《Reborn: I Found The Wrong Brother》


 Prolong

    Zhong Yansheng lived for eighteen years. After accidentally falling into the water, he dreamed that he was living in a book.In the book, he was a fake young master who was mistakenly adopted by the Marquis. After the real young master came back, he was not taken seriously by the family and was driven to a separate courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing. His parents only doted on Zhong Yansheng, and they turned the real young master into a black man, and finally his family was ruined.


    After waking up, Zhong Yansheng learned the news that Master Zhen returned to the house three days ago, but the whole family only revolved around him, who was sick.


    According to the timeline, Master Zhen has now been driven to a separate courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing.


    The current situation was urgent. In order to change the direction of his future destiny, Zhong Yansheng ran out every two days. When he saw Master Zhen, he would wrap himself around him and treat him well. He would stay behind him all day long, and his elder brother would call him short.


    It wasn''t until some time later that Zhong Yansheng realized that he had found the wrong person.


    The wrong person he picked was even more of a villain than the villain, Master Zhen.


    What''s even more frightening was that on the day he learned the truth, he accidentally got away with someone because he was drugged.


    Zhong Yansheng was so frightened that she sneaked away that night.


    ______________________________________ S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When Xiao Nong woke up, he found that Zhong Yansheng was missing.


    He thought the other person was shy and waited patiently for him to come back.


    After waiting for one day, two days, three days... Zhong Yansheng never came back.


    Xiao Nong''s face darkened, and he went out and started grabbing people.


    Others in the capital discovered that the big boss, who had been recuperating outside the capital for a long time, turned the capital upside down as soon as he came back.


    It is said that he is looking for someone who has offended him.


    When Zhong Yansheng heard the news, he huddled at home with a grimace, not daring to go out. He wore a hat when he had to go out.


    ________________________________________


    Before King Jing''s wedding, he held a private banquet for Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng had been hiding for a long time. When the wind outside stopped, he felt that he should be safe. He went to the banquet with Master Zhen, whom he had become familiar with. When he was tipsy, he leaned against him and called him ''brother'' in a cooing voice.


    Suddenly, he felt a cold gaze from the person above.


    ''How many good brothers do you have?''


    ________________________________________


    The mood is uncertain, the psychotic love-brained boss attacks x the micro-heartthrob, the squeamish little fool, the beauty suffers


    *Big Demon King


    *The plot is simple, mainly about love.


    *A non-typical true and false young master¡¯s story.


    *Imaginary background, with many imitations and a little bit of political intrigue with little technical content. Everything is set to serve the plot.


    The writing of this article is smooth, the rhythm is compact, and the language is humorous. When both protagonists misidentify each other, there are often hilarious misunderstandings. Zhong Yansheng has a squeamish and slow personality, but he is clear, gentle and sincere in his heart. He gradually influenced the cold-looking Xiao Nong. As the two discovered each other''s true identities, more interesting plots emerged, which are worth reading.

 Ch. 1 - Zhong Yansheng: I want you to help me find someone

    In late spring in March, there is still a spring chill in the wind in the capital.The atmosphere in the Marquis of Huai''an''s Mansion has been quite depressing recently. It''s quiet around the study in the back hall. The servants sweeping the courtyard are holding their breath and staying far away, not daring to make a sound in the fear of disturbing the two people talking in the room.


    The two people in the study were sitting by the window playing chess, but their minds were obviously not on the chessboard, and they had not yet made a move.


    "This morning, his Majesty is still absent from the throne. He has been absent for a month."


    After a long silence, the Marquis of Huai''an spoke slowly: "I heard that the man from Mobei has returned to the capital. Now he is ill and living in a courtyard outside the capital."


    When he said the second half of the sentence, his voice was especially soft and he was quite afraid.


    Upon hearing "that one", the expression of Zhou Shilang, the Minister of Etiquette, who was sitting opposite, changed slightly.


    The Marquis of Huai''an was distracted by this game of chess. He tightened his grip on the chess pieces and became more and more upset: "The situation in the court is unclear now, and several princes have not left the capital..."


    Zhou Shilang made a silent gesture in time, looked around, and said in a low voice: "Lord Marquis, be careful what you say."


    The two of them were talking in low voices when a burst of messy footsteps suddenly came from far and near, rushing into the courtyard, breaking the silence in the courtyard, and running towards the study.


    Who doesn''t have the foresight to dare to break into the study at such a time without notification?


    The Marquis of Huai''an frowned and was about to scold him in displeasure when he saw the man who rushed in fell to his knees, panting and shouting with joy on his face: "Lord Marquis, please go to Chunwu Courtyard, the young master is awake!"


    The anger in Huai''an Marquis''s eyes dissipated without a trace, he stood up abruptly, and ended the conversation just now.


    After Zhou Shilang was stunned for a moment, his tense shoulders relaxed a little, and he patted his hem and stood up: "Since the young master woke up safely, Zhou will not disturb you anymore. Congratulations, Lord Marquis, go and take a look, there is no need to send----¡±


    Before he finished speaking, his old friend had already abandoned him and was heading to Chunwu Courtyard faster than the boy who ran over.


    The atmosphere in Chunwu Courtyard was particularly warm.


    Zhong Yansheng had just woken up from a chaotic and broken dream. As soon as he opened his eyes in a daze, there were bursts of chatter in his ears, and many people were talking.


    His consciousness was not yet fully awake, and those voices seemed to be separated by a layer of membrane, making it difficult to distinguish what they were saying.


    He raised his eyes in confusion, and saw several extremely familiar faces in a daze, all of them with happy faces, and their lips opened and closed to say something.


    Seeing those faces, the blood in Zhong Yansheng''s body suddenly ran cold, but on the contrary, his eyes instantly became hot. His pale lips moved, and his throat squeezed out a few broken syllables hoarsely: "....Father? Mother?"


    Why are they here?


    I clearly saw them all being beheaded.


    Or am I dead too, otherwise how could I see them?


    As soon as the hazy thoughts popped up one after another, Zhong Yansheng felt like he was being hugged by someone.


    The familiar fragrance spread over the tip of my nose, and a voice with a weeping sound came from above my head: "My dearest, you really scared mother to death this time... Don''t cry, don''t cry, mother is here."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked slowly as his mother''s warmth enveloped his body.


    It is the breath of life.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked hard again, and the mist in his eyes suddenly turned into tears, which were cold and fell down his cheeks. The blurred vision finally became clear. He leaned into his mother''s arms and looked over her shoulders, he saw the Marquis of Huai''an, who was standing beside the bed with a serious face.


    He had just woken up from a serious illness, his soft hair was still messy, his handsome and beautiful eyebrows were as pale as a piece of paper, and his lip color was also light. His whole figure was like a fragile flower, who was about to wither on a branch, set off by his soft and messy long black hair, which was shocking.


    At this time, he looked over with tears in his eyes. He was so pitiful and well-behaved that even the Marquis of Huai''an couldn''t help but soften his expression. He couldn''t maintain the image of a strict father. Furthermore, he coughed and said, "How old are you? Why do you cry when you are sick... you have just woken up.¡±


    As he spoke, he showed an almost invisible smile of relief.


    The maids and servants in the yard were all looking out, their faces were more familiar and fresher than the last, chattering in lowered voices, looking at him excitedly.


    All are alive now.


    It was only then that Zhong Yansheng finally came back to his senses and slowly remembered what happened before he passed out.


    At the beginning of this year, the Marquis of Huai''an received a transfer back to the capital. He followed his family back to the capital after many years of absence. His childhood friend King Jing heard that he was back and was surprised to see him out for a garden outing.


    As a result, he accidentally fell into the water.


    It was still very cold in the capital in March, and the water in the pool was bone-chilling. As soon as he fell into the water, his calves cramped, and the water choked his mouth and nose. His clothes were thicker than others, and it was obviously not a deep pool. But he couldn''t struggle out no matter what.


    In the end, King Jing jumped into the pool and fished him out, regardless of his own safety.


    The night he was sent back, he fainted from the fever.


    Then I had a... nightmare.


    "Did Yuan Yuan have a nightmare?" Seeing that Zhong Yansheng just stared at them blankly over and over again without speaking, with a drop of crystal tears hanging on her eyelashes, Mrs. Marquis, who was hugging Zhong Yansheng, quickly took out her handkerchief and softly wiped his face and comforted him saying, "The nightmares are all fake, don''t be afraid."


    Mentioning the nightmare, Zhong Yansheng suddenly shuddered.


    During the past few days, when he was sleeping, he had been having a strange dream.


    Zhong Yansheng dreamed that he was living in a storybook.


    In the storybook, he was a "fake young master" who was mistakenly adopted by the Marquis of Huai''an Mansion. However, the real young master of the Marquis of Huai''an Mansion was miscarried and thrown away. He was picked up by a farmer and endured hardship for more than ten years. With the token, he traveled thousands of miles to find his relatives, but he was not taken seriously by everyone in the Marquis family. Even the servants dared to despise him.


    Not only that, the Marquis of Huai''an and Mrs. Marquis in the storybook disliked his temper and were worried that he would affect Zhong Yansheng''s mood, so they even drove him to a separate courtyard on the outskirts of Beijing to prevent him from entering the capital easily.


    Everything in the dream was bizarre, so everything was blurry, but Zhong Yansheng could remember the general development.


    Later, the real young master''s hatred spread to the entire Marquis Mansion, causing chaos in the Huai''an Marquis Mansion until the end of the family.


    Although Zhong Yansheng felt that according to the logic and narrative in the storybook, he and his family were more like the so-called villains, the storybook was called "the true young master of the villain family."


    The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the more flustered he became, and he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    Seeing that something was not right about Zhong Yansheng''s expression, Mrs. Marquis tried her best to coax him: "What kind of nightmare did you have ? Do you want to tell me? Parents are here, so don''t be afraid and tell us...."


    Everything in the dream felt too real, but the story, the nightmare, the real and fake young master, the family ruin...


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated in embarrassment for a while, feeling that if he said it out, according to the temperament of the Marquis of Huai''an, he should ask Taoist priests and magicians to exorcise the evil spirits.


    ...Why don''t you try it first? After all, everything in the dream is like a fantasy.


    Zhong Yansheng hugged Mrs. Marquis''s arm and whispered: "Mom, I dreamed that I was not your child, and you didn''t want me anymore."


    Although it was a soft and coquettish tone, Zhong Yansheng clearly noticed that Mrs. Marquis''s body stiffened for a moment.


    Even the face of the Marquis of Huai''an beside the bed showed a subtle change.


    Zhong Yansheng: "..."


    Okay, no need to try.


    As expected, just like what was written in the dream script, he was the false young master whom the Marquis of Huai''an had mistakenly embraced.


    I''m afraid that the real young master has returned, but he was kept outside the capital and not allowed to enter the capital.


    He remembered that it was written in the storybook that while the whole family was surrounding him who was sick, Master Zhen was sick alone in another courtyard because he was not acclimated to the climate.


    Then according to the next development in the dream, it is...


    Zhong Yansheng shuddered suddenly.


    Mrs. Marquis quickly regained her composure, touched Zhong Yansheng''s head, and said in a deliberately gentle voice: "How could it be so, Yuan Yuan will always be mother''s most beloved child. She will stay with you and won''t go anywhere. Don''t be afraid."


    As she spoke, she stabbed the Marquis of Huai''an with her elbow.


    The Marquis of Huai''an was stroking his beard uncomfortably when he was poked. He quickly stood up and answered with a serious tone: "That''s right, what nonsense are you talking about! Dad is also with you, and you are not going anywhere."


    Hearing his father''s and mother''s warm words made Zhong Yansheng''s heart tremble. He held Mrs. Marquis''s hand in fear. He was so anxious that he almost blurted out all the words. Furthermore, he wanted to tell them that they couldn''t treat that person like that. There would be many consequences. A terrible end.


    But when the words reached his throat, he swallowed them alive.


    It was so unbelievable that his parents could not believe it. Moreover, according to his understanding, if he persisted in saying this, most likely it would have the opposite effect and make his parents even more disgusted with the true young master. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhong Yansheng still couldn''t say anything.


    The look on his face was very obvious, but the Marquis of Huai''an and Mrs. Marquis were guilty of telling the lie and did not notice it. Yansheng swallowed half a bowl of porridge while pressing the bell, and then stared at him to drink the medicine.


    The doctor added soothing herbs to the medicine. He had just woken up and was low on energy. Within a moment of drinking the medicine, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t resist the sleepiness. He had no time to think about anything, so he shrank back into the quilt and fell asleep again.


    The room became quiet, Mrs. Marquis and her husband looked at each other, and quietly left.


    Zhong Yansheng was born with weak bones. He was always plagued by nightmares when he was young. He would get a serious illness every year, which lasted for half a year. Mrs. Marquis regarded him as her favorite and carefully raised him until he was ten years old. He has gotten better, and had fewer major and minor illnesses in the past two years.


    After waking up in the afternoon and taking the medicine, Zhong Yansheng''s fever subsided smoothly, and he felt much more relaxed. However, he slept until night and woke up from a nightmare where he couldn''t see his face clearly. He sat up in panic and wiped his sweating forehead.


    A few days ago, because Zhong Yansheng was unconscious, the Marquis Mansion was lifeless, as if there were dark clouds floating above everyone''s heads. Today, it was a lot more lively because of his awakening. Most of the people serving in Chunwu Courtyard were little girls and boys. Mrs. Marquis was worried that they would disturb Zhong Yansheng while he was resting, so she withdrew many people, leaving only Yuncheng, the young man who had grown up with Zhong Yansheng, to guard him.


    Yuncheng was taking a nap while leaning on the bed. He saw Zhong Yansheng sitting up in a hazy state. He was so frightened that he lost all sleepiness. Furthermore, he quickly got up and wiped his eyes: "Master, are you awake? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Do you want me to call the doctor? Are you still hungry? The kitchen still has warm snacks!"


    A series of questions came out without any reply. After a moment, he saw his young master turning his head. The moonlight outside the window fell on the bed, making the beautiful little face pale, and the beautiful dark eyes stared straight at him, and faintly called: "Yuncheng."


    In the middle of the night, he looked like a ghost seeking his life.


    Yuncheng shrank his neck and said weakly, "What?"


    Zhong Yansheng weakly crawled forward two steps: "Get me the book to interpret my dream."


    "¡­¡­ah?" Yuncheng was very confused, but he still got up obediently and went to find a book for Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng''s study was next to his courtyard. Yuncheng went there with a candle, and within a moment, the book was delivered to Zhong Yansheng.


    The warm yellow candlelight illuminated the bedside, and Zhong Yansheng''s face also gained some color in the light. He was covered with thick and soft quilts, sitting cross-legged on the bed, holding the book on dream interpretation, and studied hard for a long time. Then he put down the book: "Yuncheng."


    "Yes, young master?"


    Zhong Yansheng raised his face expressionlessly and handed the book over: "Burn this nonsense."


    Yuncheng: "..."


    The little ancestor said what he said, so Yuncheng got the copper basin and prepared to burn the book.


    Zhong Yansheng was still sitting cross-legged on the bed, wrapping himself in a small ball with a quilt, looking at Yuncheng''s back.


    In that nightmare, Yuncheng died in front of him.


    Yuncheng, who had been most obedient to him since childhood, was stabbed through the abdomen because of the only time he disobeyed him and refused to run away alone. Warm blood spattered all over his face.


    That sticky and scary feeling extended from the dream to reality, making his fingertips tremble the moment he saw Yuncheng.


    Dream interpretation cannot explain that nightmare.


    He can only figure it out on his own.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Yuncheng''s confused and busy look and pursed his lips hard.


    He didn''t want anything to happen to anyone in the Marquis Mansion.


    Nothing should have happened in the first place... The true young master and the Marquis of Huai''an are a real family, and they are relatives connected by blood.


    Because he hated the Marquis Mansion, he allowed the Marquis Mansion to be destroyed, but as long as he didn''t hate the Marquis Mansion, nothing would happen, right?


    But what should be done? S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Judging from the attitude of his parents in the afternoon, they were probably concerned that he was still ill and did not want him to know about the existence of the real young master for the time being.


    Moreover, the young master raised by the Marquis of Huai''an for eighteen years is a fake... If this news spreads, it will cause a big commotion. The nobles in the capital will definitely watch the excitement and not take it too seriously.


    Given his status and position, the more he spoke in front of his parents, the more inappropriate he became. Most likely, they would think he was aggrieved by whatever he said.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it for a while, then an idea suddenly came to his mind.


    "Yuncheng!"


    Yuncheng was busy burning books when he heard the sound and asked quickly: "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Help me do something...."


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng seemed to be more energetic, Yuncheng happily rolled up his sleeves and said without thinking: "Master, please give me your orders!"


    "Don''t reveal a word about this matter." Zhong Yansheng lowered his voice, "I want you to help me find someone."

 Ch. 2 - Zhong Yansheng: Brother?

    Yuncheng waited for a long time, and when he was sure that Zhong Yansheng had nothing to say, he scratched his head and said, "Master, you haven''t told me yet. What is the name of the person you are looking for? What does he look like? Where does he live? What is his identity?"


    Zhong Yansheng, who was asked, became mute.


    I don''t know anything.


    Everything in the dream was vague. When he woke up, he could only remember the general development. It could be said that he had no information about the real young master.


    You can''t just ask Yuncheng to find a needle in a haystack.


    Zhong Yansheng pursed her lips, thought hard for a while, dug out some clues with difficulty, and said dryly: "That person is currently staying in a courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing. He is sick and has a special status. It''s not convenient to meet people.¡±


    Yuncheng looked at Zhong Yansheng: "..."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Yuncheng sincerely: "..."


    Zhong Yansheng paused guiltily for a while under Yuncheng''s eyes, then slowly added: "My father and mother should know the specific location."


    Yuncheng was puzzled: "Then why don''t you ask the Marquis and Madam directly?"


    Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth, and there was a sudden itching in his throat. He put his fist to his lips and coughed violently. His pale face showed a sickly flush, and his lips turned white, which made people''s hearts tremble just looking at it.


    Yuncheng was startled and quickly handed the hot tea to Zhong Yansheng and patted his back gently to calm him down.


    He was pretending to cough, but it turned out to be really uncomfortable. Zhong Yansheng coughed so hard that stars appeared in his eyes. He finally regained his breath, held a cup of tea and moistened his throat. His voice was hoarse, and he struggled to squeeze out a broken cry : "You can''t ask. You can''t say anything in front of them."


    Seeing him like this, Yuncheng dared not have any doubts, and he promised fearfully: "Yes, yes, don''t worry, young master, I won''t say a word to anyone else!"


    Zhong Yansheng was a little satisfied and looked at the sky outside the window. Seeing that it was getting late, he drank the last sip of hot tea in the cup and rushed away: "Okay, go and have a rest. I''m fine. Don''t guard me."


    Yuncheng did not leave immediately. He observed for a while and made sure that Zhong Yansheng was really fine. Then he picked up the book again and said, "Master, do you want to burn the book?"


    "Won''t burn anymore." Zhong Yansheng decided to be more open-minded and spare the life of that bullshit book. "I want to be alone for a while. You can go and sleep on the couch outside."


    After Yuncheng obediently walked around the screen and left, Zhong Yansheng began to think deeply about his plan.


    Everything can still be saved for the time being. Since it''s not easy to start with your parents, let''s start with the true young master.


    He planned to have a good relationship with the real young master, ease the atmosphere between him and the Marquis, and change the attitude of his parents.


    As he was thinking about it, he unconsciously rolled his head into a ball and fell asleep under the quilt.


    Perhaps because he figured out a way to save the fate of the Marquis Mansion, he was finally no longer plagued by nightmares that night, and it was rare to have a peaceful sleep.


    Early the next morning, it was a quarter of an hour.


    Yuncheng tiptoed around the screen and leaned against the bed. Without noticing the young master''s head, he turned around and lifted a corner of the quilt, only to see the young man huddled inside.


    His face was red from sleep, and he was breathing evenly.


    Yuncheng smiled reassuringly, then tiptoed away. He walked out of the room, exchanged glances with the maid who was guarding outside the house, and said in a low voice: "Young master is still sleeping, go in and watch, but don''t disturb."


    After that, he was ready to go to the kitchen to see how the medicine was cooking.


    The kitchen is not far away. Zhong Yansheng is very picky and cannot eat this or that. Mrs. Marquis dotes on the young master and specially built a small kitchen in his yard. It is only a few steps away.


    The kitchen was busy with smoke, cooking fish maw porridge and medicine. Seeing Yuncheng coming over, the women who were guarding the medicine cup hurriedly asked: "Yuncheng, how is the young master? Feeling better now?"


    The young master was so delicate that everyone asked questions along the way. Yuncheng picked up a cooking pancake and took a few bites. He shook his head and was about to speak when someone outside called him: "Yuncheng! Come here, Madam is looking for you.¡±


    She is the maid beside Madam Hou.


    Yuncheng hurriedly put down the cooking cake he had taken a bite of, and followed the maid to the main courtyard to meet Mrs. Marquis.


    Early in the morning, Mrs. Marquis was fully dressed, sitting by the window, staring blankly in an unknown direction. It was not until she heard footsteps that she suddenly came back to her senses and turned back, with a gloomy face and red eyes.


    Madam Hou has always looked like this in these past two days... she must be worried about the young master.


    Yuncheng speculated, concealing what Zhong Yansheng had not allowed him to say, and respectfully told Zhong Yansheng''s situation.


    Hearing that Zhong Yansheng''s condition had mostly improved, Mrs. Marquis''s expression softened, and she nodded: "Go back and take good care of Yuan Yuan. Don''t neglect him."


    Yuncheng respectfully responded.


    When leaving, Yuncheng heard Mrs. Marquis get up and chat with the maid, saying that the young master woke up this time, thanks to the blessing of the Buddha, and that when the young master would be well enough, she would go to the temple to pray for the young master''s well-being, he couldn''t help but feel a little more envious.


    What a wonderful mother-son bond.


    As he walked through the apricot blossoms blooming in front of the courtyard, the vague sounds of conversation inadvertently entered his ears.


    The tips of Yuncheng''s ears twitched, and he cleverly caught a few keywords.


    "...still complaining of illness, and it is inconvenient to see people."


    "...that person with special status is in capital now..."


    After a pause, Yuncheng listened carefully again, and his eyes lit up when he heard the voice of the Marquis. Combined with the clues, Zhong Yansheng mentioned last night.


    The young master said that only the Marquis and Marchioness knew the whereabouts of that man.


    He is still sick and has a special status, so it is difficult to see people!


    Couldn''t the person behind the wall be the person the young master is looking for?


    Yun Cheng''s heart was pounding. He looked around to make sure there was no one nearby. He quietly approached the wall and pressed his ears against it while holding his breath. The sound became clear.


    "...I am currently staying in that other courtyard on the outskirts of Beijing... it is said that many people in Beijing sent people to test..."


    Still staying in a villa on the outskirts of Beijing!


    How lucky!


    Last night I thought the information was too vague and I probably couldn''t find the person. But I didn''t expect that it took no effort at all!


    Worried about being caught eavesdropping, after Yuncheng heard which courtyard it was, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he walked slowly and quickly slipped away.


    Therefore, he did not hear what the Marquis of Huai''an said next.


    "¡ª¡ªWhat is the plan of His Highness Prince Ding?"


    The frown between the Marquis of Huai''an''s brows deepened again: "Madam, I''m very worried."


    Mrs. Marquis also had a worried look on her face. After a moment of silence in this unexplored corner, she said softly: "Prince Ding is not named Pei."


    The only king of Dayong with a different surname and great power, King Ding, was not named Pei.


    The current royal family''s surname is Pei.


    It''s okay for several princes to fight overtly and covertly. After all, they are all of royal blood.


    King Ding, a king with a different surname, returned to the capital when the emperor was absent from court for a month due to illness. If he had any plans... the world would be in chaos.


    The Marquis of Huai''an let out a long breath: "Madam, I always feel that I shouldn''t have come back to Beijing this time."


    While the Marquis of Huai''an was worried, Yuncheng had already returned to Chunwu Courtyard excitedly with the news that he had overheard.


    Zhong Yansheng leaned on the bedside and mixed half a bowl of fish maw porridge. He had no appetite. The maid next to him coaxed softly: "It''s the Donghai fish maw, specially sent by the Marquis. Here, it is for you to replenish your health, would you like to take one more bite?¡±


    Zhong Yansheng''s fingers gripped the porcelain spoon tightly.


    He didn''t feel anything in the past, but now he just feels... well-deserved.


    The young master has an extremely handsome and beautiful face, and a pair of affectionate peach blossom eyes with moist black ends and butterfly-like eyelashes when he looks down at others, making him particularly endearing.


    Faced with such an impact, the maid''s will was shaky: "If, if you really don''t want to----"


    At this moment, Yuncheng rushed into the room: "Master!"


    Hearing the unusualness in Yuncheng''s voice, Zhong Yansheng perked up, brushed away his messy thoughts, looked at Yuncheng, and swallowed the remaining mouthfuls of porridge, took the handkerchief and wiped his mouth. After wiping his mouth, he calmly ordered: "I''m done eating, you can go down."


    The maid who was sent by Mrs. Marquis to watch Zhong Yansheng eat and drink medicine suddenly came to her senses, her face turned red, she secretly glanced at the face of the young master, and then silently packed up the dishes and left.


    As soon as the maid left, Zhong Yansheng jumped out of bed impatiently, with his long disheveled hair and bare feet, his eyes shining brightly: "Yuncheng, did you hear about it? So fast?"


    The young master had just recovered from serious illness, still he walked around barefoot on the ground. Yun Cheng felt a headache. He helped the young master sit down and turned around to find his boots and socks: "It was a coincidence! When I came back from the main courtyard, I happened to hear the Marquis and Marchioness discussing this. Young master, I am taking a big risk to eavesdrop on them for you!"


    "Thank you for your hard work, I''ll give you an extra monthly payment this month!" Zhong Yansheng sat on the stool with patience, then looked at Yun Cheng and asked, "Then where is he? Did you hear about him?"


    "I heard from Lord Marquis that the place is called Changliu Villa, and I also heard the general direction."


    With that said, Yuncheng took the soft foot bag over.


    Sometimes I don''t blame the young master for being too pampered by Mrs. Marquis because the young master has delicate skin and can only wear socks made of silk. Slightly rough materials will cause red rashes, itching and pain after wearing them for a while.


    Even the Marquis would not say anything about these things. The Marquis only said a few serious words to the young master.


    Zhong Yansheng shook her snow-white feet and couldn''t help but praise: "Yuncheng, you are so reliable and awesome!"


    Yuncheng scratched his head, blushed and giggled.


    After asking about his residence, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t sit still and wanted to go out of the city to find him immediately.


    But the timing wasn''t right.


    The Marquis of Huai''an and Marchioness didn''t want him to meet the real young master, so he had to act quietly.


    Zhong Yansheng patiently lay on the bed and recovered from his illness for several days.


    In the past, I had to stay in bed for half a month due to wind and cold. This time it was so serious at first, but I didn''t expect it to go away very quickly. After another five or six days, the rest of the symptoms gradually disappeared.


    During this period, the tonics sent into Zhong Yansheng''s yard were piled up as high as one person.


    It wasn''t until the doctor nodded and congratulated Zhong Yansheng on his recovery that Zhong Yansheng understood that the opportunity had come.


    Every time he recovered from illness, Mrs. Marquis would go to the temple to pay her respects as usual.


    As expected, as soon as the doctor left, Mrs. Marquis took Zhong Yansheng''s hand, looked gentle and said with a smile: "Buddha blessed us, Buddha blessed us! Mother will go to Jinfu Temple tomorrow to worship, and pray for peace and safety in the future and turning bad luck into good luck.¡±


    Zhong Yansheng felt soft at the same time, but also felt deeply guilty thinking he stole someone''s parents and relatives, and even made him unable to return home.


    During these days, every bit of love and care in the Marquis Mansion made Zhong Yansheng feel like sitting on pins and needles.


    It was natural for him to hate him, but he hoped that he would not hate the Marquis Mansion... He would pay back whatever was due, and hoped that after that, he would hate him a little less.


    At least wouldn''t do anything that extreme to Marquis Mansion.


    Mrs. Marquis had believed in Buddhism for many years and was quite sincere. Early the next morning, she took her maid to the Jinfu Temple, where she used to go when she was in Beijing. According to her custom, she would probably come back in the evening.


    The Marquis of Huai''an was an official in the court and was already very busy with his duties. He was so busy when he returned to Beijing that he could not see anyone. He often took time to visit Zhong Yansheng in the past few days. Furthermore, he had a lot of piled up official duties, thus went to the official office very early.


    The entire Huai''an Marquis Mansion was empty, except for Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng always couldn''t wake up in the morning. It was rare that he didn''t sleep in today. He got up early in the morning and walked around the room to make sure everyone was gone before calling Yuncheng.


    Yuncheng had already expected it: "Master, are you going to that other courtyard? Shall I arrange the carriage?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded first and then shook his head, and gave a serious instruction: "You can''t use the mansion''s carriage. We''ll do it quietly so we won''t be discovered."


    Zhong Yansheng left Beijing when he was seven years old and has only been back for less than half a month. However, he has a good memory and can still remember a few paths to sneak out.


    After changing into low-key clothes, the two young boys secretly walked out of the capital in tandem. They slipped out of the back door of the Marquis Mansion.


    The sound of people on the street in the distance came over, and Yuncheng felt excited and nervous: "Master, who are you looking for?"


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated. That''s right, I haven''t figured out how to appear in front of Master Zhen.


    The storybook seems to say that the real young master was actually born a little earlier than him.


    So if I want to get closer, should I call him brother?


    Zhong Yansheng thought with a sullen face: "Don''t ask."


    "oh."


    Yuncheng was stubborn, but he worked quickly. He was afraid of being recognized, so he even covered himself with a scarf. He quickly rented a carriage and drove it out of the city, towards the villa that the Marquis of Huai''an mentioned.


    In March outside Beijing, the willows are green, and the flowers are red, the warblers are flying, and the grass is growing. The spring grass falls into the eyes like a waterfall, extending deep and shallow towards the horizon. The scenery is excellent.


    Zhong Yansheng opened the curtain of the carriage, looked outside, took a deep breath, and felt a little happy.


    I was sick and bored in the house for a long time, but now I finally got some breath.


    But the closer he got to that other courtyard, the more suspicious Zhong Yansheng became.


    There were actually two or three carriages on the road. They were quite luxurious and had the logo of a wealthy family. He didn''t know which family they belonged to, but at first glance they looked like they were rich and noble, and they looked quite lively.


    The Marquis of Huai''an probably didn''t want to publicize the family affairs for the time being, as the script also said that the real young master was alone in another courtyard.


    Then why do so many people go to other courtyards?


    Zhong Yansheng felt something was wrong and couldn''t help but ask: "Yuncheng, did you really hear the right place?"


    "This servant definitely heard it right!" Yuncheng was very confident in his hearing and was very sure, "This is what the Marquis said."


    "Then what are these people here for?"


    Yuncheng glanced at it twice and said nonchalantly: "It''s just for an outing."


    "Oh, maybe."


    Zhong Yansheng thought it made sense, and kept his trust in Yuncheng, and retreated safely.


    Yes, Yuncheng is very reliable, how could he find the wrong place?


    After walking for a few quarters of an hour, a villa by the water loomed in the distance, with a pipa half-hiding its face under the cover of a green bamboo forest. The other carriages gradually stopped, leaving only Zhong Yansheng''s carriage still rushing there.


    Seeing this, Zhong Yansheng realized.


    It seems that these people are really here for an outing.


    Yuncheng drove the carriage and left the other carriages behind.


    Among the carriages at the back, a few heads emerged silently. They looked at each other for a while and looked at the carriage approaching the other courtyard with strange expressions.


    They are still hesitant to move forward. Are there really people who are not afraid of death?


    The surroundings gradually became quiet, with only the sound of rolling carriages and horses.


    Gradually, they walked to the gate of the courtyard, and the four words "Changliu Villa" were written on the plaque. The writing was powerful and the meaning of the words was free and easy.


    Zhong Yansheng lowered the curtains, thought for a moment, and felt that it was not good to take someone with him, as if he was here to demonstrate, so he got out of the carriageway: "You can go to play nearby, and then pick me up later."


    "Ah? It''s not good." Yuncheng hesitated, "Master, if something happens to you again, the Marquis and the Marchioness will tear me apart!"


    "It''s okay. This is my father''s private property. There lives... an elder of the Marquis family. It''s very safe." Zhong Yansheng urged, "Go quickly, go quickly."


    Along the way just now, many boys and girls went out together to fly kites, and there was constant laughter and noise. Yuncheng was a young man, and his heart had already been moved. Hearing that it was the territory of the Marquis of Huai''an, and the elders of the Zhong family were inside, he felt at ease and discussed with Zhong Yansheng. After making an appointment, he ran away happily.


    As soon as Yun Cheng left, Zhong Yansheng realized that the surroundings were too quiet, not even the sound of birds. The wind passed through the bamboo forest, and there was a constant rustle.


    The vermilion door that was so close looked like some huge thing, as if it could be swallowed up at any time. Zhong Yansheng''s heart beat two beats faster for no apparent reason. He swallowed and stepped forward to knock on the door.


    For a long time, there was no movement inside.


    Not only that, even the rustling in the bamboo forest stopped, and the surroundings became increasingly silent.


    Zhong Yansheng began to regret letting Yuncheng leave so quickly.


    He bit his lip and knocked on the door a few more times. His voice was small and trembling slightly: "Is the housekeeper here? Could you please open the door?"


    Still no movement?


    By the way, the real young master is alone in the other courtyard. Is there no servant in the other courtyard?


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly understood. He left the gate and walked along the wall for a long time before finding a better place to climb - there was a tree beside the wall with a lush crown and a thick branch protruding from it. Arrived inside the wall.


    Thinking of the people in the Marquis Mansion, Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and plucked up the courage, rolled up his sleeves, and started climbing the tree with a bang.


    In a daze, he seemed to hear the sound of gasping around him.


    Zhong Yansheng moved for a moment, and a chill ran down his back.


    ...is it haunted?


    No, no, the sky is clear, and the sun is shining brightly, how can it be haunted? It must be the sound of wind.


    Zhong Yansheng swallowed hard, hugged the tree trunk, and slowly moved upward. After a lot of effort, he climbed to the tree, stood on tiptoes, and carefully stepped on the branch that extended into the wall, quite stable.


    Dense branches and leaves blocked the view, making it difficult to see clearly what was going on inside the wall. Zhong Yansheng cautiously moved inside in small steps, preparing to jump up when he got close to the wall.


    God does not fulfill people''s wishes.


    After only taking a few steps, there was a crisp "click" behind him.


    The hair all over Zhong Yansheng''s body exploded. In the flash of lightning, his body reacted first. He threw himself forward without hesitation, just crossed the wall, and fell into the other courtyard.


    He was like a baby bird that accidentally fell from a branch. His soft wings had not yet spread out, and he fell into the flowers in panic, disturbing countless petals. He slowed down in the chaotic rain of flowers, rubbing himself and feeling dizziness in his head, and raised his eyes vaguely.


    In the blurred vision, a few steps away, there was a person sitting.


    Even though Zhong Yansheng suddenly fell from the sky and knocked a bunch of flowers into a mess, and the petals even flew to him, he did not move, as calm as the lake.


    Zhong Yansheng fell into the flowers. His head was dazed for a long time, and his vision slowly became clearer, and he could see the other person clearly.


    It was a man in a wheelchair.


    Although he was sitting in a wheelchair and his legs and feet were inconvenient, his waist was as straight as a pine, showing that he was quite tall. The dark blue robe is embroidered with dark patterns of silver thread, sparkling and moving in the sunlight, and it is very noble.


    Looking further up, he saw a face with a three-dimensional and profound outline. Only then did Zhong Yansheng realize that the man''s eyes were covered with white gauze, blocking his eyes. However, this did not damage the beauty of the face. His style is still extremely handsome and heroic.


    He held a sword in his hand and wiped it slowly. His slender fingers were like jade, and his movements were unhurried and very pleasing to the eye.


    Someone''s inhaling sound sounded again in a daze. This time, in addition to the inhaling sound, there seemed to be a few pity - like sighs.


    The person hiding in the dark shook his head and sighed to the people around him: "What a beautiful little beauty. I guess this beautiful little head will be moving soon."


    Another person nodded in agreement: "The master''s headache has started to happen again. He is in a very bad mood now, and he wants to jump in at this time to seek death."


    "How many pieces do you think he will be cut into?"


    "I guess, at least eight pieces."


    After saying that, the little beauty who had unfortunately fallen into the flowers got up, patted the broken branches and leaves on her body, hesitated for a moment, and slowly walked a few steps away from the young man who was cleaning his sword. He lowered his head and said hesitantly. He called out: "Brother?"


    The voice is sweet and soft, and the sound is pleasant.


    After the words fell, there was dead silence around him. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Two secret guards: "...?"


    Xiao Nong paused while cleaning his sword and raised his eyelids.


    Just when the two secret guards thought that blood would be splattered on the spot in the next moment, they heard their master responding calmly: "Yes."


    Um?


    Um? ? ?

 Ch. 3 - Zhong Yansheng: Goodbye, brother!

    Xiao Nong''s response was light and airy, as if it was natural.


    The two secret guards squatting on the tree were stunned.


    In addition to the good-for-nothing cousin, who can''t hold up the wall with mud, when did the master have another younger brother?


    We know he is thick-skinned, but why did the master agree to it?


    Zhong Yansheng was still hesitant at first, but when he heard the response, he secretly confirmed in his heart that the person in front of him was the real young master whom he had never met before.


    His eyes swept over the wheelchair under the other person''s seat and the tulle on his eyes, and he felt mixed emotions.


    He knew that the real young master was sick, but he didn''t expect that he would be so seriously ill. Not only did he have to use a wheelchair, but his eyes also had problems and had to be covered with gauze to block the light.


    Even so, in order to protect him, the Marquis of Huai''an and Madam Marquis let him stay alone in this courtyard.


    His heart was so heavy that Zhong Yansheng couldn''t lift his head due to the weight of guilt and shame. He bit his lip and suddenly couldn''t utter the words he had prepared before coming.


    Master Zhen recognized who he was at a glance.


    At this time, saying that he is willing to leave the Marquis Mansion and return what is rightfully his... not to mention whether it is credible or not, it is too much like giving charity.


    Zhong Yansheng thought to himself that if it were him, he would definitely not be happy.


    His mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his chin, and something sharp and cold, like a poisonous snake, stuck to his chin.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned and raised his head, following the thing {sword}.


    When he fell down just now, a few strands of his hair were scattered. The smooth black hair slid down along the movement, swayed over his porcelain-white cheeks, rubbed against the sword edge, and broke quietly.


    Under the black hair, there is a face filtered by white gauze, which becomes more and more beautiful and dazzling.


    Those eyes were dark, with a sense of transparency like glass. Because the ends of the eyes were smeared with red, they should have been thick and bright, but because the pupils were so clean, the strange contradictions merged, blooming with vigorous youthful vitality. .


    Xiao Nong paused and slowly looked down, his eyes falling on the neck hidden under the collar.


    The cold sword tip was pressed there, and light cyan veins were faintly visible under the thin skin, and blood would spurt out with a slight scratch.


    Xiao Nong rested his elbow on the wheelchair, supported his chin, held the sword in one hand, casually picked Zhong Yansheng''s chin with the tip of the sword, and made a brief comment.


    Fragile. Movement is slow. Unresponsive.


    Like a beautiful little bird with gorgeous feathers, it has no offensive power at all.


    Who sent it?


    After recalling the cry of the little bird below, he said casually: "Cry again."


    It''s a nice scream. If I hear it again, I''ll kill him.


    How many pieces should I cut him into?


    Zhong Yansheng''s long eyelashes trembled, his lips tightened, and breathing quickened.


    Does this mean... that he is not welcome?


    The secret guard in the dark was already silently preparing to get the cleaning tools, which was quite sad.


    When the master has a headache, the calmer his expression becomes, the more irritable he feels. At such times, even they don''t dare to stand up.


    I don''t know where this little beauty came from. If the master was in a good mood, maybe he could survive.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Zhong Yansheng suddenly took a step forward and called out in a soft voice, "Brother?"


    The sharp sword edge instantly left a very thin line of blood on the side of his neck, which was very dazzling on the mutton-fat skin. As long as the sword was passed forward, no matter how powerful the doctor was, he could not save Zhong Yunsheng.


    At that moment, Xiao Nong smelled a strange aroma, vigorously emanating from the front. It was hazy, like the fragrance of moist flowers in the morning mist, and warmly entered the nose, soaking every inch of the senses.


    When a headache attacks, in addition to the severe pain in his head, Xiao Nong''s five senses are also tortured. Everything in the air is nauseating, and his blood vessels are flaming, but after smelling this breath, the strong and terrible discomfort actually subsided slightly.


    Even if it only slows down a little, it is a great comfort.


    The owner of that aura was still unaware. He only felt a slight sting on the side of his neck and tilted his head uncomfortably, completely exposing his thin white neck.


    Such a white and thin section can be cut off with one hand.


    Too stupid to realize that you almost died?


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and retracted his sword naturally. His tone was more natural than his movements: "What''s your name?"


    Ah?


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t quite follow Xiao Nong''s thinking, but he still opened his lips. When the words came to his lips, he suddenly remembered that this name should belong to the real young master. It was really uncomfortable to say it in front of the real young master.


    Zhong Yansheng whispered guiltily: "...Yuan Yuan."


    He left Beijing when he was seven years old and grew up in the Suzhou area. He has a soft and waxy accent, like Wu Nong''s soft language. Furthermore, he always speaks softly and has no temper. He sounds very well-behaved when he hears it.


    Xiao Nong didn''t really ask for Zhong Yansheng''s name. A person who intended to sneak into another courtyard was no different from a dead person in his eyes, and there was no need to know that.


    It''s just that he grew up drinking the wind of Mobei. It was the first time he heard such a soft tune. He raised his fingers with interest: "Come here."


    His movements were careless, almost like teasing a puppy.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that this brother was weird, not the same as the poor little boy he imagined.


    But considering everything he had gone through, he felt so guilty that he couldn''t even think about it. He leaned forward obediently and said in a hesitant voice, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    He looked back at the flowers he had made a mess, and apologized, stumbling: "I also crushed your flowers."


    As he got closer, the scent became stronger and lingered on his side, smelling very comfortable.


    The intense, scorching, almost maddening pain in his head became less intense after being soothed by this vague and non-existent breath.


    Xiao Nong''s slightly frowning eyebrows relaxed silently, and the gloom in his eyes also dissipated a little. Just when he was about to speak, Zhong Yansheng spoke again eagerly: "Brother, are you in pain?"


    Xiao Nong''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold and bloody, murderous intent.


    No one dared to ask such a question in front of him, because it was like exploring whether he was weak.


    Xiao Nong has never been weak. He has been suffering from head problems for more than ten years. Now, even if he has a splitting headache that makes him want to roll on the ground and bang his head, he can still maintain his expression.


    He said "Oh" softly, and his tone rose: "How can you tell?"


    "Your hair is wet." Zhong Yansheng secretly observed Xiao Nong several times and noticed the slightly wet hair on the side of his neck. Worry naturally showed in his eyes, "Where are the doctors in your courtyard?"


    It was rare for Xiao Nong to be unable to tell whether other people''s worries were true or false.


    After a moment of silence, he leaned back with a relaxed posture and said casually: "Run away."


    Knowing that he had a terrible headache, he would disown all his relatives, who then run away in fear.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know the inside story. His eyes widened when he heard the sound, and he felt angry in his heart.


    There are such people who follow the trend! Seeing the attitude of the Marquis Mansion, he was treated with such contempt!


    But ultimately, it has something to do with yourself.


    Zhong Yansheng has lived for eighteen years. For the first time, he felt that the two of them were not human beings. He bit his lip to suppress his anger: "I''ll find a doctor for you!"


    Seeing him suddenly leaving angrily, Xiao Nong was puzzled: "No need."


    Zhong Yansheng''s delicate eyebrows knitted: "Don''t worry, I''ll find a good doctor. You''re in so much pain, we can''t delay it any longer."


    Xiao Nong felt funny for the first time, raised his eyebrows higher, and repeated: "I said, no need."


    The secret guard who had prepared sweeping tools silently shrank back into the shadows.


    The master always speaks his mind and hates being asked to repeat himself. Especially when he smiles, it means someone is going to be unlucky.


    Is this little beauty going to be chopped off this time?


    How many pieces should it be cut into?


    It''s hard to clean up.


    Seeing Xiao Nong retort twice, Zhong Yansheng stopped and secretly speculated on his psychology.


    Does he dislike strangers? According to the story, Master Zhen''s life in that farmer''s family was not very good. He was almost eaten during the famine and suffered a lot of misfortunes since he was a child.


    After finally arriving in the capital, in this strange place, his relatives were not nice to him. It was normal for him to feel panic and fear and not like to meet strangers.


    Zhong Yansheng felt very sad, and her attitude was cautious: "What should we do? Brother, where does it hurt? Can I help you?"


    His tone was full of sincere concern, and his loud voice sounded nice, much better than the trash in the family who only caused trouble.


    Like a beautiful little bird flying in from the window, its chirping is not noisy but clear and graceful, and it flaps its wings. Xiao Nong finds it interesting.


    He rested his chin on the armrest, raised his index finger with his right hand, and tapped his temple.


    Is it a headache?


    Zhong Yansheng watched his movements and took a few steps forward.


    It wasn''t until he reached the wheelchair that Zhong Yansheng realized belatedly that the man in front of him had extremely long legs, broad shoulders and a straight back. He could be seen to be tall and slender. He could be covered in shadow when he stood up. Furthermore, he was obviously talking with his head raised, but his demeanor was still leisurely and calm, as if he was looking down at him with lowered eyes.


    Even though his vision was blocked by the gauze, the gaze falling on him was still too strong to ignore.


    The feeling of oppression is extremely strong.


    In comparison, Zhong Yansheng standing in front of him looked so weak, as if he would fall over if the wind blew slightly.


    Zhong Yansheng took a breath and her heartbeat skipped a beat.


    He has a keen intuition like a small animal, and is good at distinguishing whether others have good intentions or bad intentions. So far, he has not sensed good intentions from the people in front of him.


    He was actually a little afraid of this person.


    But he still mustered up the courage to speak: "Brother, do you want me to pat your head?"


    Mrs. Marquis often had headaches in the past, so Zhong Yansheng specially learned the technique of massaging her head from the doctor.


    Press your head?


    There was murderous intent in Xiao Nong''s eyes under the gauze, but he responded: "Yes."


    The secret guard in the dark perked up and kept an eye on Zhong Yansheng''s movements. Even if he just raised his sleeves unnecessarily, he would immediately break his neck.


    Dare you touch the master''s head?


    It''s time to cut it off this time.


    How many sections should be cut?


    Isn''t it going to be chopped into pieces? Then it will be harder to clean...


    In the sight of all the secret guards, Zhong Yansheng walked around behind Xiao Nong, cautiously stretched out a few thin white fingers... and began to press his head diligently.


    Xiao Nong: "..."


    Secret guard: "..."


    Unexpectedly, this little bird dared to make a move. After a moment of silence, Xiao Nong''s shoulders slowly relaxed, his index finger rested on the armrest of the wheelchair, and he tapped his fingertips to signal the secret guard who was so nervous that he was about to rush out, to retreat.


    The fingers that fell on the head were neither light nor heavy, but just right. The hazy aroma lingered around him, making him feel comfortable around his side.


    Xiao Nong closed his eyes and found a rare moment of peace.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to say a few words for the Marquis Mansion, but the real young master didn''t seem to want to talk about the Marquis Mansion at all. He was also having a headache, so what he said was a bit offensive.


    It''s quite annoying in itself.


    Zhong Yansheng swallowed his words and pressed silently for a while, his hands began to feel sore.


    Noticing that his movements had stopped, Xiao Nong opened his eyes displeased: "Why did you stop?"


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed her wrists, aggrieved: "...My hands are sore, and I have no strength."


    "It''s no use."


    How long has it been?


    Zhong Yansheng was afraid that he would be angry, so he quickly coaxed him softly: "Brother, don''t be angry. I''ll take a break, okay?"


    In fact, after a while, the headache had eased slightly. It was purely because of the strength of Zhong Yansheng''s massage and the light breath on his body that it was very comfortable. Xiao Nong didn''t let him stop. Seeing how obedient and innocent he was, my bad nature came out, and I wanted to bully him even more.


    At this moment, Huang Ying''s voice rang three times, which was a signal from the secret guard, and there was news.


    Xiao Nong regretfully retracted his thoughts of teasing others, raised his left hand and made a gesture.


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide and looked at him innocently: "?"


    Xiao Nong: "?"


    After confirming that he didn''t understand, Xiao Nong was silent for a moment before speaking: "Back off."


    After a pause, he felt that he might not understand, and then ordered: "Come back tomorrow to press my head."


    Secret guard: "..."


    Should I still kill him or not?


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Does this mean that he is allowed to come again next time? He thought he would be kicked out.


    Unexpectedly, Master Zhen looked like he had a bad temper, but he was actually very easy to get along with!


    Relationships cannot be established all at once, so taking your time is already a good start. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng thought to himself and smiled with his eyes bent: "Then I will come to see you tomorrow. You must remember to open the door for me, brother."


    Even though this courtyard is so big, this is obviously just one of the remote courtyards. From where should I get out?


    Zhong Yansheng looked back at the road, distressed. When he turned his head, he realized that a young man in black had appeared a few steps away. He stood there quietly, as if he had existed from the beginning, with an expressionless face. He looked at him carefully, saw him turning around, and made a "please" gesture, as if to show him the way.


    It turns out that there are people waiting in this courtyard.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded friendly to him and followed him. Before leaving, he turned around and waved vigorously: "Goodbye, brother!"


    Yuan Yuan''s back disappeared outside the moon cave door. Xiao Nong crossed his legs, picked up the sword again, and continued to wipe it. Without raising his head, he asked: "Where did it come from?"


    "Go back to the master." The secret guard who walked out of the shadows knelt on the ground, lowered his head, and hesitated to speak, "These days, the aristocratic families in the capital have collected many beautiful young people and sent them here. This person is following Uncle An Ping today. The government''s carriage came to the other courtyard, but I didn''t expect to be so bold as to dare to cross the wall..."


    After saying this, Xiao Nong understood.


    Since he returned to the capital, all the aristocratic families, big and small, have tried to stuff people into his backyard. At first, they tried to stuff people into his backyard. After all failed, they started stuffing in men one after another, as if they suddenly realized it.


    I don''t know which bastard started the rumor, that made them think - His Highness Prince Ding is in his mid-twenties, but the back house is empty because his hobbies are different from those of ordinary people.


    Or there is a hidden illness.


    Xiao Nong made a "tsk" sound and leaned back, his state obviously relaxed a lot: "I seem to like men? It''s ridiculous. If you find the person who spread the rumors, I will twist his neck into three pieces."


    The secret guard did not dare to answer the question: "So, what does the master want?"


    Is the one just now going to be killed?


    Xiao Nong didn''t think much about it and tapped the handrail with his fingertips: "Keep it."


    It doesn''t matter, even if that little bird is a disguised assassin, a little darling sent to seduce, I have never been afraid of these, let alone who sent him.


    "Yes." The secret guard thought for a while, then asked cautiously, "The young master just called you brother, and you agreed, does it have anything to do with you? Do you need to check the Xiao family..."


    "No." Xiao Nong replied decisively and said lazily, "There are so many people who want to call me brother. Isn''t it justifiable for him to call me brother? I can just accept it."


    Secret guard: "..."


    Just be happy.


    Xiao Nong thought about it again: "Don''t you think it sounds nice to hear that kid calling me brother?"


    Secret guard: "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    I do not think so.

 Ch. 4 - Zhong Yansheng: Brother, dont scare me like that again

    The first meeting with Master Zhen was too unexpected. Zhong Yansheng was worried and embarrassed to chat with others, so he left Changliu Villa with the man in black.As soon as he stepped over the threshold, the door behind him closed with a bang, which was neat and cold.


    This person should be looking after the real young master and dislike him.


    Zhong Yansheng has always been very lovable. It was the first time he received such a cold reception. He was inevitably a little depressed, but he could only accept it.


    Who told him to occupy someone else''s position and benefit from it for more than ten years?


    The sky was no longer as clear as before, and the wind on the lake in the distance was blowing, damp and cold, as if it was about to rain. When the wind blew, the tingling sensation on my neck became more obvious.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and touch it. When he lowered his head, he saw that his white fingertips were stained with blood, which was particularly eye-catching and made him feel dizzy.


    Was it scratched when I fell on the flowers, or was it scratched by the sword?


    It was a good thing that the wound was not discovered. Once the wound was discovered, the feeling became stronger and the pain was severe. Zhong Yansheng hissed, covered his neck and climbed into the carriage in a panic, turning out a bronze mirror.


    After looking in the mirror for a long time, Zhong Yansheng bit his lip and endured the pain to wipe away the trace of blood, so as not to be discovered by others and unable to explain clearly.


    Fortunately, the wound was very thin, only the skin was broken, and the blood could not be seen after wiping it off.


    Just after wiping it, there were hurried footsteps outside. It was Yuncheng who was back.


    Seeing the curtain of the carriage fluttering, Yun Cheng opened it and took a look inside. He saw the intact Zhong Yansheng and breathed a sigh of relief: "You''re back, young master. I thought it might rain, so I came quickly. "


    Zhong Yansheng stuffed the handkerchief into his sleeve guiltily and said as if nothing had happened, "Yeah."


    "Madam may have returned home early, we have to go back quickly." Yuncheng untied the horse''s rope, "Master, have you seen the person you wanted to see?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded: "Yes."


    It was just different from what he imagined.


    Quite different!


    Their predictions were good. As soon as the carriage left Changliu Courtyard, they heard a rumble, heavy rain poured down, pattering on the carriage, and a fresh muddy smell floated in the air.


    When the two sneaked back to the house, everything was calm in the Marquis Mansion, and no one seemed to notice that Zhong Yansheng and Yuncheng had sneaked out.


    Guessing that Mrs. Marquis was about to arrive, Zhong Yansheng, with the help of Yuncheng, quickly changed into new clothes, combed his hair again, and washed his face. After finishing his work, he looked outside: "Is mother back?"


    Yuncheng went out to inquire about it, then came back and shook his head: "Madam is not back yet."


    It is strange. Jinfu Temple is on a mountain. If it rains, the mountain road will be difficult to walk. Mother should have gone down the mountain and returned early.


    Zhong Yansheng was puzzled. After a while, he asked Yuncheng to inquire again.


    Yuncheng ran several times until Zhong Yansheng had dinner alone in the courtyard and drank the tonic. At the end of the night, news came that Mr. and Mrs. Marquis were back.


    Zhong Yansheng was worried that something had happened, so he got up and ran to the main courtyard. The boy behind him quickly held an umbrella to follow.


    When Zhong Yansheng came to Madam Hou''s courtyard, there was always no need to notify him, and no one would stop him. He walked into the main courtyard unimpeded. The maid led him to the Nuan Pavilion, wanting to go in and report.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t wait any longer, so he knocked on the door and shouted, "Mother, can I come in?" S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After a while, the voice of Marquis of Huai''an came from inside: "Come in."


    Zhong Yansheng immediately opened the door and entered. He didn''t have time to greet her, so he rushed to see Mrs. Hou''s condition.


    The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife were sitting on the heated kang, seemingly chatting. Mrs. Marquis was fine, but her expression was a bit depressed.


    The Marquis of Huai''an had not yet changed out of his court clothes, and his expression was as serious as ever. His eyes fell on Zhong Yansheng, and he said slightly reproachfully: "I just wanted to ask you to come over, and you came here. You just got sick, so you sneaked out to play?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and his long eyelashes trembled a few times guiltily. His eyes were erratic, and he secretly glanced at the Marquis of Huai''an for fear of being scolded.


    That guilty little look was really cute. The worry on Mrs. Marquis''s face was wiped away, and she covered her lips and smiled.


    The Marquis of Huai''an asked in a stern tone: "Where have you been?"


    "Just... wandering around the street." Zhong Yansheng had a flash of inspiration, lowered his eyelashes, and said in a lonely tone, "I am bored at home alone. I have been away from Beijing for more than ten years and I don''t have many familiar friends ...It would be nice if there were an older brother at home.¡±


    Zhong Yansheng has a very deceptive face. Most of the time, no one has the heart to criticize this beautiful face, let alone speak so aggrievedly, with a soft tone, like some kind of furry little creature. Animals are so pitiful and cute.


    The Marquis of Huai''an and Madam Hou were silent at the same time, looking at each other, but no one spoke for a while.


    After a long while, Mrs. Marquis couldn''t help but stroke her son''s furry head, and said softly: "It''s okay if you want to go out to play, but you have to bring a few more people with you. The capital is not as good as Gusu, and I''m afraid you will be arrested outside or bullied by someone.¡±


    Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently: "Okay."


    No way.


    If you bring more people, you won''t be able to sneak away to Changliu Villa.


    Seeing his obedient look, the majestic expression of the Marquis of Huai''an could not be restrained. He put his fist to his lips and coughed dryly: "Okay, daddy doesn''t want to blame you. You went out to have fun all day long. Go back and rest early."


    First, plant a seed in the hearts of the Marquis of Huai''an and Marchioness, letting them know that he is bored alone and will not resist the appearance of any brothers.


    Zhong Yansheng quietly curved the corners of his lips, and deliberately maintained a lonely look when he left. His body was as thin as a piece of paper, and it was so lonely that it made people feel distressed just to look at it.


    Mrs. Marquis couldn''t help but say: "Otherwise, let..."


    The Marquis of Huai''an was silent for a long time and shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t want to, but the current situation is really not suitable."


    Madam Hou''s brows were a little more melancholy, and she sighed softly. The Marquis of Huai''an stroked Madam''s back and comforted her: "Madam, please go to his place more often in the name of worshiping Buddha. Haven''t we already made arrangements? Wait for the right moment.¡±


    Mrs. Marquis''s eyes were red, she wiped the corners of her eyes, and finally nodded.


    When they returned to Chunwuyuan, it started to rain again, and the spring thunder continued.


    Zhong Yansheng had just gone out for a trip when he was sick. He was so tired that he closed the window and went to bed when he returned home. He had a nightmare all night amid the faint thunder that had been ringing for half the night.


    Before he even opened his eyes the next day, he felt pain all over his body, especially his abdomen, which made him gasp in pain at the slightest touch.


    I probably got injured yesterday, but I didn''t notice it for a while.


    Zhong Yansheng felt uncomfortable all over, but he didn''t dare to call the doctor to see him. He huddled up in a small ball in the corner of the bed, lying next silently with tears in his eyes.


    Yuncheng got up early. When he heard the noise, he walked around the screen to the bedside, lifted the quilt without seeing anyone, and called to the small bulge on the side of the bed: "Master, are you awake? I asked the kitchen to bring breakfast. By the way, Madam went to Jinfu Temple to worship Buddha again this morning, leaving the young master to eat by himself..."


    Zhong Yansheng was still gritting his teeth to endure the pain, but he was delighted when he heard this.


    Last night he was still worried about how to sneak out if his mother was at home.


    For a moment, his lower abdomen no longer hurt so much. He rolled down from the bed and stepped on the carpet with his bare feet and disheveled hair. His eyes were bright: "Yuncheng, come on, let''s go to Changliu Courtyard!"


    Yuncheng was dumbfounded: "Are you going today? Hey... Master, please put your socks on first!"


    After breakfast, Zhong Yansheng got smarter and moved everyone in the yard away. He sternly told them to study by themselves and not to disturb them, and then led Yuncheng out of the Marquis Mansion along the path like a thief.


    Once again, Yuncheng quickly rented a carriage with his face covered. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng would probably have to run away later, he rented the carriage this time and took it back to the inn to rest.


    The road to Changliu Villa was much quieter today, and no other carriages were seen.


    Zhong Yansheng became more and more convinced that those rather luxurious carriages yesterday were for an outing in the suburbs of Beijing.


    The rented carriage was not as loose, soft and comfortable as his own carriage. When he arrived at the bamboo forest outside the courtyard, Zhong Yansheng felt that he was about to fall apart. He hissed and gasped, and slowly got out of the carriage. He said feebly: "You go ahead and pick me up in two or three hours."


    Yuncheng has a cheerful temperament. Yesterday he went to play with others and had already made friends with them. He agreed and went to find his playmates happily.


    Just like yesterday, Changliu Villa was still as quiet as a huge monster. It had rained all night, and there was a hazy mist floating on the lake in the distance, and the wind was chilly.


    Zhong Yansheng walked slowly to the door. Before he could knock on the door, the door creaked open. Behind the door appeared the young man in black from yesterday, his face still expressionless.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he had some personality, so he crossed the threshold and followed him inside, curiously asking: "What''s your name? Did you come here with your brother?"


    The young man in black ignored his words: "Please."


    For some reason, Zhong Yansheng felt that he was walking much more urgently than yesterday, and his pace was extremely fast.


    Zhong Yansheng''s lower abdomen was still hurting, and he wanted to tell the other person to slow down, but he also felt that he would appear too demanding and too squeamish, so he was embarrassed to say it out loud. He gritted his teeth and tried to follow behind. His whole body was tired and aching, and his nose was pointed. They were all sweating a little.


    The layout of Changliu Courtyard is very complicated, with many twists and turns. Fortunately, the road is not long. When he walked to a courtyard, Zhan Rong paused, stepped aside, and raised his hand to push the panting Zhong Yansheng inside, slamming the door shut.


    Zhong Yansheng was exhausted. He was pushed and almost fell to the ground. He entered the courtyard and felt dizziness. He looked back blankly and then looked at the yard.


    It was empty, there was deathly silence all around, and there was not a single living creature.


    An uneasiness suddenly surged in his heart. He swallowed and froze in place for a while. He found that the door was slightly open. He hesitantly stepped forward and knocked on the door. He whispered: "Brother, are you in there?"


    no response.


    "May I come in?"


    Still no response.


    Thinking of the real young master''s difficulty in moving, Zhong Yansheng was worried that something was wrong. He raised his sleeves and wiped the fine sweat on his face, opened the door, called his brother in a low voice, and walked in cautiously.


    As soon as he stepped into the house, his eyes suddenly darkened. He accidentally kicked something under his feet, and there was a thud, which was particularly clear in the silence.


    Zhong Yansheng''s nerves were tense, and he was like a cat with exploded hair. He almost screamed. The fear in his subconscious made him subconsciously want to run away, but thinking about everyone in the Marquis Mansion, his legs were tightly locked in place.


    Can''t be afraid, can''t run.


    Holding the wall and exhaling deeply, Zhong Yansheng raised his head. It was broad daylight, and the surrounding windows were covered with black cloth. The field of vision was dim. His eyes couldn''t adapt for a while, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    It''s getting weirder and weirder.


    Zhong Yansheng swallowed and lowered his head to take a closer look at what he had just kicked. When he lowered his head, he realized that the ground was in a mess. It was like a strong wind passing through the room. The incense burner was overturned and broken porcelain was all over the floor. There were few intact things outside. It was as if it had been visited by a thief.


    Could it be possible that there really was a thief?


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened, and he ignored the surprise and walked around the screen. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked around, he heard a "whoosh" sound and something sharp brushed against the broken hair on his head, nailing it to the ground, on the wooden screen.


    Because of the strong force, the heavy landscape mahogany screen shook and almost fell down.


    Zhong Yansheng was so frightened that he almost lost his voice. His mind went blank for more than ten seconds. His thin chest heaved violently several times. His heartbeat was as fast as a drum. He turned his head stiffly. With his remaining sanity, he recognized that it should be a throwing knife.


    With the speed and strength just now, if it had been a little off, it would have hit his head.


    The fear that he realized later made him stunned on the spot, his eyes suddenly turned red, and there was a thin layer of mist in his eyes, like some kind of fragile gems. He raised his eyes blankly, and then he saw the person at the bedside.


    In the darkness, the person sitting on the bedside had long messy and disheveled hair. He was only wearing a white tunic. His hair seemed to be stuck to the side of his face due to cold sweat. The gauze over his eyes fell halfway, revealing the lower half of his thick eyelashes. The blood-red eyes and handsome profile looked like a demon, more like some kind of beast. The eyes were extremely cold and manic, looking at him coldly.


    Zhong Yansheng''s keen sense of danger completely froze, and something in his mind was shouting frantically warning him to run away. The fear almost made him suffocate. It took him a long time before he squeezed out two trembling words from his throat: "Brother... elder brother?"


    The thunder last night aggravated the headache that had finally been relieved slightly.


    Hearing the young man''s trembling voice, Xiao Nong lost part of his sanity in the severe pain and came back for a moment. He coldly examined Zhong Yansheng''s reaction, seeing his thin body trembling, like a trembling bird with feathers folded up. So, suppressed and did not dare to scream.


    Even if you can''t see clearly, it''s still moving.


    So beautiful.


    His thin lips were slightly raised, and he was clearly smiling, but there was no smile at all. There was a bit of amorous coldness in his handsomeness, coaxing him, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Come here."


    Xiao Nong was sure that this timid little bird didn''t dare to come over. He had seen too many people like this. They tried to seduce him, but were too scared to get close.


    No one dared to come over when they saw him looking like a madman. They all regarded him as a madman who would lose control and kill people in the next second. Even his subordinates who had followed him for many years only dared to kneel outside the courtyard.


    But he is indeed a murderous lunatic.


    There was deathly silence in the room, and the boy beside the screen was frozen and motionless.


    Xiao Nong pressed his painful temples, easily guessing the young man''s escape route, and was ready to throw the flying knife at his fingertips into his thin heart at any time.


    Beautiful and fragile little thing.


    Xiao Nong closed his eyes and endured the pain that was about to pierce his brain. Sweat kept dripping from his back that no one could notice, soaking his snow-white silk clothes. In the chaos caused by the severe pain, he suddenly heard soft footsteps.


    Very light, with hesitation in every step, but instead of running away, he slowly came closer.


    A breath of moist and fragrant mist brushed the tip of his nose softly, and the strings in his mind that were about to break suddenly relaxed.


    Xiao Nong''s closed eyes opened again, watching the young man tighten his lips and approach the bed in small steps.


    Zhong Yansheng knew that he was disgusting in the eyes of Master Zhen, but he didn''t expect such a bad shock. His abdomen was still hurting from the bruise yesterday. When he moved to the bedside, his red lips pursed into a thin line. Not willing to speak.


    But as he got closer, he squinted and realized that Xiao Nong didn''t seem to be in good condition.


    The complex feeling of guilt in her heart suddenly overcame her fear. Zhong Yansheng thought it was all his fault. If it weren''t for him, the other party would be able to recuperate comfortably in the Marquis Mansion. How could he be alone here, feeling unsatisfied? It''s normal to want to scare him.


    "Do you have a headache again?"


    Zhong Yansheng carefully bent down, looked into the red eye in the dim light, and tentatively spoke.


    After a while, he saw the person on the bed nodded slightly, then tilted his head, as if in surprise: "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Zhong Yansheng answered honestly: "Afraid."


    Then you dare to come here.


    The headache eased slightly, and the violent urge to kill in his mind was suppressed. On the contrary, the evil in his stomach returned a little. Xiao Nong slowly changed his position, leaning on the bedside, his eyes as sharp as a wolf, looking at him, turned around and curled up the corner of his mouth: "Why didn''t you call me?"


    When he entered the house just now, he kept calling him brother.


    After being frightened just now, Zhong Yansheng no longer wanted this cheap brother and remained silent after hearing this.


    "Um?"


    It''s all for the Marquis Mansion, for the Marquis Mansion.


    Zhong Yansheng recited it silently in his mind several times, pursed his lips and called, "...brother."


    There''s still a little choke at the end.


    "Angry?"


    "No." Zhong Yansheng denied in a low voice. His beautiful eyes were still red and sparkling with tears, but his tone was full of innocence. After thinking about it, he said seriously, "Brother, how dare I? It''s not big, but don''t scare me like that again.¡±


    Looking at such a pair of clear eyes, His Highness Prince Ding, who had been a gangster in Mobei for more than ten years, felt an inexplicable sense of guilt for the first time in his life.


    He seemed to be a ferocious beast that had been calmed down, and the evil aura around him gradually subsided. Looking at Zhong Yansheng, he suddenly remembered a bird he had seen in Liaodong before.


    It was round, with fluffy feathers, timid and curious. It flapped its wings and landed in his palm, a small warm ball. The locals called it the silver-throated tit, an elf in the mountains.


    Xiao Nong was silent for a while, then licked the corners of his lips: "Then, I''m sorry?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded slowly and expressed his understanding generously: "It doesn''t matter."


    There was a faint thud outside.


    The secret guard who was hanging on the eaves and listening to the movement in the room fell down.

 Ch. 5 - Xiao Nong: You also think hes cute?

    The sound of the secret guard falling due to shock woke Xiao Nong up, and then he realized what he was talking about.


    Those losers outside will be beaten when they turn around.


    Tsk...this little bird has some tricks up his sleeve and is quite good at confusing people.


    Xiao Nong sat up a little straighter, suspecting that he was about to go crazy because of his headache.


    Zhong Yansheng is not a stingy person. He is very easy to coax when he is not furious. After hearing Xiao Nong''s apology, he forgave him and felt that this brother was worthy of him.


    But just as the atmosphere calmed down, the person in front of him suddenly straightened his lips. He was sensitive to Xiao Nong''s displeasure and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Brother, do you hate me very much?"


    How could anyone ask so directly?


    Before Xiao Nong could answer, he saw the thin young man in front of him lowered his head and said softly as if talking to himself: "I know you definitely don''t like me, but just like you, I can''t help myself."


    When the words fell into Xiao Nong''s ears, his meaning changed.


    His eyebrows slowly raised: "You didn''t do it voluntarily?"


    Zhong Yansheng received the response and nodded vigorously: "Of course not!"


    It''s not like he deliberately wanted to be hugged by the wrong person. Now that he knows the truth, he is also trying hard to save it.


    Xiao Nong''s vision was a little blurry, and he squinted his eyes, lingering for a few moments on that face that looked so beautiful and eye-catching even in the dim light.


    This kid was born with such good looks. If he didn''t have the ability to protect himself, it''s very normal for him to be coveted and exploited by someone with ulterior motives.


    Those aristocratic families still like to force good girls and boys into prostitution.


    Seeing his thoughtful look, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Great, he stuttered and finally revealed what he meant.


    No matter how hard he works, he can make the other party believe that he has no intention of competing for the position of the young master of the Marquis family and is willing to leave.


    A little beauty who was forced to seduce him was pitiful, but Xiao Nong was not a kind-hearted person.


    Zhong Yansheng''s breath can relieve some of the headaches that have troubled him for more than ten years. For others, it might be like finding a treasure, but Xiao Nong has been waiting for the opportunity and has lived in conspiracies for many years. He deeply feels that the more beautiful and harmless he looks, the more ruthless and poisonous he is. The more things you have, the more careful you should be, lest you become addicted to them and become dependent and fall into the abyss.


    After all, this kind of existence will only make people weak.


    So when Zhong Yansheng thought of getting down to business and was about to ask him if he wanted to pat his head, Xiao Nong half-leaned on the bed, raised his chin, and said lightly: "Wait, don''t move."


    Zhong Yansheng just stood at the head of the bed, and the breath from his body was able to relieve the pain caused by the headache.


    It''s not something you can get addicted to, but it doesn''t hurt to use it occasionally.


    He won''t let anyone discover that this kid has this effect.


    Seeing Xiao Nong brushing the white gauze from his eyes and covering the exposed eye again, Zhong Yansheng obediently shut his mouth.


    The person on the bed had disheveled clothes, uncombed long hair, and a sense of fatigue and laziness all over his body. It was not the right time to talk about family matters, as it would be annoying.


    Take your time, be patient.


    It''s just that the room is too dark.


    After standing for a while, Zhong Yansheng became a little impatient.


    Zhong Yansheng is usually a dark little mushroom. He doesn''t like to move when he''s huddled in the room, but he doesn''t like such a dark environment even more. He''s bored just standing there. Furthermore, he glances at the black cloth covering the window and makes a point. Little suggestion: "Brother, do you want to do something interesting with me?"


    Do fun things with him?


    Xiao Nong opened his eyes and realized in his heart.


    Started to seduce him already.


    Smelling the faint fragrance nearby, Xiao Nong''s mood improved slightly. He was a little interested. He wanted to see how this child seduced people. Furthermore, he leaned against the bed and held his head, wearing white gauze. The handsome face under the cover looks enchanting in the dark: "Oh?"


    The next moment, he saw the bright eyes of the young man in front of me: "Shall we go out for a walk? The sun was out when I came here, and the sky was very nice. The garden from yesterday was so big. Maybe walking around will relieve your headache."


    Moreover, I read in a book that staying in a dark room for a long time will affect your mood and lead to a weird temperament, so you should spend more time in the sun.


    Zhong Yansheng thought to himself that his brother looked like he needed some sunshine.


    Xiao Nong maintained a calm posture and was silent for a few moments.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t wait for a reply, thinking that he had accidentally offended him again, so his voice weakened: "Brother?"


    Xiao Nong''s expression remained unchanged: "...Okay."


    Zhong Yansheng happily pushed the wheelchair next to him: "Brother, do you want me to help you up?"


    Chirping ''brother'' every time, he became more and more proficient.


    Xiao Nong glanced at him and sat up slightly, his loose inner clothes spread out, and his tight chest was looming. In the dim light, the thin muscle lines flowed smoothly all the way down, full of strength and beauty.


    Zhong Yansheng noticed it, stared at it for a moment, and reached out.


    Oh? It''s time to get down to business?


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, stopped moving, and waited for the little beauty to throw himself into his arms.


    Zhong Yansheng stretched out her hand and carefully covered Xiao Nong''s inner garment, covering it tightly. He also pulled the outer robe scattered at the end of the bed, put it on him very appropriately, and said seriously: "Brother, wear your clothes well and don''t catch a cold.¡±


    Xiao Nong: "..."


    Xiao Nong didn''t ask for Zhong Yansheng''s support. He stretched his arms and sat on the wheelchair smoothly. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at his smooth movements, feeling guilty and admirable at the same time.


    I feel guilty that if Young Master Zhen could be in the Marquis Mansion, his legs might not be like this, and I admire him for being physically disabled and strong-willed, even if he is like this, he can still be so comfortable.


    The ground was full of smashed porcelain pieces and falling ornaments. Zhong Yansheng ran over to clear the way before coming back to push the wheelchair: "Brother, I''ll push you out."


    Play hard to get?


    Xiao Nong felt a little unspeakably unhappy and responded coldly: "Yes."


    The sun was shining brightly outside the house, and as soon as he came out of the dim room, it was all white. Zhong Yansheng was accidentally stabbed in the eye, by sunshine. He subconsciously closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to block Xiao Nong''s eyes.


    The warm aroma suddenly came close to his nose. Xiao Nong rested his elbows on his chin and leaned lazily on his wheelchair. He looked at the slender fingers in front of his eyes and raised his eyelids.


    There are no calluses on the fingertips or the palm. The skin is so tender and the flesh is tender. I''m afraid I haven''t even held a knife.


    After Zhong Yansheng finished his subconscious action, he remembered that Xiao Nong''s eyes were covered with tulle to prevent them from being pierced by light, and then he naturally retracted his hand without saying anything, and pushed the wheelchair out of the yard.


    Zhan Rong was standing outside with a stern expression. When he heard the movement, he turned around and saw the intact Zhong Yansheng pushing Xiao Nong out. For the first time, there was a trace of incredible shock on his face.


    The master''s head illness was so serious that he asked me to bring Zhong Yansheng into the courtyard. When I pushed Zhong Yansheng in, I thought he was dead.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little angry when he was roughly pushed into the yard, but his temper came and went quickly. Now he is no longer angry: "Please take us to the garden we were in, yesterday."


    Zhan Rong looked at Xiao Nong with strange eyes.


    Seeing Xiao Nong nodding slightly, Zhan Rong managed to maintain a cold expression and led the way.


    The secret guards who got up from the ground also followed in secret.


    The garden is a bit far from this yard.


    Zhong Yansheng volunteered to push the wheelchair. After pushing for a while, he began to pant.


    Xiao Nong naturally heard that his breathing was getting faster and faster, and he sat leisurely with his hands folded, without opening his mouth to relieve himself.


    Zhong Yansheng was too embarrassed to say that he couldn''t push anymore. When he was about to run out of strength, there was another hurdle ahead. His strength was weak, and he couldn''t push the wheelchair over after several pushes.


    Seeing Xiao Nong tilting his head, Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and pushed hard with all his strength. The next moment, the wheelchair clicked. Xiao Nong swayed and was almost pushed away from the wheelchair by Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhan Rong turned around in shock, his neck cracked, and all the secret guards hiding in the dark almost jumped out.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nong grabbed the armrest in time, stretched out his legs and stopped on the ground, so he didn''t fly out. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead.


    If this little bird was sent to assassinate him, then the person who sent him must have something wrong with his mind.


    Zhong Yansheng was also startled, panicked and ashamed. He lowered his head and apologized sincerely: "I''m sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to do it. I have no strength."


    The secret guards huddled together and trembled. Looking at Xiao Nong''s face, they felt that their master was about to explode.


    The smarter ones have already gone to get the cleaning utensils.


    He should really be killed this time!


    The atmosphere was so weird that even Zhanrong couldn''t help but start to retreat when an old voice came from the front: "Haha, Master, are you coming to see the flowers today? You even brought a child with you."


    Zhong Yansheng quietly raised his eyes and saw that it was an old man wearing coarse linen clothes, with gray beard and hair, kind eyes and hunched back, greeting them.


    Xiao Nong regained his unkind expression, nodded and said, "Uncle Wang."


    Zhong Yansheng guessed that this person might be the housekeeper placed by the Marquis of Huai''an in Changliu Courtyard. He didn''t recognize him, so he called out obediently: "Hello, Uncle Wang."


    Uncle Wang walked closer and looked at Zhong Yansheng with squinted eyes for a while, then looked at Xiao Nong, who had a delicate expression, and smiled more: "Some flowers have bloomed again today. The young master came just in time."


    Xiao Nong''s posture relaxed again, he leaned back on the wheelchair and hummed casually.


    Uncle Wang is taking care of the garden of Changliu Villa. Today, a rare Dian tea plant blooms, red and white, gorgeous and beautiful.


    The bamboo screen not far away was entwined with roses of five colors in different shades. The Buddha''s smile with overlapping petals, the Seven Sisters with various colors, the richly colored Jinsara, and there were many flowers and colors he had never seen before.


    Mrs. Marquis likes flowers very much and likes to grow them.


    But Zhong Yansheng had never seen these flowers in the garden of the Marquis Mansion.


    Remembering that Mrs. Marquis seemed to be in a bad mood when he saw her last night, Zhong Yansheng paused and suddenly had an idea.


    "Brother," Zhong Yansheng bent down and spoke in Xiao Nong''s ear, "can I ask Uncle Wang a few questions?"


    Warm breath brushed past the ears, and a hazy mist-like fragrance lingered around, smelling even better than the fragrance of flowers in the garden. Xiao Nong''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, he squinted his eyes and turned his head, meeting the eyes of the person behind him.


    From such a close distance, you can see the eyes under the long black eyelashes, which are black and clear. They are black pearls soaked in the spring water. They are dark and pure, without impurities, just looking at him cleanly.


    It was not like no one had used a honey trap on Xiao Nong before, or in other words, he had seen many such methods.


    The beauties sent here to seduce him were all charming and alluring, and they tried their best to seduce him and tried to poison him and assassinate him, but none of them succeeded in the end.


    Those people wanted to assassinate Xiao Nong, but Xiao Nong used whatever method to kill them. Gradually, some bad reputations spread, saying that he would retaliate in his anger - Xiao Nong scoffed, they wanted to kill him, but still tried to defame him. What''s wrong?


    This was also the reason why he didn''t care about Zhong Yansheng''s origins. He knew enough about the methods and was confident enough.


    But now he suddenly feels a little less confident.


    Xiao Nong looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze for a long time and nodded.


    Zhong Yansheng then went over to look for Uncle Wang. He was very polite, handsome, youthful and energetic, and he looked very well-behaved. Old people like this kind of children the most. Zhong Yansheng was also very sweet, and Uncle Wang would answer whatever he asked with a smile.


    Zhong Yansheng squatted in front of a flower bush, asking for a while what flowers they were, and then praising uncle Wang for being so good and asking if it was difficult to grow this flower. Although there was a distance, every word fell into Xiao Nong''s ears. .


    Uncle Wang patiently answered Zhong Yansheng one by one, looking at the young man with a very loving expression.


    Xiao Nong observed this scene and tapped the armrest of the wheelchair with his knuckles.


    Uncle Wang is the old housekeeper of Prince Ding''s Mansion. He has served the Xiao family for decades. Watching him grow up, he may be old, but his eyes are as vicious as ever.


    If this kid was just pretending, Uncle Wang would be able to tell.


    Zhong Yansheng was brought to Uncle Wang, and he got to know many unheard of flower species. He secretly muttered something.


    With so many flowers, I didn''t know how to take them back to the Marquis Mansion and give them to my mother to raise.


    Then don''t blame him for borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Uncle Wang eagerly: "Uncle, can you give me some flower seeds?"


    The other courtyard is full of people who dance with swords and guns, and few people know how to appreciate flowers and plants. Uncle Wang usually plants flowers alone and has no one to appreciate them. Xiao Nong rarely comes here, so he is very lonely. He is very happy when he is praised by Zhong Yansheng. Hearing that Zhong Yansheng wanted seeds, he agreed generously. He then pulled Zhong Yansheng and explained to him in detail what to pay attention to after planting each type of flower seeds.


    Zhong Yansheng listened and memorized it, feeling secretly happy.


    Take these hard-to-find flower seeds back and find an opportunity to give them to Mrs. Marquis, saying that the real young master found them specially for her.


    The broken mother-son relationship starts to be repaired from this step!


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were shining, and he felt that he was so smart.


    Seeing that Uncle Wang was not satisfied with what he said and wanted to demonstrate how to loosen the soil, he hurriedly joined in to help. He was very busy, like a beautiful bird flapping its wings.


    Xiao Nong was too lazy to come over on weekdays, just because he was afraid that Wang Boxian would get excited and drag him to talk non-stop. Now he was holding his chin and watching the two of them working, but he didn''t feel bored. He looked at Zhong Yansheng and thought of those people in Liaodong. The round, fluffy little tit was caressed unconsciously with two fingers.


    Zhan Rong stood behind the wheelchair and finally couldn''t help but speak: "Master, I think this person is a little strange..."


    Xiao Nong touched his chin: "You also think he''s cute?"


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Ch. 6 - Xiao Nong: Put on your clothes!

    Uncle Wang hadn''t talked about flowers and plants with anyone for a long time. He took Zhong Yansheng and chatted for a long time before letting him go with satisfaction.Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, and it was certain that Uncle Wang really liked Zhong Yansheng.


    Yesterday, Uncle Wang came back and found that his precious flower bush had been smashed. He was so distressed that he even took out the knife.


    Zhong Yansheng had just apologized heavily to Uncle Wang for destroying the flowers. The old man was really not angry at all, and even took the initiative to pick his most precious flower and give it to Zhong Yansheng.


    On weekdays, no one dares to pick Uncle Wang''s flowers randomly.


    Zhong Yansheng put the flower seeds given by Uncle Wang into his sleeve pocket, put them away carefully, and talked with Uncle Wang for a long time. He had completely forgotten the fright he had received in the room before. The remaining fear was also suppressed. When he returned to the wheelchair, he handed the flower in full bloom to Xiao Nong. His beautiful and affectionate peach blossom eyes were bent, more brilliant than the flowers in the courtyard: "Brother, for you."


    He is quite good at borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha.


    The little bird said that he was recommended to come to enjoy the flowers, and ended up chatting happily with Uncle Wang there.


    Xiao Nong didn''t refuse. He bent his index finger slightly and pressed the armrest of the wheelchair: "Let''s go."


    He uses medicine on his eyes, and even if he covers his eyes with white gauze to block the light, he cannot stay in a place with too much sunlight for a long time.


    The sun was a bit hot, Zhong Yansheng''s head was hot from the sun, and his cheeks were slightly red. He turned around and waved goodbye to Uncle Wang, rubbed his fingers, and prepared to continue helping Xiao Nong push the wheelchair.


    Seeing his posture, Zhanrong stepped in in time and took over Zhong Yansheng''s work.


    Zhong Yansheng had just pushed the wheelchair, and the palms of his hands were red and painful from the push. Seeing this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and followed the two of them obediently.


    I originally thought I was going back to the small courtyard, but I didn''t expect to go to a new room this time.


    Zhong Yansheng had some doubts in his heart.


    Is this courtyard a bit too big...?


    After entering the house, Zhan Rong handed the wheelchair back to Zhong Yansheng and returned to guard the door.


    Zhong Yansheng pushed Xiao Nong into the inner room. The room was much cooler and there was a bowl of warm medicine on the table.


    Xiao Nong seemed to have expected it. He picked up the bowl of dark medicine, raised his head and drank it without any change in his expression. Then he pushed the wheelchair to the bed and leaned back on the bed.


    After drinking the medicine for a while, he felt sore and nauseous. Even he would feel like vomiting if he moved around.


    Finding Zhong Yansheng still at the table, looking down at the empty bowl of medicine, Xiao Nong clicked his tongue: "Come here."


    Why is he so slow? Has no one taught this little bird to serve others?


    Zhong Yansheng came out of his daze, made a sound, and walked to the bed obediently. After his nerves relaxed, he smelled Xiao Nong''s scent belatedly.


    It was a light sandalwood scent mixed with a bitter medicinal aroma, and the scent was very cold.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Nong''s legs. He still wanted to ask what happened to his legs and eyes, and whether he would be able to stand up in the future...but he was afraid of offending him and hurting his self-esteem.


    I had to shut up again.


    Xiao Nong asked him to come over, but he didn''t say a word, just half-leaned on the bedside quietly.


    After standing motionless in front of the bed for a long time, Zhong Yansheng''s calves could no longer hold on and began to tremble with soreness.


    He couldn''t help but bent down and rubbed his knees. He glanced at Xiao Nong secretly and saw that he didn''t seem to have any reaction. After observing him for a moment strangely, he stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Xiao Nong, only to find that his cheap brother was breathing slowly and evenly. Yes...asleep!


    Zhong Yansheng: "..."


    Did he think there was something wrong with asking me to come over, but he ended up asking me to watch him sleep?


    The Marquis of Huai''an always said that he was lazy and slept a lot, but he was not that sleepy.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little aggrieved and wanted to shake Xiao Nong awake, but he didn''t have the courage.


    The spirit relaxed, and the abdominal pain that had been ignored for a long time reappeared. Zhong Yansheng hissed. It was fine when he forgot about it, but when he thought about it, the pain was so severe that he almost didn''t dare to breathe, so he had to find a comfortable place. He slowly sat on the edge of the bed holding his knees, resting his chin on his arms, curling up into a ball, ready to wait for Xiao Nong to wake up.


    The afternoon sun shines through the window and falls brightly on the ground, reflecting into the eyes. It can easily make people feel sleepy.


    Zhong Yansheng had a very uncomfortable sleep last night and couldn''t rest well. After watching for a while, listening to the gentle breathing of the person above him, his head moved little by little, curled up beside the bed, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The secret guards outside waited for a long time without hearing any sound, and couldn''t help but poked a few heads in from the window: "?"


    Asleep? ? ?


    Xiao Nong was very sure that he just wanted to close his eyes and rest his mind, smelling the breath of the little bird to rest a little.


    But he actually fell asleep.


    Unconsciously, he fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, both the headache and the pain caused by the medicine disappeared, and he felt refreshed.


    But when he realized that he had lost consciousness next to an unfamiliar boy, his face suddenly turned ugly. He stood up and grabbed his sword, and turned his sharp eyes to the bedside... and saw nothing.


    Lowering his eyes, he discovered a furry black head.


    Xiao Nong was speechless for a moment, moved to the bedside, bent down and turned his head to take a look. The young man was leaning on the head of the bed, his head buried in his arms, his breathing was clear and shallow, and he was sleeping soundly.


    He shrunk himself into such a small ball, pitiful, as if someone had treated him harshly.


    Xiao Nong stared at his soft hair and recalled the feeling of the snow-white bird falling into his palm in the snow-covered mountains.


    I don''t know who is softer than this child.


    Xiao Nong touched his chin and observed for a long time. He was sure that Zhong Yansheng was simply asleep, and felt a little funny.


    If this little bird could hide it from him and Uncle Wang at the same time, he would be one of the best in the world.


    The gloomy murderous intent in his eyes gradually faded away, Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and glanced at the sword in his hand, then threw it on the bed, and leaned sideways on the bed.


    The sound was not loud, but it was very close. Zhong Yansheng trembled and was awakened.


    Xiao Nong crossed his arms and waited for his reaction. He didn''t move for a long time and raised his eyebrows.


    Then a low, hoarse cry of pain was heard.


    After sleeping in this awkward position for a whole night, when he woke up, all the bones in his body were rebelling, especially the pain in his abdomen, which became more and more obvious.


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears were ringing in pain, and he didn''t dare to move. He vaguely heard someone talking, and it took a while to hear the voice clearly. His tone was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger: "I told you to stay on the side, how dare you to be lazy?¡±


    Zhong Yansheng was so painful that he held his breath for a while, and his voice was as thin as a gossamer: "Brother... my stomach hurts so much."


    The scream was so loud that it made people feel distressed.


    Xiao Nong calmly watched the show for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t look like he was in pain, he frowned unconsciously: "What''s going on?"


    The house of gold and jade outside is full of bells and pans, but the ugliness inside is terrifying to hear.


    Could it be that this child was poisoned?


    Zhong Yansheng''s face was pale, and his breathing was ragged. He clung to the bedpost and stood up reluctantly. With trembling fingers, he untied his belt and peeled off the snow-green outer clothes and white inner clothes layer by layer, revealing a waist that was dazzlingly white. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though his vision was obscured by the hazy gauze, Xiao Nong could still feel the warmth and delicateness of that skin, like translucent and flawless mutton-fat white jade.


    His clothes were all taken off. He must have realized something wrong this time, right?


    Xiao Nong raised an eyebrow.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t look at him at all. He pulled open his inner clothes, gasped and looked down at himself with tears in his eyes.


    On the soft lower abdomen, a large and shocking bruise appeared at some point. It was black and purple, and was extremely miserable and dazzling against the snow-white skin.


    Xiao Nong: "..."


    It turns out it was not poisoning or pretending to be in pain.


    Was it caused by severe beatings?


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but gasp in pain, feeling helpless and confused: "It seems that I was injured when I fell off the wall yesterday, but it wasn''t green at the time."


    Xiao Nong was silent again.


    If you bump into someone, that''s a big deal.


    He''s very delicate, so it''s not a big deal if he doesn''t lose his arms and legs.


    He pinched the center of his eyebrows hard and saw that Zhong Yansheng''s face was pale, and he was so frightened by the bruises that he didn''t dare to breathe. Furthermore, he silently took out a green round bottle from the secret compartment beside the bed and threw it away. .


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t react. He was hit hard by the round bottle and raised his head blankly.


    Before Xiao Nong could say that he was slow to react, he saw Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened slightly, and his eyes were round, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on and its fur exploded. He looked at him in disbelief, his lips moved and then closed. He looked like he was angry but didn''t dare to say anything. His eyes were filled with, "I''m in so much pain, and you''re still throwing things at me!"


    Xiao Nong felt that his head started to hurt again.


    He closed his eyes, took a breath, and said patiently, "Medicine."


    Zhong Yansheng dully looked down at the round bottle that fell on the carpet. He realized that he had misunderstood. He was a little embarrassed and said obediently: "Thank you, brother."


    Xiao Nong hummed indifferently.


    The secret guards hanging on the eaves outside, always paying attention to the movements inside the house: "..."


    None of this was hacked to death?


    None of this was hacked to death!


    Zhong Yansheng is a person who is very intolerant to pain. Others can bear seven points of pain, but he can only bear three points. He slowly bent down to pick up the round bottle, then straightened up slowly, handling it gently for himself.


    Watching him pull out the bottle cork slowly, and didn''t dare to exert force because of stomach pain, Xiao Nong grinned and saw him pulling it out a few times, but couldn''t pull it away. He took a rest and then worked hard to pull it out again.


    Xiao Nong almost laughed.


    He did not extend a helping hand, but instead held his hand and watched with interest. He saw that Zhong Yansheng had finally pulled it away, and his fingers were stained with milky white ointment. When he was about to touch the bruise, his fingertips trembled again, and there was something... It seemed like there was no resistance, and it took him quite a long time without encountering it.


    Masters who repair precious porcelain are not so careful.


    Xiao Nong had never seen such a nagging person in his life. Finally, he couldn''t stand it any longer. He pressed Zhong Yansheng''s wrist, took his hand, and pressed it down mercilessly.


    Zhong Yansheng hissed because of the bruised pain of his fingers being forcibly touched, and also because of the hand that touched him.


    It was the same as the breath he felt. It was too cold, almost like the ice in the icehouse, and it made him shiver.


    There was a warmth completely different from my own in the palm of my hand. The wrist bone I held was so lonely that it was still enough to wrap around it. It was so thin that it seemed like it would break if I bent it lightly.


    Xiao Nong paused for a moment and quickly let go.


    ...It was as warm as the little tit that jumped into his hand, and also as soft and fragile.


    When he looked up, Zhong Yansheng looked worried: "Brother, your hands are so cold. Are you sick?"


    The handsome-looking young man''s eyes were sincere, and he stared at him without blinking, as if he really cared about his body.


    After looking at each other for a moment through the gauze, Xiao Nong lazily leaned back on the bed and said, "Apply your medicine."


    Zhong Yansheng obediently lowered his head and continued to apply the medicine. After applying the medicine for the first time, he gained some courage, and the rest became much smoother.


    The dazzling light was filtered through the thin white gauze, giving Zhong Yansheng in Xiao Nong''s eyes a layer of holy halo.


    A green boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, with a little greenness still remaining between his handsome and beautiful brows. His fingertips were even slightly pink, with milky white plaster on them, and he was gently sweeping them back and forth on his tight, snow-white belly. The picture was really real. Yes...can''t look at it more.


    Xiao Nong looked away, and his tone suddenly became unkind: "Hurry up and get out of here."


    Zhong Yansheng was confused by his uncertainty, so he made a muffled noise, wiped it randomly a few times, and reached out to return the round bottle. Xiao Nong made another gesture - this time Zhong Yansheng understood. It means you don''t have to give him back.


    As expected, my brother was not as difficult to get along with as he appeared, so he was specially given medicine!


    Does this count as their relationship getting closer?


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly became enlightened, and the last bit of fear dissipated. He smiled brightly, like a spoonful of sweet honey. He didn''t care about Xiao Nong''s indifference and cruelty: "Thank you, brother, I will bring some snacks tomorrow and give it to you!¡±


    After saying that, he was worried about Xiao Nong''s rejection, but he still remembered the order to exclude guests. He put away the medicine bottle and wanted to go out as soon as possible. He didn''t even have time to tidy up his untied robes.


    What kind of snacks are there? Who cares about a few broken snacks? Xiao Nong couldn''t bear it anymore: "Put on your clothes!"

 Ch. 7 - King Dong: Go Back

    When leaving, it was still Zhanrong who showed the way out.Zhong Yansheng''s robe was tightly covered, and he was still frightened.


    My brother''s temper is really not very good.


    Zhan Rong was silent for a long time, then suddenly said: "This subordinate is called Zhan Rong."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment. The question he asked before was delayed until now. He was not angry. He saw the knife on Zhan Rong''s waist and nodded generously: "Oh, okay, guard Zhan."


    Zhan Rong looked calm and cold on his face, but in fact he was still in constant shock. He did not refute the title and looked at him secretly again.


    This person couldn''t react quickly, was thin and frail, and looked like he had never practiced martial arts. He could be killed by someone with one hand.


    But he was able to survive the prince''s attack of headache, and almost threw him out without being punished. The prince also commented that he was "weirdly cute", and even slept with him in the room in the afternoon!


    You must know that the prince has very poor sleep due to a headache. He will wake up at the slightest disturbance. Especially in the past few days, when he has a headache, he has been unable to sleep almost every night.


    Terrible.


    It''s really terrible.


    Even those princes who like to jump around are not like this in front of the master... No, this young master is calm.


    Calm and composed.


    It''s worth admiring.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know that the cold-faced Zhan Rong beside him had a strange respect for him.


    Zhan Rong''s steps were too big. It was difficult for him to keep up, and his body hurt. After walking for a while, he couldn''t stand it anymore, and a pale look of pain appeared on his face.


    Zhan Rong: "..."


    He slowed down a little with an expressionless face.


    Zhong Yansheng discovered this sensitively, smiled and sincerely thanked: "Thank you, you are a good person."


    Zhan Rong looked at him again strangely.


    For the first time in his life, someone said he was a good person.


    When Zhong Yansheng walked out of the gate of the other courtyard, Zhanrong''s attitude was not as cold as before. He nodded to him and then gently closed the gate.


    Zhong Yansheng clearly felt that Zhan Rong''s hostility towards him had subsided a little.


    It seems that the people around Mr. Zhen have become more harmonious!


    Zhong Yansheng got on the carriage in a good mood, and when Yuncheng returned to Beijing together, he sneaked back to the Marquis mansion.


    As soon as he entered his yard, Zhong Yansheng went straight to the kitchen, where dinner was being prepared. Seeing him coming, they all laughed: "Why is the young master here? What are your orders?"


    Zhong Yansheng greeted each one politely and then said: "Aunt Li, I want to eat the pine nut and lily cake you make. Can you make it tomorrow morning?"


    The little master was picky. Normally, everyone would worry about losing their head and do this and that. The little master could only squeeze in a few mouthfuls. It was rare that he came over to make a request. Aunt Li, who was in charge of the spoon, smiled from ear to ear: "Yes, of course I can!"


    Zhong Yansheng once again explained that it would be packed in a box when the time came, and then he left with satisfaction, feeling that the future of the Marquis mansion will become brighter and brighter due to his efforts.


    The ointment Xiao Nong gave him was very effective. It not only promoted blood circulation and removed blood stasis, but also provided analgesia. The medicine he applied in the afternoon made the pain less painful at night.


    Such a useful medicine must be very valuable.


    Zhong Yansheng likes to be clean. He always takes a shower when he comes back from going out. After washing, he reapplies the medicine. He smells the bitter fragrance of the medicine on his fingertips, touches his belly through his inner clothes, and decides to choose a gift, in return.


    Uncle Wang gave him flower seeds and asked for a gift in return.


    It''s just that the return gift must not be taken from the small warehouse in the courtyard or the ancient bookshelf in the house, otherwise he will feel awkward as if he stole the true master''s things and gave them to him. After all, these things will have to be returned in the future.


    After wiping her hair, Zhong Yansheng pushed out the door, leaned against the pillar, and waved to Yun Cheng in the courtyard: "Yun Cheng, come here."


    Yuncheng was joking with the little maids in the courtyard. When he heard the call, he ran over with a smile: "What''s wrong, young master?"


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his voice like a thief: "How much money do I have in my little private treasury?"


    Zhong Yansheng has his own small private treasury, and the money in it is earned by selling paintings - the literary style is prevalent in Suzhou, and there are many wealthy businessmen, most of whom like to be arty.


    The painting was bought by a wealthy businessman two years ago. At that time, Zhong Yansheng thought that he probably wanted to climb the high branch of the Marquis Mansion rather than fall in love with his painting. At first, he was not willing to sell it, but the wealthy businessman repeatedly assured that he genuinely appreciated it. He liked those two paintings and wanted to buy them, but Mrs. Marquis coaxed him a few more words before selling them.


    It is not clear about how much the paintings were sold for. The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife raised him carefully, so that he would not be short of food and drink. There were too many monthly bills to spend on him.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t have high expectations for the small private bank. The wealthy businessman said he would give a price that he thought was worth it. He felt that his painting skills were just like that and he shouldn''t have much money.


    As a result, Yuncheng reported a number that far exceeded his expectations.


    Zhong Yansheng thought he heard wrongly, and his eyes widened in shock: "How much?"


    Yuncheng repeated it again, scratching his head: "Young master, do you think it''s too little? That''s right. When you first sold those two paintings, they weren''t very famous. If you put them now, they would definitely have multiplied several times!"


    "Ah?" Zhong Yansheng was even more confused, "What is it famous for?"


    Yuncheng suddenly realized: "Oh, young master, you almost always stay in the Marquis''s Mansion and seldom go out. You don''t know that the rich businessman who bought the painting was warned by the Marquis and did not dare to reveal your identity, so whenever someone asks him who the author of the painting is, he said he was ''Mr. Chunsong''. Although only two paintings have been circulated, the name Mr. Chunsong is still quite famous in the Jiangnan area!"


    Zhong Yansheng supported the pillar and calmed down: "..."


    Why don''t I know anything?


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned when he unexpectedly learned the big news. However, the money in his private treasury was more than expected, which was a good thing. After all, this was what truly belonged to him so far.


    The stone in her heart fell to the ground. Zhong Yansheng calmed down and opened the flower seeds sent by Uncle Wang, preparing to wait for Mrs. Marquis to come back and give them to her.


    Wait for a suitable time later and tell mother that this is a gift from Master Zhen.


    As a result, he waited until late at night for Mrs. Marquis to come back. Yuncheng ran to ask about it and came back and said: "Master, please don''t wait. Madam is staying at Jinfu Temple tonight."


    Zhong Yansheng said, "Ah". Sometimes he was really worried that his mother would become a Buddhist and become a monk.


    He rubbed his eyes and had no choice but to put down the flower seeds he had been carrying like treasures all day, got into bed and slept soundly.


    It was already time to wake up the next day.


    The Marquis of Huai''an and Mrs. Marquis were both away, so no one could control Zhong Yansheng. He took the pine nut and lily cakes specially made in the kitchen early in the morning, took the money from the private treasury, and slipped out of the Marquis''s mansion.


    The East Market in the capital was the liveliest, but the carriage that Yuncheng rented was parked at the inn in the West Market. Zhong Yansheng made an appointment with Yuncheng where to meet, and then went to the East Market first, preparing to pick a hotel here and buy a return gift.


    The Imperial City is much more prosperous than Suzhou. The long streets are bustling with traffic and crowds of people, and the various shops offer a dazzling array of attractions.


    Zhong Yansheng had thought about what to give to Uncle Wang last night, and after looking around for a while, he found what he wanted - when Uncle Wang demonstrated how to loosen the soil yesterday, he helped to dig it up twice and found that Uncle Wang''s flower hoe was a bit too big and old.


    He squatted down, picked up all the hoe, shovel, and scissors in front of him one by one, waved them, and nodded with satisfaction: "I want them all."


    The shopkeeper, who was originally dissatisfied with his knocking and waving behavior, suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, there are a lot of things. Do you want to send them to the house, young master?"


    "Please wrap it up first. I''ll pick it up later."


    After Zhong Yansheng finished choosing, he took out his money and gave the money. He felt very comfortable spending his money.


    If I had known, I would have sold two more paintings.


    Uncle Wang''s return gift has been bought, but his brother''s gift has not been decided yet.


    Zhong Yansheng walked through a few more shops before stopping in front of a jade shop. After walking around for a while, his eyes stopped on something.


    The clerk had been peeking at Zhong Yansheng since he entered the door. When he saw this, he stepped forward with a smile and said, "Young master, are you interested in this jade? This Tian Huang stone was just delivered yesterday. The best batch of materials only produced two. This jade has just been put out, you can see it, it is destined to you!"


    Giving a seal is just right, neither high-profile nor tacky. Zhong Yansheng didn''t think about it for long and nodded: "I want it."


    The business was settled in just one sentence. The clerk rubbed his hands with a smile on his face: "Which one do you want?"


    "Both of them are needed." Zhong Yansheng pointed to the two best ones, "One of them should be engraved with a leisure seal, and the other does not need to be engraved. Wrap it separately."


    One is for my daddy and the other is for my brother.


    Zhong Yansheng thought happily.


    After some time, I would reveal to my brother, intentionally or unintentionally, that this jade was sent by the Marquis of Huai''an to him. Wouldn''t I gain a lot of favor?


    Same old trick, but effective.


    Too smart!


    Zhong Yansheng was very wealthy and bought two Tian Huang stones without blinking an eye. The waiter immediately became extremely attentive, wiping the already shiny chair, asking Zhong Yansheng to sit down and wait, and asked Zhong Yansheng what content he wanted to engrave.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about how after returning to the capital, the Marquis of Huai''an was busy with official duties and could not see him very often. He selfishly wanted him to have some leisure time, so he said, "Let''s engrave ''Peaceful and Clear Night''."


    The clerk sighed, took the seal to the back and asked the master to engrave it. In a short while, the seal was carved, and the two pieces were packaged and delivered separately. They were packed in small, exquisite sandalwood boxes and wrapped in cloth.


    The waiter was probably not from Beijing, and his accent was quite strong: "Young Master, the yellow ones are without words, and the red ones are with engraved words."


    Zhong Yansheng was trying to distinguish between "red" and "yellow" when a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Little master Zhong?"


    The voice was so unfamiliar that Zhong Yansheng was startled and turned his head strangely.


    The person who called him was a strange young man with a handsome face. He was dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes and was shaking a red sandalwood fan carved with landscapes. He had the typical demeanor of a rich young man in the capital. Seeing Zhong Yansheng turn around, he was surprised and said: "It is indeed you, Little master Zhong!"


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head: "Who are you?"


    "It''s me," the young man stepped forward and pointed at his face, as if in disbelief, "Have you forgotten? I am Xiao Wenlan! When you returned to Beijing a few days ago, His Highness King Jing invited us to visit Qinxin Garden with you. I was right behind you."


    After saying this, Zhong Yansheng stared at his face and remembered: "Oh, are you the one who hugged my legs and cried loudly when you were drunk?"


    Xiao Wenlan was not annoyed when the embarrassment was brought up. Instead, he laughed and said, "It''s a joke. Everyone drank a little too much that day. I didn''t have the energy to help you when you fell into the water. I heard that you have been sick for several days. It''s great to be okay! We are destined to meet each other today, why don''t we go have a drink together? ¡±


    This man was talking to himself, babbling and babbling, talking very fast. Zhong Yansheng was shocked: "No..."


    "Everyone was worried about you after you fell into the water that day. We also sent a lot of tonics to the Huai''an Marquis Mansion. Did you receive them?"


    It turns out that this is where the small mountain of tonics came from. Zhong Yansheng thanked her sincerely: "Thank you..."


    "You just returned to the capital, don''t you have many acquaintances? Come on, I''ll take you to make some friends!"


    Xiao Wenlan was very strong. Zhong Yansheng was half-pushed and half-dragged out of the shop with two small boxes in his arms. Just when he was about to tell him clearly that he had something to do today, as soon as he went out, several more people gathered around him, and his eyes were filled with helplessness. Everyone was extremely excited: "Little master Zhong, it''s really you!"


    "Mr. Xiao, your eyes are sharp enough. You can tell at a glance from such a distance!"


    Xiao Wenlan was shaking his fan fiercely beside him, his eyebrows were dancing with joy, and he said proudly: "That''s right, my eyesight is one of the best in the capital."


    "Last time His Highness King Jing was here, I didn''t even get a chance to talk to the young master. This time I have to make a friend, haha."


    Zhong Yansheng was surrounded by a group of dandy boys who appeared out of nowhere, with a dull expression.


    Why is there still an ambush?


    Several rich young men from aristocratic families were jostling each other in the middle of the avenue, all trying to get close to Zhong Yansheng. At this moment, a kind person nearby shouted: "A carriage is coming, please give way!"


    Everyone shouted with disdain: "So what if the carriage is coming? I want to see whose carriage dares not to give way to us?"


    "That''s right, who dares?"


    The boy on the side stretched his neck to take a look, his face changed drastically, and his voice broke: "Young Master, this is the driver of Prince Ding''s Mansion!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the group of people who had been arrogantly crossing their arms suddenly changed drastically. They were so panicked that they crawled and rolled, and in the blink of an eye, they cleared up the way.


    Xiao Wenlan, who was still laughing and joking just now, stopped shaking his fan, turned around and covered his face to hide.


    Even if Zhong Yansheng doesn''t pay attention to government affairs, he still knows the name of Prince Ding - Xiao Nong.


    Dayong''s surname was Pei. In the past three dynasties, there was only one king with a different surname named Xiao.


    It is said that Taizu lived among the people when he was young and was adopted by the Xiao family at that time. Later, when the rebellion broke out, Xiao Nong''s grandfather accompanied Taizu in conquering the world and made great contributions. He saved Taizu from danger several times. Although blood is not thicker than water, but love each other as brothers.


    The Pei and Xiao families are as close as one family. Taizu granted Xiao Nong''s grandfather the title of ''prince'' that can be inherited. It is a supreme favor and glory to protect the descendants of the Xiao family. Unfortunately, within three generations, the Xiao family was already depleted, with only two people left.


    One of them is Xiao Nong, who inherited the throne.


    But Zhong Yansheng didn''t know Xiao Nong because he was the only king with a different surname in Dayong.


    Nowadays, the Holy Emperor is getting older. After the first prince passed away, he has not established another prince. In the past few years, the Holy Emperor has often fallen ill and has been difficult to manage the government.


    Last year, the Holy Emperor suddenly ordered several princes to come to Beijing to coordinate with the cabinet to handle political affairs. Officials in the court thought that His Majesty wanted to take the opportunity to select someone worthy of the big post.


    Unexpectedly, after the princes returned, Xiao Nong, who was stationed in Mobei, also returned to the capital from time to time to live permanently, which made people panic every time. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When Xiao Nong was young, he was stationed at the border with his father. At the age of sixteen, he led the army to recapture Liaodong and pacify Mobei. He achieved great military exploits and held a large number of troops. His prestige was extremely high, and he was no longer controllable. Now in government affairs, as long as he opens his mouth, even if he is the chief minister of the cabinet, he must weigh his opinions carefully and does not dare to refute easily.


    His Royal Highness, Prince Ding, is vaguely developing in the direction of the regent.


    Moreover, it is said that Xiao Nong has an extremely cold and cruel temperament. He does not recognize his relatives and is unstable. He is also murderous and will definitely retaliate. Anyone who offends him will be skinned and cramped, and hung on the wall to dry.


    Faced with such a person, how could this group of dandy boys who fight against each other all day long not be afraid of him?


    Zhong Yansheng raised his eyes and looked over, and sure enough he saw a prince-shaped carriage coming down the avenue.


    He always felt that the coachman driving the horse in front of him looked strangely familiar, but he was blocked by a group of people behind him, and he was not as tall as them, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    By the way, there are only two bloodlines left in the Xiao family, and the other one seems to be called...


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes turned to Xiao Wenlan, who was squatting at his feet, covering his face with a fan, trying to hide in the crowd, and fell silent.


    However, this is of no use.


    Prince Ding''s carriage slowly stopped beside them.


    Everyone, including Zhong Yansheng, was suffocated.


    Zhong Yansheng followed the others and bowed their heads and knelt down: "I have met His Highness Prince Ding."


    At the same time, a cold and deep voice came from the carriage: "Xiao Wenlan."


    Xiao Wenlan''s calves trembled, and he couldn''t stand up. He was like a quail, crying and crying: "Cousin, cousin."


    The only other bloodline left in the Xiao family is called Xiao Wenlan.


    Everyone lowered their heads desperately for fear of being noticed. Zhong Yansheng also lowered his head, so he could clearly see that Xiao Wenlan''s hands were shaking so much that he stabbed the person in front of him... in the middle of the buttocks with his fan.


    The one in front was stabbed so badly that he didn''t dare to move in front of King Ding.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at it for a while, then kindly stretched out his hand, held down the fan, and rescued the friend in front of him.


    This Xiao Wenlan was completely different from his cousin, who was both brave and famous.


    But why did he feel that the voice of His Highness Prince Ding was... quite familiar?


    Zhong Yansheng thought hard, recalling where on earth he had heard this sound. At the same time, there was a soft rustle, and the curtain of the carriage seemed to be lifted a corner, and Prince Ding glanced at Xiao Wenlan.


    Xiao Wenlan trembled even more.


    Because he was kneeling next to Xiao Wenlan, Zhong Yansheng could clearly feel that gaze flashing across his head, like a dragonfly touching water, and then glanced away in an instant without caring.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked, suddenly uncontrollably curious about what this rumored Living Yama looked like.


    Even if you find him peeking, you won''t chop off his head in the street, right?


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know where he had the courage all of a sudden, so he secretly glanced up.


    Unfortunately, he hesitated for too long and was a step too late. When he raised his eyes, he only saw a slender and clear hand retracting.


    The car curtains fell again, completely blocking the people inside.


    Probably because he had something urgent to deal with, King Ding didn''t stop for a long time, and coldly uttered "Go back", and the car started to move.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized at this moment.


    His Highness Prince Ding''s "Go away" was very similar to that of his ill-tempered brother who stayed in Changliu Courtyard, but he was more impatient and more evil.


    Zhong Yansheng, who was called out yesterday, secretly felt that he should really introduce these two people to each other.

 Ch. 8 - Xiao Nong: You just stepped into the courtyard with your left foot first, right?

    The carriage drove leisurely on the avenue. Through the thick curtain, Zhanrong could feel the distress of the people inside, and asked thoughtfully: "Master, do you want me to go down and beat the second young master?"It''s not that he had never been beaten before, but Xiao Wenlan had been a lazy and gluttonous person since he was young, and was deliberately raised to be a good-for-nothing who only cared about food and not beatings.


    Xiao Nong rubbed his temples: "Tell someone to take care of him."


    "Do you want to tell the second young master not to cause trouble?"


    Xiao Nong''s expression was cold: "I have to tell him not to mess with me."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Xiao Nong was sitting in a fixed wheelchair, with her eyes covered with gauze. It was not comfortable in the carriage, and he was too lazy to think about that bad thing.


    Suddenly, the person kneeling next to Xiao Wenlan among the group of unlearned and unskilled people flashed through his mind.


    His eyes hadn''t fully recovered yet, and his vision was blurry through the gauze. He couldn''t see clearly from a distance. He only felt that the child''s hair was slightly messy and extra soft, which reminded him of the little bird that flew into Changliu Villa in the past few days.


    The letter about the little bird was delivered to Xiao Nong''s desk last night.


    That day, he came with the carriage of Lord Anping''s house. The investigating secret guards went to Lord Anping''s house to investigate and found out that Lord Anping did have an adopted son named "Yuan Yuan". The family said that this adopted young master was born extremely beautiful, but is in poor health and rarely appears in public.


    The Anping family has been getting worse and worse over the years, and there is no one who can speak to them in court. Before Xiao Nong returned to the capital, he sent a few beauties, but Zhan Rong sent them back.


    Probably because he heard the rumor-mongering bastard saying that Xiao Nong liked men, Uncle An Ping sent his adopted son away again.


    Pathetic fools.


    His fingers knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair unconsciously, and Xiao Nong said: "Hurry up, finish your work and go back as soon as possible."


    Zhan Rong has followed Xiao Nong for many years, and the prince has always done things neatly. He never gave such unnecessary instructions. The tips of his ears twitched and he asked smartly: "Master is in a hurry to go back, is it for the sake of the young master who is about to come?"


    It seemed that it was almost time for the young master to come to the other courtyard.


    Xiao Nong sneered coldly: "How is it possible to rush your carriage?"


    Feeling bad, Zhanrong rubbed his nose and felt that he was overthinking.


    Yes, how is it possible?


    On the other side, as Xiao Nong''s carriage drove away, a group of people breathed a sigh of relief, supported each other to stand up, and wiped the sweat from their foreheads.


    Xiao Wenlan''s hands and feet were especially weak, and his face was pale: "It''s over, it''s over, I''m dead... Everyone, I won''t drink any more today, I''ll take my leave first!"


    The others sympathized with Xiao Wenlan and expressed their understanding: "Go home quickly, Brother Xiao."


    "Oh, I''m so unlucky to bump into this evil god."


    "Master Xiao, please go back in peace, we will take good care of Mr. Zhong!"


    Zhong Yansheng saw that they were chatting lively. From the corner of his eye, he saw a carriage on the opposite side of the street. He looked at Yuncheng who didn''t dare to come over. He hunched over and prepared to sneak away. Who knew that his was called after taking just two steps?


    A group of people came over with bright eyes: "Where is the young master going?"


    "Let''s go and decide on the location of Jiuxiang Tower. Master Zhong, let''s have a drink together."


    "Fortunately, because of the incident where Young Master Zhong fell into the water, His Highness Prince Jing was fined and grounded. Otherwise, if he had come together, we would have been unable to talk to Young Master Zhong again."


    "Haha, His Highness Prince Jing is often punished and grounded. After a while, he will be able to come out and enjoy himself with us."


    Zhong Yansheng: "..."


    No wonder, King Jing never showed up. It turned out that he was fined and grounded.


    Some of these people looked familiar. They had met him when King Jing invited him to visit the garden. They were all young masters and nobles in the capital. Furthermore, they were usually pampered by the family. They were domineering and arrogant. To greet him so warmly, If you refuse, you will slap them in the face and offend them.


    The Marquis of Huai''an had been away from Beijing for many years and had only returned less than a month ago. Zhong Yansheng did not want to cause trouble to the Marquis''s family and offend others.


    Especially after knowing that he is not the real heir apparent of the Huai''an Marquis Mansion.


    Yesterday, he told Master Zhen that he would deliver snacks today, but Master Zhen didn''t agree, so he probably wouldn''t care even if he didn''t go.


    It''s not good to say you''re going but not go. If you don''t keep your promise, even though it''s a unilateral promise, there''s nothing you can do about it.


    Zhong Yansheng struggled in his heart for a while, and finally reluctantly waved his hand vaguely to Yun Cheng opposite, signaling him to stay away, then turned back and responded in a low voice: "Okay, but I don''t drink."


    The young man nearby had black hair and fair skin, and his eyes were naturally affectionate. He also spoke with a soft accent, like Si Gusu. Everyone was excited and just wanted to coax him to go with them. They kept nodding: "Okay, okay, just drink tea. Let none of us drink.¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Some people were dissatisfied: "How boring would it be to go to a restaurant without drinking?"


    Xiao Wenlan had already returned home, and everyone surrounded Zhong Yansheng and headed to the restaurant noisily.


    This street in Dongshi is the most prosperous. Jiuxiang Tower is at the end of the long street, facing the lake, and the location is quite good.


    Obviously, this group of children from aristocratic families are regular visitors to Jiuxiang Tower. As soon as they entered the door, they were greeted attentively by a waiter, who ushered them into the most luxurious box upstairs with a bright smile. Behind the curtain, there were already violinists and singers waiting for them. Wine and delicacies were fragrant on the table. The windows were wide open. When you walked around the screen, you could see the forest of eaves on the other side, and many painted boats floating in the lake.


    Zhong Yansheng looked over there curiously. Sensing his gaze, someone approached him and said, "Looking over there?"


    On the way, everyone exchanged names with Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng remembered that this person was named Meng Qiping, the third young master of the Duke of Pei State.


    Meng Qiping stared at Zhong Yansheng''s face and smiled ambiguously: "Where does Mr. Zhong want to go?"


    Hearing this, several people also laughed inexplicably.


    Zhong Yansheng was keenly aware that this man was not very kind and tilted his head: "Can''t we go there?"


    The eyes that looked over were dark and bright, as moist and penetrating as a young deer.


    Meng Qiping''s heart skipped a beat, but before he could say anything, he was warned: "Meng San, don''t scare people."


    Zhong Yansheng is the son of the Marquis of Huai''an. His grandfather is the commander-in-chief of Taiyuan, and his father is the young minister of Dali Temple. Even if his family background is not as good as his, he is not a gadget that can be played with casually.


    "Okay." Meng Qiping shrugged, still staring at Zhong Yansheng''s face, his smile became brighter, "Opposite is the Qin Tower and the Chu Pavilion. If master Zhong wants to see it, he has to ask me to accompany him, because it''s very dangerous for you over there.¡±


    Zhong Yansheng did not show the fear he expected. He looked away without interest and nodded politely: "Oh, then I don''t want to go, thank you."


    "..."


    Meng Qiping laughed inexplicably and couldn''t help but feel itchy. He has a large group of warblers and swallows in his backyard, many of which are well-behaved and good-looking, but none of them are like Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng has a beautiful face, it is as clean as a piece of white paper. It seems that one can smear any color on it at will and carve it into a look that is completely their own. It can easily arouse the worst desires in people''s hearts.


    Meng Qiping took a deep breath, and felt that the breath on his body was also refreshing. His fingers were numb with excitement, and he got closer and closer. He smiled and said, "I always call you Mr. Zhong. Do you have a nickname?"


    He was too close, and his tone was frivolous. Zhong Yansheng felt uncomfortable and stepped back, shaking his head.


    He told a little lie.


    Yuanyuan is a nickname known only to those in the family. Only those close to him can call him. Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to be called that by these people.


    "Then, can I call you Yan Yan?" Meng Qiping said to himself as if he was very satisfied, "I will call you Yan Yan from now on."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t recognize the name Yan Yan in his heart, so he didn''t care and said perfunctorily, "Yeah."


    The pianist behind the scenes played music, and everyone took their seats, changing glasses and chatting amidst the sound of silk and bamboo. As soon as they talked, they couldn''t help but talk about Xiao Wenlan who left the show in a hurry, and they all sighed: "Brother Xiao is so miserable, having such a vicious cousin pressing down on his head."


    "Haha, Xiao Wenlan is usually very proud, but when he saw Prince Ding, he turned into a coward."


    "That''s Prince Ding. Don''t talk about Xiao Wenlan. I was so scared when I heard him speak across the carriage just now."


    "That''s right, you''re also cowardly, and you keep shaking."


    "I''m shaking because Xiao Wenlan kept poking me with his fan... I have to thank Mr. Zhong for saving my life."


    The red-faced young man in Tsing Yi who argued was the one who had been stabbed by Xiao Wenlan''s fan before. He had interrupted Meng Qiping''s nonsense just now. Zhong Yansheng felt that he was the normal one among the people in front of him, so he smiled at him.


    The others suddenly became jealous and thought about how to behave in front of Zhong Yansheng.


    Then Zhong Yansheng asked curiously: "Do you know King Ding? What does he look like?"


    The atmosphere in the box fell silent for an instant, and even the pianist behind the scenes twitched his fingertips and played two wrong notes.


    When King Ding was mentioned, everyone looked at each other and their appetites were not very good. After a long while, Meng Qiping slapped his hands with an unlucky look on his face: "Why should Yan Yan be curious about that evil god?"


    The young man in green touched his chin and answered the question seriously: "His Royal Highness Prince Ding... My family used to have some connection with the Xiao family, and they knew each other a little bit. The Xiao family volunteered to guard the border from generation to generation. The old King Ding married a foreign woman at that time. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is half foreign blood, and his eyes are said to be dark blue. "


    "Huh, blue eyes? Like a monster."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t agree with this statement and thought about it carefully.


    Dark blue, those must be very beautiful eyes.


    Anyway, Prince Ding was not present. When others saw that Zhong Yansheng was interested in this topic, they added one after another: "I heard that Prince Ding was very handsome. My sister said at home every day that she wanted to marry Prince Ding. She is such a short temper girl. I advised her not to do it. Forget about listening to me, she doesn''t even want her life.¡±


    "Haha, that kind of person wouldn''t like to care for others. Your sister should just give up. He''s not as good as me..."


    "Bah, that''s a nice thought. Even if you kill me, I won''t let my sister marry you."


    "How come I heard that King Ding is ugly and ferocious? Those barbarians call him Living Yama."


    "I eavesdropped on my father''s conversation a few days ago. It seems that King Ding had been back to Beijing a few days ago. Because he was poisoned by barbarians outside the border, he had difficulty in moving. He had been recuperating in a separate courtyard outside Beijing those days. It''s scary, my father also doesn''t know why he suddenly came to Beijing today.¡±


    "I know this too. My dad was still thinking of sending something away. As soon as he arrived outside the other courtyard, King Ding said he couldn''t see any outsiders. Everyone who went there was kicked back, without inviting them inside. Hey, he didn''t take us seriously at all."


    Everyone was talking a lot. Zhong Yansheng held a tea cup and sipped the tea while listening, enjoying the sound.


    Meng Qiping saw that he didn''t even look at him, but was rather interested in the evil spirit. He felt unhappy and poured cold water on him: "Don''t be curious about such a dangerous person, let alone provoke him. If you are not careful, your head will be lost."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he had said something nonsense and nodded: "Yeah."


    It''s not like he''s too idle and in a good mood, so why bother provoking King Ding.


    Because Zhong Yansheng was there, and he had promised not to mess around beforehand, everyone was not having too much fun.


    This group of people all have an elder brother who can take care of things, and the family does not expect them to do anything. Thank God for not causing serious troubles. They have nothing to do on weekdays. They just delve into matters of eating, drinking and having fun. They are quite proficient.


    After playing with them for a long time, a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    It was getting late outside, unconsciously.


    Zhong Yansheng was happy being teased, but Xiao Nong was not in a good mood all day long.


    The whole yard was quiet, even the sound of the wind had stopped. All the subordinates were silently hiding in the shadows to avoid being seen, picking out the bones and being scolded.


    Xiao Nong had a book spread out on his knees, but he never turned the page. His knuckles were tapping the armrests of the wheelchair, and he suddenly said: "Zhan Rong."


    Zhan Rong, who was guarding outside the courtyard, secretly cursed his bad luck and walked in with heavy steps: "Master, what important orders do you have?"


    Xiao Nong: "What time is it?"


    "Return to the master," Zhan Rong carefully replied, "it''s a quarter of an hour."


    "At the moment of Xu." Xiao Nong nodded slowly and repeated, "At the moment of Xu."


    [Xu = 7 to 9 P.M.]


    When the young master left yesterday, he said he would come to deliver snacks today, but he didn''t show up until a quarter of an hour.


    Zhan Rong''s cold face was not very tense, so he gritted his teeth and said, "That young master may have been delayed by something on the road..."


    "Did I mention him?"


    Xiao Nong crossed his legs, leaned back, and said coldly: "What are you speculating on?"


    Zhan Rong was speechless: "I know my mistake."


    Seeing that Xiao Nong became quiet again and lowered his head to turn the pages of the book, Zhan Rong felt relieved and thought he had escaped.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, Xiao Nong suddenly raised his head, as if he remembered something, and said in a serious tone: "You just stepped into the courtyard with your left foot first, right?"


    Zhan Rong: "...!"


    Zhan Rong: "¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!"

 Ch. 9 - Xiao Nong: What are you doing?

    Zhan Rong moved his lips, and countless words came to his mind in an instant. He moved his lips hesitantly, but the guards outside suddenly rushed out of the courtyard in a sudden gust of wind to relieve the urgent need: "Your Majesty, the young master is here, outside the villa!"He''s finally here!


    Zhan Rong breathed a sigh of relief. Based on my understanding of the prince, he was in a bad mood. Even if he had no direct contact with the young master, there was still some connection between them.


    Xiao Nong''s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    His bad mood was indeed not directly related to Zhong Yansheng, but his already unhappy mood became even more irritating when Zhong Yansheng missed the appointment.


    The headache continues to cause chaos, like a stretched line, and pain come and go, making him want to kill himself.


    The smell on the child should be able to relieve it.


    But if Zhong Yansheng is allowed to come in like this, wouldn''t it be a loss of face?


    His Highness Prince Ding remained motionless, still sitting peacefully in the wheelchair. Not only was he not in a hurry to bring in the analgesic baby, he crossed his legs, leisurely picked up the book and turned another page, speaking in an understated tone: "Let him wait."


    The consequences for being late.


    Leave him alone for an hour. Anyway, the little bird is very obedient.


    After hearing these words, the bodyguard who was already burying his head lowered his head, hesitated, and did not leave immediately to pass on the order.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing, you want to plead for him?"


    "Go back to your lord, I don''t dare." The guard swallowed, foreboding that if his words were to be spoken out, there would be big problems, but he had to say it, so he bit the bullet and lowered his voice, "Well, actually, that person..... the young master just arrived at the other courtyard, handed over a few things, and then left..."


    Xiao Nong: "..."


    The rustling sounds in the yard stopped and fell into dead silence again.


    Zhanrong lowered his head, suffocating, he couldn''t live this life any longer.


    God wants to kill him.


    Xiao Nong slowly repeated: "He handed over a few things and then left?"


    The personal guard took out an opened bag from behind and spread it out on the ground. It contained some things used by gardeners, such as flower picks and shovels. At first glance, it was not for Xiao Nong.


    Realizing that the sight above his head was getting colder and colder, the guard shook his hands and quickly took out the remaining two boxes.


    The larger one is a food box, and the smaller one is quite delicate. He held it up with both hands, his head almost buried in the ground: "My lord, do you want to see it in person? They have been inspected and there is nothing unusual."


    Xiao Nong didn''t even look at it, and uttered two words coldly: "Throw it away."


    Guard: "Yes!"


    As soon as he turned around, he heard again: "Bring it here."


    The guard had already guessed that there would be such a sound. He wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare. He turned around and handed over the two boxes, then opened the food box first: "Your Majesty, it has been tested for poison."


    Xiao Nong hummed and glanced at the food box casually.


    It is an extremely delicately made pine nut and lily cake. Probably because it has been made for a long time, the quality is not as beautiful as when it was freshly baked, but it is more exquisite and small, with delicate petals, and it is still cute.


    Xiao Nong was not very interested in sweets, so he twisted it and tasted it. The taste of the already cold Lily Crisp was not greatly affected, but it was a bit too sweet and very greasy. He took the handkerchief handed over by Zhan Rong and wiped his fingers, commenting neither salty nor blandly: "A taste that only children like."


    A set of utensils was carefully prepared for Uncle Wang. Is this all you give him?


    Xiao Nong looked at another small sandalwood box: "Open it."


    The guard opened the small sandalwood box as instructed, revealing a Tian Huang stone seal of excellent color inside, which was as clear and moist as honey.


    This thing is regarded as a treasure outside, but it is not strange here in Xiao Nong. Not to mention how exaggerated the royal family''s rewards were in the past, countless dignitaries in Shanjing offered countless rare things just to meet His Highness Prince Ding. Rare and rare treasures - although they were all sent back unceremoniously by the prince.


    Zhan Rong felt sad in his heart. In the eyes of the prince, this was no different from the broken stones on the roadside. How could the prince look at it twice?


    As soon as he came up with this idea, he saw Xiao Nong taking out the seal and looking at it very naturally. His eyebrows suddenly raised: "What words are engraved on it?"


    Zhan Rong was stunned for a moment, then he immediately turned around and went into the house to get some paper and ink pad.


    Xiao Nong''s posture was leisurely, and he covered the paper with one hand. The evening breeze came slowly, blowing the snow-white rice paper. In the afterglow of twilight, the words on it moved with the paper, but they were clearly visible.


    ¡ª¡ª"Peaceful and Clear Night".


    Xiao Nong didn''t realize that the corner of his mouth was raised.


    Looking at those four words, my irritable mind seemed to be caressed by the wind, and gradually calmed down.


    Zhong Yansheng hurriedly put down a few return gifts and ran away.


    When I pushed the box over, I repeated it in my mind, the red ones were without words, and the yellow ones were with engraved words.


    Well, that''s right.


    Meng Qiping and the others couldn''t stay calm for long. After playing in Jiuxiang Tower for a while, they wanted to hang out in the street across the street. Zhong Yansheng took the opportunity to tell them his strict upbringing - If he came home too late, he would be scolded. After all, the Marquis of Huai''an, in the army, spoke harshly. The reason is out there, and no one doubts it.


    When he met up with Yuncheng who had been waiting outside, it was indeed getting late. Zhong Yansheng hesitated, but still felt that he should keep his promise, so he and Yuncheng went to give the return gift for Uncle Wang, and drove the carriage to the Changliu Villa and hurriedly gave away the gifts.


    In the capital, the dusk drum is beaten at nine o''clock in the evening, and entry and exit are strictly prohibited at the city gates. Next day, the morning bell will sound at five o''clock in the morning and the city gates will be opened. If you miss the hour, you will be locked out all night.


    Being locked up outside the gate is not scary, but what is scary is the consequences of being discovered by the Marquis of Huai''an and Mrs. Marquis.


    Yun Cheng''s heart was in his throat, and he hurriedly rushed back to the city gate at the last moment and was let into the city.


    The carriage slowly passed through the city gate, Yuncheng''s heart was still beating wildly, and he wiped his sweat vigorously: "It''s so dangerous, so dangerous. If I can''t enter the city today, my head will be hanging on it tomorrow."


    Zhong Yansheng was holding the carriage, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He handed a handkerchief to Yuncheng: "Good Yuncheng, thanks to you, I caught up!"


    Yuncheng grimaced: "Master, I''m not good at all. Can we not do such unfortunate things next time? What if Mrs. Zhong finds out..."


    "It''s okay," Zhong Yansheng assured him with a pat on his chest, "I''ll bear it with all my strength. The most I can do is to kneel in the ancestral hall and copy the ancestral teachings all night. If they dare to touch you, I will write to my grandmother to cry."


    Outsiders don''t know that the Marquis of Huai''an, who has a serious and upright personality, is most afraid of his mother and his wife.


    Yuncheng: "..."


    It''s a bad idea, but it seems to be quite reliable if the situation goes bad.


    It was already dark, and Zhong Yansheng had never returned home so late before. He said it was easy, and he would cry to his grandmother when something happened, but he was still a little worried in his heart.


    After depositing the carriage at an inn, the two rushed back to the mansion.


    The closer he got to his yard, the faster Zhong Yansheng''s eyelids jumped, and the uneasy premonition became stronger and stronger.


    Sure enough, when he stepped into the yard, he saw a man standing by the pond with his hands behind his back.


    It was the Marquis of Huai''an.


    Zhong Yansheng stepped lightly and retreated silently, preparing to seek Mrs. Marquis''s blessing.


    He took two steps back when a majestic voice sounded in front of me: "Come here."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart trembled three times.


    Faced with danger, he still remembered what he had promised, and gave Yuncheng a look that said "you run away first", before he reluctantly moved towards the yard.


    The servants in the courtyard had been cleared out long ago, and when he faced the Marquis of Huai''an alone, Zhong Yansheng was so nervous that his toes tightened, and he smiled dryly: "Dad, you came back very early today."


    "It''s not that I came back early." The Marquis of Huai''an turned around with a stern face, "It''s that you came back late." s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng was shocked. Without saying anything, he pulled the sleeve of Huai''an Marquis and acted like a spoiled child: "Dad, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I won''t do it again next time... Please don''t punish me by making me kneel down and copy the family motto, okay?"


    The coquettish and coquettish look was exactly the same as when he was a kid and didn''t want to drink medicine. The Marquis of Huai''an saw it and still kept a straight face: "I heard that you went drinking with the third young master of Meng household, today?"


    A group of people were chatting on the busy street. Those people were always eye-catching in the capital, so it was normal for them to fall into the ears of the Marquis of Huai''an.


    Zhong Yansheng raised his hand and swore: "Dad, I didn''t drink. If you don''t believe me, I don''t smell of alcohol on my body."


    He did not smell of alcohol, but that was obviously not what the Marquis of Huai''an cared about. The frown between his eyebrows was very deep: "Dad knows that you are bored staying alone in the Marquis'' Mansion and want to make friends, but you have to distinguish between good and bad friends. The third young master Meng of the palace..."


    The Marquis of Huai''an did not continue.


    Unexpectedly, his tone was serious, but he didn''t criticize Zhong Yansheng for coming home late.


    Zhong Yansheng''s nervousness about being caught faded a lot. After hearing what he meant, she thought about it and nodded obediently: "Do you want me to stay away from Meng Qiping? Don''t worry, Dad, I don''t like him and I won''t follow him. He''s not a friend.¡±


    Zhong Yansheng has always been very well-behaved. After hearing this, the Marquis of Huai''an''s face softened, and he said, "Forget it for today, don''t go back home so late next time."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded happily: "Daddy is the best!"


    The Marquis of Huai''an''s face remained serious, as if he was not prepared to say anything more, he raised his feet to leave.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Zhong Yansheng hurriedly took out the small sandalwood box from his sleeve and handed it over like a treasure: "Dad, this is a gift for you!"


    The Marquis of Huai''an was startled. Seeing his bright eyes, he reached out to take it, opened the box and looked at the seal inside. It was too dark to see the details clearly, but in the dim light, one could see that the foundation was delicate and moist.


    Zhong Yansheng was looking forward to receiving feedback and looked at him eagerly: "Dad, do you like it?"


    The Marquis of Huai''an was famous for being cold, solemn and unsmiling. Now he was holding the sudden gift from his little son in both hands. He couldn''t help but smile, and then quickly returned to his normal expression. He coughed with his mouth tightened: "It''s okay. "


    Knowing that the Marquis of Huai''an had an awkward personality, he said that he liked it very much. Zhong Yansheng smiled so hard that he rolled his eyes and felt proud, feeling that he had done a good job in this matter.


    The elder brother from Changliu Villa must have seen it too, and I don''t know what words he will engrave.


    The night passed without incident.


    Zhong Yansheng learned from yesterday and decided to go early and come back early, and go to the Changliu Courtyard early to apologize to brother. The next day he got up extra early, feeling sleepy, and forcefully pulled Yuncheng out.


    Seeing that the young master was swaying when walking, staggering when he got into the carriage, almost falling off, and insisting on leaving the city to go to Changliu Courtyard, Yuncheng hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it anymore: "Master, are you sure? Are the people we met in the other courtyard really relatives of the Zhong family?¡±


    Zhong Yansheng was leaning on the carriage and was feeling sleepy. When he heard this sentence, he suddenly raised his head and his head was hit with a bang. He hissed in pain, but did not dare to cry out. He secretly rubbed his forehead, and his face was painful: "Of course it is."


    Why is the true young master not considered a member of the family?


    His voice was trembling a little because of the pain, which made Yuncheng feel guilty, and Yuncheng became even more suspicious.


    In the past, the young master didn''t like to move much, and he did things slowly. His favorite thing was to lie lazily on the swing in the yard, dozing in the sun, and he would never hide anything from his family.


    This is so abnormal.


    Yuncheng thought about it, his heart skipping a beat.


    Could it be that the other courtyard is not a relative of the family at all, but some kind of female seductress whom the young master runs out to have trysts with every day?


    The more I think about it, the more I think this guess is correct.


    The young master gets up early every day and go out of the city, preparing gifts diligently. Yesterday, it was so late, and the young master risked not being able to enter the city gate to deliver gifts to people...


    The most important thing is that he is not allowed to tell the Marquis and his wife.


    Could it be that there is something wrong with the woman''s identity?


    The young master has been raised in a deep house since he was a child. He has a pure temperament and is not familiar with worldly affairs. Maybe he was deceived?


    Yuncheng struggled for a long time. He couldn''t say anything because of his position, so he could only persuade him tactfully: "Master, you must keep your eyes open and recognize people clearly."


    Who could he recognize with his eyes wide open? How could he find the wrong true young master?


    Zhong Yansheng said in confusion: "I know, Yuncheng, why are you so verbose today?"


    The two of them set off early today and arrived at Changliu Courtyard much earlier than usual. Yuncheng was pulled up early in the morning and his eyes were so sleepy that he planned to catch up on his sleep in the carriage and wait for the young master.


    Today, I will squat down and wait for the young master to come out, and see which little vixen would see him off.


    Zhong Yansheng was oblivious to Yuncheng''s worried expression, always worrying that he would be eaten by wild beasts. He walked briskly to the gate of Changliu Courtyard, and before he raised his hand to knock, the door opened.


    Opening very hastily, as if impatient.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hand stopped in mid-air and hesitantly said hello: "Guard Zhan...?"


    After seeing the seal last night, the master seemed to be in a better mood. In the end, Zhan Rong managed to escape the beating, and his respect for Zhong Yansheng deepened by three points: "Please."


    For some reason, Zhong Yansheng always felt that Zhanrong was quite kind to him today.


    Although Zhan Rong''s face was still expressionless.


    Changliu Villa is extremely large, and the place we went to today is different from the two places we went to a few days ago. Along the way, there are deep pavilions, lush spring flowers, rockeries and ponds, which are picturesque.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and finally couldn''t help but start to worry.


    Is my father corrupt? Otherwise, how could there be a private house of this size? What if the censors from the Metropolitan Procuratorate find out and a paper of impeachment is sent to the Zhong family, will the Marquis Mansion be ransacked again?


    ...No, I have to advise daddy to be a good official, be diligent and love the people, and be honest when I get back.


    Thinking erratically, Zhong Yansheng followed Zhanrong into the moon cave door and walked into the room, only to realize that this was a study.


    Zhan Rong stopped outside the door as always. Zhong Yansheng thought about his last experience, his scalp felt slightly numb, and he walked cautiously into the house to avoid being frightened again.


    Xiao Nong rested his chin on his elbow while sitting at the desk in front of the window, flipping through the documents that were sent to him, completely ignoring Zhong Yansheng who came in in a somewhat secretive manner.


    The contours of his facial features are profound, and the lines are actually cold. As soon as the friendly arc at the corner of his mouth disappears, the light from the window falls on his face, and the gauze blocks his eyes. In the half-light and darkness, he looks... Incomparable and indifferent beauty.


    Zhong Yansheng took a sneak peek and quietly noticed that his brother seemed a little angry.


    Anyway, this true young master always fell out of love for no apparent reason and had an unstable temperament. Zhong Yansheng adapted well. Seeing that Xiao Nong seemed to be looking at things seriously and didn''t realize that he was coming, he didn''t go up to disturb him and looked at the furnishings in the room.


    At first glance, he was shocked.


    Famous paintings from several dynasties, everyone''s calligraphy, precious Ru kiln pink and blue brush washers, priceless jade landscape, jade carvings, red coral bonsai from the East China Sea and jade pendants from the Western Regions, the one randomly placed on the bookshelf is the one his father said he wanted in the past. But it is said that this is the only copy that has been lost for a long time!


    Dad, how greedy you are!


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt dizzy, barely holding on to the bookshelf to steady his mind, and looked over one by one.


    Xiao Nong''s original intention was to let Zhong Yansheng hang out for a while. When Zhong Yansheng couldn''t bear it anymore, he would definitely come over to act like a baby like he did before, and explain and apologize for not coming on time yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, Xiao Nong didn''t wait for Zhong Yansheng to speak. Xiao Nong glanced over and saw Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened in the corner of his eye. He was looking around in the study, looking very shocked.


    He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, put down his pen, and leaned back leisurely.


    The little thing is quite knowledgeable.


    Most of the things in this room are from the Xiao family''s treasury. In the past, the royal family supported the Xiao family, and rewards were always given out in batches. Naturally, the things were not ordinary. Xiao Wenlan had been to Changliu Villa several times, and he was always greedy. His eyes were shining, and he asked Xiao Nong with a shy face to give him one or two things.


    He habitually waited for Zhong Yansheng to ask for rewards. Unexpectedly, after a long time, Zhong Yansheng still didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Nong was impatient and said in annoyance: "What are you doing?"


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong desperately.


    He was sentencing the Marquis of Huai''an.

 Ch. 10 - Zhong Yansheng: My name is Yuan Yuan

    Zhong Yansheng was in a daze for a while, and then replied in an erratic tone: "I¡­ I''m a little dizzy."I can''t mention it. Not only that, but I must never mention how valuable the furnishings in this room are.


    Zhong Yansheng decided to study Dayong''s laws carefully after returning home.


    However, even if he had not specifically studied the law before, he could still see that the size of this large mansion alone, coupled with the things in the study, would definitely be enough to raid the house.


    Zhong Yansheng hates that iron cannot become steel.


    Dad, who usually seems to be upright and upright, actually has such an unknown side!


    Could it be that when Master Zhen was imprisoned in this big house, he discovered the secret of the corruption of the Marquis of Huai''an and reported it to the censors from the Metropolitan Procuratorate, which led to the death of the Marquis'' family?


    Why is this kid so dazed?


    Xiao Nong held his chin and carefully observed Zhong Yansheng up and down today.


    The white veil blocked his vision. In the hazy sight, the young man''s long black eyelashes drooped, as if a little aggrieved. His porcelain-white skin was so delicate that it seemed to glow, just like the thin white porcelain on the table, revealing a fragile beauty.


    Although bullying kids is fun, Xiao Nong decided not to bother with him for the time being.


    "Sit down." Xiao Nong picked up the pen again, his eyes fell on the document in front of him, and he crossed out a name lightly, "Who bullied you?"


    Zhong Yansheng came to his senses and sat on the chair on the side obediently: "Huh? No one bullied me."


    He originally wanted to bring up the seal he had given him yesterday to draw closer to them, but now he didn''t dare to mention it anymore. There were more than one piece of Tian Huang stone on the shelf in this room, so he changed the subject: "Brother, did you like the cakes yesterday?"


    He still dared to mention those few cold pastries, thinking so, Xiao Nong said coldly: "It''s hard..."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him expectantly, her eyes seemed to be shining brightly: "That''s my favorite snack!"


    "..." Xiao Nong crossed out two names, "It''s not bad."


    Hearing that Xiao Nong seemed to like it, Zhong Yansheng smiled, and his eyes slightly curled up: "I was delayed by something yesterday. It''s not that delicious when it''s cold. I''ll bring hot snacks next time."


    Xiao Nong didn''t care much: "It''s up to you."


    "Brother, has uncle Wang received the tool set I gave him?"


    Xiao Nong played with the Tian Huang stone seal casually in his hand and glanced at him: "Got it."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were dark and shining with expectation: "Does he like it?"


    "Um."


    He loved it so much when he touched the spatula. He was so happy that he would cook for this kid next time.


    Xiao Nong had never seen this old man cooking more than a few times since he was a child.


    The expectant look of this little bird was particularly pleasing, its bright black eyes staring at people, making people unwilling to let it down. Xiao Nong waited for Zhong Yansheng to continue asking questions, asking him whether he liked this Tian Huang stone.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, Zhong Yansheng didn''t speak again.


    Xiao Nong: "..."


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding was embarrassed, so he naturally would not condescend to mention any seals. He put the seal back into his sleeves with a sullen face, and scratched the name with three points of force.


    The room became quiet, and the pen tip filled with ink made a rustling sound from time to time on the paper. It was so pleasant that I didn''t know whether I was writing or painting.


    Zhong Yansheng had loved painting since he was a child. He looked over curiously and saw that the brush in Xiao Nong''s hand was made of bamboo, with white ivory inlaid on the top. It was extremely gorgeous and delicate. He lowered his head a little, not daring to look closely, and stuttered when he opened his mouth: "Brother, brother, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Nong felt unhappy and said in a cold tone: "Kill the chicken."


    Angry again. Zhong Yansheng thought to himself and answered honestly: "Oh."


    The young man sitting there was ignorant, his eyes fell on the bookshelf clearly, and he stared at it for a long time. He was completely unaware of the killing intent and weight in these two simple words, and he was not afraid at all.


    Xiao Nong looked at him in surprise, crossed out the last name slowly and leisurely, and specially marked the person who spread rumors that he was impotent and that he liked to have sex with men as being chopped into pieces before closing the list in his hand.


    The remaining toxins on my body have not yet been cleared away, so I cannot walk freely. The sun is too bright outside, so I cannot go out for a walk. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The capital is no better than our own territory and is always inconvenient.


    After finishing the business, Xiao Nong was very bored. Thinking that the tone of Zhong Yansheng''s words was very interesting, he deliberately wanted to tease him to talk more, and raised his finger at him: "Come here."


    As expected, Zhong Yansheng came over obediently, and her forehead hair fell softly along with the movement: "Brother?"


    So good.


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and rubbed his fingers, inexplicably wanting to touch his head.


    ...What kind of seduction technique is this?


    After coming back to his senses, Xiao Nong clicked his tongue in his heart and pointed to the bookshelf: "Take out the book you have been reading just now."


    After saying that, he pushed the wheelchair to the small couch in the study room, put his arms on the armrests, and leaned on the Arhat couch with a little effort.


    Zhong Yansheng saw it and felt that the young master was really disabled, but strong-willed. He felt even more guilty and sympathetic, so he obediently walked to the bookshelf and pulled out the book he was reading just now.


    There are many books in this study, many of which Zhong Yansheng has never seen or heard of. He was reading this one just now. The cover and binding are exquisite, so it should be a good book.


    He held the book and walked to the couch: "Brother, do you want to read it?"


    Xiao Nong leaned lazily on the couch and asked instead of answering: "Are you literate?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded.


    "Read, I will listen."


    All right.


    Zhong Yansheng sat down at the end of the couch good-natured, opened the book, and looked at the title. It should be a storybook.


    When he was twelve or thirteen years old, Zhong Yansheng''s health was not very good. He could not run and jump as much as children of the same age. He could only stay quietly in the house. When he was bored, he liked to read idle books - but reading idle books could easily earn Marquis of Huai''an''s scolding. Even if he scolded me, he would watch it secretly.


    There was no Marquis of Huai''an in charge here. Zhong Yansheng immediately became interested. He slowly read the sentence and began to read: "It is said that there was a scholar in Jiangdu, Yangzhou Prefecture, whose surname was Zhao and Wang Sun..."


    What followed was a long description of appearance, which made Zhong Yansheng very puzzled.


    Why is it so long? Could it be the story of some romantic and talented scholar?


    The story begins with a scholar who is handsome and many people like him.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice it himself. When he spoke, his last voice would unconsciously rise slightly, and his tone was soft. The voice of a boy of this age was clear and clean. It was a strange contradiction, like the rustling wind blowing through the bamboo forest outside the courtyard. Very comfortable in the ear.


    The hazy aroma is like mist, brushing softly from the end of the couch to the tip of the nose.


    Xiao Nong closed his eyes slightly and smelled the scent, and his headache and irritability gradually subsided.


    The smooth sound of reading suddenly stopped.


    As Zhong Yansheng read, he gradually discovered something was wrong from some inappropriate descriptions.


    The book says that this beautiful scholar came to the Hanlin Academy and was impressed by a Hanlin scholar. That Hanlin scholar sent people to inquire about the scholar''s situation and wanted to do... something with him.


    The feeling that something was wrong was growing.


    After that Hanlin scholar met the scholar, he returned home. When he thought of the scholar, he became passionate and woke up a child named Defang.


    Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and read the sentence, which was difficult to read: "That Hanlin scholar took off his clothes and went to bed, Defang put his head...into the quilt, and felt that...that iron-hard..."


    Xiao Nong was originally careless and didn''t listen carefully to the content, but when he heard this, he raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes.


    Zhong Yansheng''s face was hot, from his neck to the tips of his ears, and he couldn''t read anymore.


    This is actually an erotic storybook! Or men and men!


    Why would the serious and dignified Marquis of Huai''an collect such a book?


    Xiao Nong also fell silent for a moment.


    Why is there such a thing on his bookshelf?


    The book in his hand suddenly became extremely hot. Zhong Yansheng slammed the book shut and almost threw it away in fright. His voice was trembling, and he stammered: "Brother, brother... I.... let me change a book to read."


    Like a frightened bird.


    Of course, Xiao Nong was not interested in hearing someone read this kind of thing. If it were anyone else, their tongue would have been cut out.


    But when he glanced at Zhong Yansheng, he felt a little pity. His vision was blocked, and he couldn''t see how red his face was.


    He held his head with his hands, his nasal voice raised, and there was a faint smile in his voice, as if he was curious: "Iron-hard, what?"


    Zhong Yansheng tightened her thin red lips, obviously not wanting to speak.


    Xiao Nong''s eyes were as dark as ink, with a somewhat evil smile, and his tone was deliberately deep: "Read it before changing, otherwise you will continue to read this."


    Zhong Yansheng was very obedient to him, just because he was afraid of making him angry. When he heard the words, he became anxious, moved his lips several times, and finally said it out in a voice as thin as a gnat.


    "What?" Xiao Nong''s tone remained calm, "I didn''t hear clearly."


    Zhong Yansheng bit his lip for a while, suppressing his shame, and repeated it in a low voice.


    "Why are you humming like mosquitoes? Speak louder."


    After all, he was raised pampered, so Zhong Yansheng is actually a bit short-tempered.


    He was already extremely embarrassed, even his eyelids were stained a thin red, and Xiao Nong deliberately poked his thin skin, forcing him to read that word over and over again.


    He had a small explosion and shouted loudly: "Penis! Pe! Nis! Do you hear that clearly? Brother!"


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    This sound not only startled Xiao Nong slightly, but even the secret guard hanging outside heard it and was so shocked that his hand shook, and he almost dropped it again.


    What''s going on? The master is not a good person, forcing this innocent little beauty to read pornographic books?


    After Xiao Nong was stunned for three breaths, he suddenly turned his head and couldn''t stop laughing, his chest shaking continuously.


    For the first time, Zhong Yansheng felt that he was completely bad.


    His mind was buzzing, and the shame made him want to tear up the book immediately. He did so after thinking about it, but he did not dare to open the book again. He closed the book and pulled it hard several times, but it could not be shaken. There was not a trace of defect on this book, and he was tearing it apart vigorously, when his eyes suddenly darkened.


    The faint scent of medicine brushed the tip of his nose. It was bitter and entwined with a bit of cold breath. It reminded Zhong Yansheng of the snow under the moonlight outside the pass in the poem.


    The long, calloused fingers were handed over and pressed on the book in his hand.


    Compared with Zhong Yansheng''s hand, that palm is much wider and slender, with slightly exposed veins on the back of the hand, giving it a strong sense of strength.


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously followed the hand and found that it was Xiao Nong who was approaching.


    The young man''s body is still young, showing the slenderness unique to this age, but the figure of the man in front of him is fully mature and appears to be extremely tall. The shadow cast over him can almost cover him entirely.


    The strong sense of oppression brought about aggression, which made Zhong Yansheng unconsciously tense his body. His eyes inadvertently swept across the man''s clearly protruding Adam''s apple, and his mind was a little confused.


    Didn''t the words in the dream say that the real young master was born two hours earlier than him? Why is he so tall?


    Noticing Zhong Yansheng''s tension, Xiao Nong''s lips curled up.


    He had a handsome face with sharp lines, but because his eyes were covered, he looked less aggressive and rather quite romantic.


    Because of his poor health, Zhong Yansheng seldom went out since he was a child. When he was in Gusu, he had few friends. He was surrounded only by the girls and servants in the yard. When he came to the capital, he only saw King Jing.


    So this was the first time he faced such a confusing... male.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to remember the contents of the storybook, but his eyes scanned the entire page faster than his mind. At this time, the contents suddenly appeared in his mind, and his vision completely froze.


    The scalding heat burned from his face to the tips of his ears, and even spread to his neck. He didn''t dare to move. His whole body was like a petrified little bird, pathetically frozen on the branch. A gust of wind could blow him away.


    There was a low laughter in my ears, which seemed to be very pleasant.


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears were extremely hot. He didn''t know if he thought it was funny or if he was laughing at him.


    Xiao Nong held the book between his fingers, took it out of his hand easily, and threw it under the pillow: "What are you doing to tear it up? I''m still very temperamental, so I can just read it in another book."


    It was as if he was not the one who just forced Zhong Yansheng to read it out and refused to exchange the book if he didn''t read it out.


    The book was no longer in sight, but the shame remained.


    Zhong Yansheng responded in a muffled voice. When he stood up, he pinched his earlobe and angrily scolded the Marquis of Huai''an for being dishonest.


    Find an opportunity to complain to my mother!


    He thought to himself, and this time he was much more cautious when looking for a book. He flipped through a book of casual travel notes, went back to the couch, and started reading in a low voice.


    This time the content is much more normal.


    Zhong Yansheng read for a long time, his mouth gradually became dry, and he forgot to speak before he knew it. He was also fascinated by it, holding the book and reading with gusto.


    It wasn''t until he finished reading the travelogue''s experiences in the book that he suddenly realized that he hadn''t read aloud for a long time.


    Why does the real young master have no objection?


    After several times of getting along, he finally figured out that this person might still hate him and always like to bully him.


    Zhong Yansheng put down the book and glanced quietly in the direction of Xiao Nong, only to realize that at some point, Xiao Nong had fallen asleep on the couch. The cold outline seemed to have melted a little, and the lines had become softer.


    How can he fall asleep while listening to a book?


    Thinking back to the last time when Xiao Nong also fell asleep leaning on the bed without realizing it, Zhong Yansheng was very surprised.


    This is the first time in my life that I have seen someone who can sleep like this.


    It would be best if he could keep quiet. Zhong Yansheng did not wake up Xiao Nong. He got down from the couch quietly with the book in his hands, sat on the ground beside the couch, and continued to read.


    The room was quiet, and the secret guards outside couldn''t bear it. A row of heads popped out from the window, and they secretly observed for a moment, looking at each other.


    Fell asleep again? ? ?


    Xiao Nong''s nap was extremely long.


    Over the past decade, his dream has hardly changed. It repeats over and over again the same thing: the time when he was nine years old, when the barbarians broke through ten cities in a row, and his second uncle, who was always free and easy, had his head hung high on the city gate, dying with his eyes open. The city could no longer be defended, and his mother pushed him to the personal guards, and without looking back, he led the remaining soldiers and rushed towards the enemy camp with his father.


    The personal guards who had watched him grow up fell down one after another. In order to protect his neck, they were pierced by arrows. The blood sprayed out, splashed all over his body and face.


    He had no time or space to cry. He was escorted to the capital city in a numb and dazed state. However, he found that the capital city was also full of ghosts. Everyone''s face was blurred and hideous. It was not much safer than Mobei which was caught in the war.


    But this time the dream was peaceful.


    Without the endless blood and fire, accompanied by a faint scent as fragrant and moist as mist, he returned to the Mobei of his childhood, at the age when even cats and dogs hated him. In order to show off, he stole the sword of the old King Ding, but was taken aback by the old King Ding with a gloomy face and severely beaten.


    Not only did his mother not come to dissuade him, but she laughed along with the other generals when he saw that, he was not convinced.


    It''s as far away as a lifetime ago.


    Xiao Nong did not indulge in the beautiful dream, he clearly knew that the dream was just a dream. He just indulged himself for a while out of nostalgia and let his consciousness fall into it for a long time. He slowly opened his eyes, sat up, supported his chin, raised his eyelids, and glanced at the furry black head beside the couch.


    Like a little mushroom, he huddled up and sat there holding a book.


    Xiao Nong leaned over slowly, resting his chin on his hands, lowering his eyes to observe him, from the thin and delicate earlobes to the thin white neck, and then back to the handsome and bright profile.


    Gradually confirmed in his heart.


    This kid''s methods of seducing people were different from those he had encountered before, and his rank was obviously higher.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice that he was being stared at. He turned over a page of the book and found that he was not very interested in this section. He wanted to turn to the next page to read the new content. However, just halfway through, a lazy and low voice came from above his head: "I haven''t finished reading yet."


    Like thunder, Zhong Yansheng was startled and jumped up like a rabbit. If Xiao Nong hadn''t been experienced in many battles and reacted very quickly, he would have been hit by a headbutt.


    "You''re awake, brother."


    When he found out it was Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng patted his chest, and before Xiao Nong could speak, he preemptively struck with stern words: "Brother, you sleep so much during the day, you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    I couldn''t sleep at night.


    Xiao Nong lazily said "hmm", stared at him for a while, and ordered quietly: "Stay here tonight."


    The secret guards outside all pricked up their ears in shock.


    This young master sent by the Anping Prefecture came and left every day. It was obvious that he was playing hard-to-get, but the prince actually accepted this trick and asked him to stay!


    "Can''t stay here."


    After a breath, everyone heard Zhong Yansheng''s rejection without hesitation.


    The air seemed to be stagnant, and the curvature of the corners of Xiao Nong''s mouth slowly disappeared.


    The secret guard outside gasped, and a row of dark heads quietly emerged from the window, staring at the slender figure beside the couch with wide eyes.


    Incredible, he actually dared to refuse the prince.


    This little beauty is really going to die!


    Zhong Yansheng was unaware of the atmosphere around him and had never had a chance to express his feelings. He really wanted to stay and have a night talk with Master Zhen. Unfortunately, he was warned by the Marquis of Huai''an yesterday. He sighed regretfully: "Yesterday I got scolded by my father, brother.¡±


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The frozen air seemed to start flowing again.


    With him here, his good-for-nothing adoptive father still dares to scold him?


    But it was rare for His Highness Prince Ding to retain someone but was rejected. Naturally, he would not speak again and followed Zhong Yansheng with a cold face.


    After flipping through almost a third of the book in one afternoon, Zhong Yansheng still had some unfinished ideas. In the Marquis Mansion, you couldn''t read as much as you wanted.


    He wanted to continue watching, but it was getting late outside, and it was time to go.


    After thinking for a while, Zhong Yansheng held the book and looked at Xiao Nong expectantly: "I should go back. Brother, can you lend me this book to take back and read?"


    He doesn''t stay here obediently as a sleeping companion, but still wants to borrow books?


    I don''t know who trained him. He doesn''t act like a little pet but more like a young master. He doesn''t know how to read people''s expressions at all.


    Xiao Nong answered decisively and ruthlessly: "This is not allowed."


    Then he pointed to the book under the pillow: "That one will do."


    "..." Zhong Yansheng sulked, "Then I''m leaving."


    Seeing him put down his travel notes, purse his lips and turn around, actually ready to leave, Xiao Nong suddenly said: "Tell me again, what''s your name?"


    Was asking for his name.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, blinked, and turned around. The sun was shining brightly on him, making his black hair and snow-white skin appear brighter: "Brother, you have a bad memory. My name is Yuan Yuan."


    The snow-green figure disappeared at the door, and Xiao Nong returned to the desk after a long time and picked up a collection of poems.


    The bell on the eaves outside the window suddenly jingled, and a gust of wind came through the window and poured into the room. The pages of the book were rattling, and the eardrums were stuffy. Xiao Nong was upset. He stretched out his hand to press it. After a while, he lowered his head and looked. I happened to see a sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªThe fine clouds make tricks, the flying stars spread hatred, and the silver man is far away in darkness.

 Ch. 11 - Zhong Yansheng: I could also read some leisurely books that I like

    Yuncheng originally wanted to catch the little vixen, but he was so bored staying alone in the carriage that he fell asleep while waiting.He was woken up by Zhong Yansheng.


    Not being able to see the vixen, who sent the young prince out, Yuncheng was very depressed.


    The two of them returned to the city much earlier today. After Yuncheng sent the carriage to the inn to store it, they no longer had to run back to the Hou Mansion with smoke coming from their feet.


    The teahouses and restaurants on the long street were busy at that time. Zhong Yansheng was still thinking about the travel book. When he passed a tea stall and heard the storyteller inside telling a story, he became interested and went inside.


    Yuncheng sighed a few times and followed helplessly.


    The storyteller''s throat was dry from talking, and he was drinking tea to moisten it. The people sitting below were getting bored when they saw a handsome and dashing young man come in. They couldn''t help but secretly look at him, and the buzzing voices around them became a little quieter.


    Zhong Yansheng rarely went out in the past, but now, because he wanted to get closer to Master Zhen, he ran out every day.


    When he goes out, he is often stared at by people, which makes him look inexplicably. His back feels hairy, and he often wonders if someone has painted a turtle on his face, because they are looking at him.


    He avoided those eyes, ordered a pot of tea and sat down. Yuncheng turned sideways to block the eyes of others, poured tea for Zhong Yansheng, and muttered unhappily: "How can our noble prince be worthy of you ordinary people?"


    Because Zhong Yansheng came in, the surrounding whispers became quieter, and the voices from the next table became particularly loud. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Several scholars gathered at the table, intoxicated in the gossip they shared with each other, completely unaware that someone had entered.


    At first, they were chatting about some gossip about the wealthy families in the capital. As they were chatting, someone changed the topic and mentioned a familiar word:


    "Have you heard about it? The one from Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion..."


    "I heard, why is it so mysterious? Doesn''t it mean that the Marquis of Huai''an took the wrong child and raised him for more than ten years, and the current little prince is fake."


    "Fake prince, this is incredible, tsk tsk tsk."


    The most nervous thing in his heart was revealed unexpectedly in public. Zhong Yansheng''s mind went blank. His hand shook, and the tea cup fell to the ground, splashing tea all over the floor.


    Yuncheng''s first reaction was to feel funny. He thought those people were mentally ill. When he saw Zhong Yansheng''s expression, he immediately darkened his face. He raised his hand and wanted to slam the table and scold those people, but Zhong Yansheng stopped him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s face turned pale slightly, and he lowered his voice: "Yuncheng, let''s go back."


    After leaving the tea stall, Yuncheng suppressed his anger and cursed: "These poor scholars usually have no ability, so they gossip and spread rumors. Young master, don''t pay attention to those rumors. Can Mrs. Hou admit that her child is wrong? Besides you, the prince of Huai''an, who else can be the little prince?"


    Zhong Yansheng listened to his ramblings silently, and smiled reluctantly without making a sound.


    Yuncheng was kind-hearted to comfort him, but the bad thing was that he was indeed not the child of the Marquis of Huai''an.


    The words in the dream didn''t say whose child he was. He didn''t know who his biological father and mother were.


    Since such gossip can be heard even in tea stalls, the rumor about the fake prince of the Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion must have spread throughout the streets and alleys of the capital.


    Zhong Yansheng clenched her fists, guessing that the Marquis of Huai''an or Mrs. Marquis would come to talk to him soon.


    Sure enough, that night, the Marquis of Huai''an, who was returning home from duty, came to Chunwu Courtyard in person, dismissed all his servants, and called Zhong Yansheng to the small study.


    The Marquis of Huai''an had always been taciturn and played the role of a strict father in front of Zhong Yansheng. If his wife had not been emotionally unstable and was suitable to come forward, he would not have come.


    The father and son sat opposite each other, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    After a long while, the Marquis of Huai''an spoke with a solemn expression: "Yuan''er, dad has something to say to you."


    Zhong Yansheng''s expression was also very serious: "Dad, I also have something to say to you."


    The Marquis of Huai''an has been an official for many years and has seen many big storms. However, he treated Zhong Yansheng very carefully. Hearing the words, he said: "Okay, you say it first."


    Zhong Yansheng asked slowly: "Dad, are you hiding something from me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Marquis Huai''an''s face froze, and countless thoughts went through his mind.


    Sure enough.


    Zhong Yansheng secretly looked at his face, sighed in his heart, took the hand of the Marquis of Huai''an, and looked at him firmly: "Dad, be an upright official!"


    Marquis of Huai''an: "..."


    What?


    Today, news of the fake prince suddenly came out. The Marquis of Huai''an had some guesses as to who had released it.


    Zhong Yansheng had been in poor health since he was a child, and was restricted from going out by him. Probably because he was raised in a deep house, this child has a clear and innocent mind, and is so weak and well-behaved that it makes people worry.


    Before coming here, he anticipated that Zhong Yansheng might be frightened and anxious, and would ask him many questions in order to reassure himself. He thought about how he should answer them one by one.


    But he had never expected that Zhong Yansheng would say just these words, which caught Huai''an Marquis off guard and confused him.


    The Marquis of Huai''an, who was an upright official and was even excluded from the capital for many years because of his upright temper, was silent for ten breaths, then took a breath and said with a dark face: "I..."


    "Dad!" Zhong Yansheng did not tolerate quibbles and gave sincere advice, supplemented by persuasive guidance. "Next time if you encounter something... that shakes your resolve, just think of my mother."


    Marquis Huai''an''s face turned even darker: "You..."


    "Think again of Grandma."


    The Marquis of Huai''an couldn''t bear it anymore and slapped the little prince on his head, but when his hand fell on the soft black hair, his hand involuntarily became much lighter: "What are you questioning your father!"


    Zhong Yansheng covered his head and looked at the Marquis of Huai''an with deep and reserved eyes.


    Sure enough, his father felt guilty when this was mentioned, and now he was furious.


    The Marquis of Huai''an was looked at by him with clear distrust. He didn''t know why this kid suddenly decided that he was corrupt. He was depressed and annoyed: "You still don''t know whether your father is an upright official?"


    Zhong Yansheng saw through it but didn''t say anything.


    He also wanted to believe it, but the priceless calligraphy and paintings, paper, ink, and rare treasures in the study of Changliu Villa could not all be passed down from generation to generation by the Marquis of Huai''an. Moreover, if the private residence that was close to the standards of a prince was reported, it would be a big deal.


    After returning home, he specially read the laws of Dayong.


    The Marquis of Huai''an was solemn and silent. His son has suspected him of corruption for no reason, and his voice could not help but get louder: "Who said such nonsense to you?!"


    "There''s nothing, I didn''t say anything. Dad, don''t get excited, calm down."


    Zhong Yansheng quickly poured a cup of chrysanthemum tea that had been prepared in advance and handed it over respectfully. While comforting the Marquis of Huai''an, he persisted in admonishing: "It''s just that I read a storybook today about a corrupt official and secretly bought it. That large house housed countless rare and invaluable treasures that were coveted. In the end, everything was confiscated, and the whole family was executed, which affected wife and children. I was very sad and felt this..."


    The Marquis of Huai''an laughed angrily: "Little bastard, what do you think of your father?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked and looked at him innocently.


    His eyes are different from those of the Marquis of Huai''an and Mrs. Hou. They are expressive, bright and dark, and are very pure and clean. When looking at someone longingly, it is easy for people to become soft-hearted.


    After being stared at again and again by him, Marquis Huai¡¯an finally gave up the idea of beating the child.


    Anyway, even if he really dared to take action, the lady would have rushed over with a broom before the ruler was brought over.


    Marquis Huai¡¯an choked violently and drank the chrysanthemum tea in one gulp, but a nameless anger was still burning in his chest and he couldn''t spit it out.


    Zhong Yansheng was very filial. Seeing that the Marquis of Huai''an had finished his drink, he quickly refilled a glass for him. After finishing what he wanted to say, he asked curiously: "By the way, Dad, do you have anything to tell me when you come here?"


    The words I had been brewing before I came here can no longer be said.


    What''s more, this little kid''s mood seems to be very stable.


    The Marquis of Huai''an was relieved, then looked at him angrily, and lectured him with a fierce face: "Read less leisure books on weekdays, and read more serious and useful books. I will check your homework another day."


    After saying that, he got up and left with a sullen face.


    Before I even stepped out of the study room, I heard the little brat behind me sighing and reciting a poem: "A cup of fine wine will bring the blood of a thousand people, and a few bowls of fat will bring thousands of surnames."


    Marquis of Huai''an: "..."


    Zhong Yansheng scratched his head, not knowing whether his advice tonight would be useful.


    Yuncheng waited for the Marquis of Huai''an to leave with a dark face, and then he cautiously opened the study door and poked his head in: "Master, why did you make the Marquis so angry? Did the Marquis test your homework?"


    Zhong Yansheng sat calmly: "No, I don''t know why daddy was so angry suddenly."


    "Then why did the Marquis come here in person?"


    Yuncheng got into the study, poured him a cup of chrysanthemum tea, and wondered: "Are you talking about school? Mr. Zhou is old and didn''t come to Beijing with us. You haven''t listened to me for a long time. I''m getting anxious. Mr. Zhou asked me to supervise you before leaving."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment. He had been busy lately and had forgotten about this.


    When he was a child, he never went to school. He was taught by the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife. After arriving in Gusu, the Marquis of Huai''an invited an old gentleman who had been an official in the court and retired to Gusu to teach him.


    Probably because he was in poor health at the time, the Marquis of Huai''an had a very ambivalent attitude towards studying.


    He clearly invited the best gentleman to come, but he also controlled Zhong Yansheng and did not allow him to read idle books on weekdays. However, he told Zhong Yansheng that he should learn as much as he could, and he was not demanding anything, nor did he want him to obtain any honors.


    It''s a long way back to Beijing, and it''s impossible for the elderly gentleman to follow.


    Most of the children of aristocratic families who were around the same age as him in the capital were studying in Taixue, except for some of the playboys whose families were particularly doting on them and who lived in sensuality all day long.


    But the Marquis of Huai''an didn''t seem to have any intention of letting him go to Taixue to study. It had been almost a month since he returned to the capital, and he hadn''t even mentioned it.


    However, Zhong Yansheng didn''t think too much. Going to Taixue would delay him from saving the Hou Mansion. The most urgent task at the moment was to establish a good relationship with Master Zhen and change the fate of the Hou Mansion family.


    He didn''t dare to mention the Tian Huang stone seal he had given him before. Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment and moved his eyes to the desk: "Yuncheng, help me grind the ink."


    Yuncheng came over and asked curiously: "Master, it''s so late, what do you want to draw?"


    Zhong Yansheng rolled up his sleeves and said nothing.


    It is impossible to finish a painting in one night. Zhong Yansheng was still slow when painting. He worked on it until midnight and woke up the next day, feeling sleepy and unsteady.


    But he still tried to get up, shook Yun Cheng who was sleeping soundly, and yawned while shouting: "Yun Cheng, wake up, don''t sleep, get up quickly."


    Yun Cheng stood up with eyes wide open, his eyes blurred: "..."


    He must see clearly today which vixen is bewitching the young prince!


    As a result, when they arrived at Changliu Courtyard, Zhong Yansheng got off the carriage. Yun Cheng watched with bright eyes a man in black taking Zhong Yansheng in. He couldn''t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep in the carriage.


    Zhong Yansheng was carrying the cakes he had ordered the kitchen to make. He was thinking about the travel notes that he had not finished reading yesterday. He was afraid that he would be taken to another place today. Fortunately, we still met in the study today.


    As soon as he stepped into the study and looked up, Zhong Yansheng was shocked.


    Today, Xiao Nong changed into a blue robe, but it was different from the low-key dark blue when he first saw it. It was a very eye-catching sapphire blue with Lianyun Shouwen embroidered on it. The sunshine outside poured in through the window, bright and dazzling, making the blue color of his body even more eye-catching and radiant.


    With such an eye-catching color, ordinary people would inevitably be pushed back, but he was firmly suppressing it, making people feel that it is the person who wears the clothes, rather than the clothes that match the person, and the eyes could not help but stay on his face.


    His hair is no longer hanging around casually. It is tied up with a white jade crown, which is neat and tidy. The white gauze still covers his eyes. The bridge of his nose is high, and his lip line is straight. He is extremely handsome and very noble.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but take another look as he wanted to say "Brother, I''m here" but failed to do so.


    He took another sneak peek.


    As the legitimate son of a Marquis, his aura is naturally stronger than others. No wonder, he could destroy the Marquis'' mansion.


    Seeing Xiao Nong sitting there like a blue peacock, the corner of Zhanrong''s mouth twitched.


    The master hasn''t dressed properly during the time he has been resting in Changliu Villa. What is he doing today?


    Seeing that Xiao Nong was concentrating on something again, Zhong Yansheng didn''t bother him. He put down the box of pastries and turned to look for the travel journal from yesterday.


    As a result, he searched around the study for a long time but couldn''t find it.


    Zhong Yansheng was embarrassed to ask Xiao Nong and scratched his head in annoyance. He didn''t notice that Xiao Nong, who was sitting in front of the desk, had raised his head at some point, resting his elbow on his chin and watching him move around with interest.


    The beautiful boy''s steps were light, like a bird jumping between the branches.


    After seeing enough, he said: "Are you looking for this?"


    Zhong Yansheng turned around and saw that Xiao Nong slowly picked up the book from his hand. It was the travel notes he had been searching for for a long time. His eyes suddenly lit up: "Brother, it''s here with you!"


    He was so focused on the book that he wasn''t thinking about how to seduce him.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows in displeasure: "Want to see it?"


    This travelogue was so interesting that Zhong Yansheng nodded his head.


    Xiao Nong casually pushed the letter and newspaper in his hand, took the book and pushed the wheelchair to the couch. Zhong Yansheng was like a fish that had bitten the hook. Without saying anything, he followed him obediently.


    Xiao Nong got on the couch easily and threw the book towards Zhong Yansheng.


    The result was the same as the last time the medicine bottle was thrown. Zhong Yansheng didn''t react and was hit on the arm by a book.


    He felt the pain and let out a low cry. He rubbed his arms and looked at Xiao Nong in confusion, as if he didn''t understand why he threw things and hit himself. He hunched his shoulders and silently picked up the book, his long eyelashes drooping, as if he had suffered some great grievance.


    Xiao Nong: "..."


    It seems that I can''t throw things at him next time, I have to handle him with care.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng pursing his lips in displeasure and not saying anything, Xiao Nong raised the corner of his mouth and glanced at the box on the table: "What did you bring?"


    Mentioning this, Zhong Yansheng put his grievances behind him and smiled again, with a bright smile: "The pine nut lily cake last time was cold, so I brought some fresh ones."


    As he spoke, he turned around to get the pastry box and placed it eagerly on the small table next to the couch, with anticipation in his eyes.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, remembering that Zhong Yansheng had indeed said, "Bring something hot next time."


    "Next time" in other people''s mouths is just like "another day" and "there''s a chance". They are just empty and tacit polite words. I didn''t expect this child to be so practical...or rather obedient. It''s too much. He said he would bring it next time, and he actually brought it.


    Xiao Nong would not eat anything he hadn''t tested before. He narrowed his eyes slightly, took a piece out of the box, and put it in front of Zhong Yansheng''s mouth: "Open your mouth."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that Xiao Nong was going to feed him. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that the other person was quite nice, so he opened his mouth slightly to receive it.


    His lips were very beautifully shaped, with a lip bead in the middle, and the entire lips were glowing as thinly and shallowly as a spring flower, making them look particularly soft and moist.


    Xiao Nong pinched the pastry, and for a moment he felt that he had no idea how to start. He was silent for a moment, feeling a subtle regret.


    Zhong Yansheng''s mouth was a little tired, and he said "ah" in confusion.


    Xiao Nong paused, then stuffed the entire pastry into his mouth. He accidentally used too much force, and his fingertips inadvertently brushed against the corners of his lips, feeling smooth.


    As if his heart was suddenly touched by the softest feathers of a bird, he subconsciously rubbed the pads of his thumbs, his eyes slid over the lips, and his eyes darkened.


    Zhong Yansheng was roughly stuffed with a whole piece of lily cake, and almost choked. He had difficulty swallowing the pastry, and immediately searched the room for tea. He raised his head and drank a cup of tea before swallowing the piece of lily cake. He felt alive again.


    Well, it seems that my brother is not very good at taking care of others.


    Zhong Yansheng comforted himself, took the teapot and teacup to the small case, and coughed twice: "Thank you, brother, the lily cake tastes very good, do you want to try it?"


    His eyes were like a puddle of water under the sun, soft and bright, without any haze.


    Facing those bright eyes, Xiao Nong still took a piece, took a bite, put it down again, and uttered two words: "Too sweet."


    "Is it sweet?" Zhong Yansheng also picked up a piece and tasted it, "I think it''s pretty good."


    It''s so sweet that it''s almost choking.


    Xiao Nong leaned back and saw Zhong Yansheng lowering his head, revealing the little swirls on top of his soft hair. He was holding the book in his hand and opened it to where he left yesterday, and wanted to continue reading while sitting in front of the couch. He completely ignored his appearance, which made him click his tongue softly.


    Didn''t this kid notice that he changed his clothes today?


    This idea popped into Xiao Nong''s mind, and he pressed it down immediately. He felt like he was mentally ill. What did it have to do with him changing his clothes?


    He didn''t even understand why he had to change his clothes today. This little bird came to see him every day and didn''t wear anything nice and was always dressed in gray.


    The corners of his mouth that were still smiling just now suddenly flattened, and Xiao Nong said calmly: "Read."


    What a quick change of attitude!


    Zhong Yansheng was no longer afraid of Xiao Nong''s moodiness. He felt amazed in his heart and nodded obediently: "Okay."


    In his low and shallow recitation, Xiao Nong''s tense nerves relaxed, and he slowly fell asleep again.


    Zhong Yansheng was halfway through reading when he realized that Xiao Nong had fallen asleep again.


    He opened his eyes wide and stared at Xiao Nong who was sleeping peacefully, suspecting that Xiao Nong was using the sound of him reading as a hypnotic song to take a nap.


    What kind of quirk is it that you have to listen to other people reading before you can take a nap?


    Or are you teasing him on purpose?


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t understand it, and his mouth was sore from reading it, so he simply shrank to the side of the couch, eating pastries while continuing to read, and slowly finished the box of pastries, just like yesterday.


    Xiao Nong''s behavior confirmed Zhong Yansheng''s suspicion.


    For several days in a row, when Zhong Yansheng came over every day, he was caught beside the couch and read to Xiao Nong to hypnotize him. He didn''t know the way and didn''t even have a chance to find Uncle Wang.


    Zhong Yansheng read until his voice became slightly hoarse, but he was so guilty that he could not refuse any request from Master Zhen, so he could only continue to read to him honestly.


    After reading the first travelogue, Xiao Nong seemed to have noticed his preference and pulled out another more interesting travelogue from the bookshelf.


    Zhong Yansheng struggled with it for a few days, but he also happily cooperated thinking: this would make my brother happy, and I could also read some leisurely books that I liked to read and would easily get scolded when I read them at home.


    He felt that his relationship with Master Zhen was becoming more and more harmonious. The only thing he was depressed about was that after he brought the flower seeds home, he couldn''t run into Mrs. Hou. Every time he sent someone to ask about her, she was either on her way to the Jinfu Temple to worship Buddha or staying overnight in the temple.


    Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to put aside the idea of sending flower seeds for the time being, and planned to give the Marquis of Huai''an some hints next time, reminding his father that his mother seemed to have some tendencies to transcend the mundane world.


    While Zhong Yansheng was busy running to Changliu Courtyard every day, the rumors in the capital became more and more intense.


    Although the Marquis of Huai''an tried to curb the rumors about the fake prince in the Marquis of Huai''an''s mansion, he could not stop the rumors at all, as he suppressed one rumor today and they would spread from another street tomorrow.


    In just a few days, countless versions have been circulated, but no matter how outrageous the contents of those versions are, there are three contents that remain unchanged.


    Firstly, the current youngest son of the Marquis of Huai''an is fake, secondly, the real heir apparent has returned, and finally, the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife refuse to recognize their biological son.


    The noise outside was so chaotic that even the servants of the Hou Mansion would be questioned by people who recognized them when they went out to buy things.


    Originally, the servants in the Marquis'' Mansion did not care about the rumors outside, but in such an atmosphere, they were somewhat shaken. Even some maids and servants in Chunwu Courtyard could not help but show a strange look when they saw Zhong Yansheng, hoping that the young master could say a few words.


    However, every time they showed some strange look and approached, they would be driven away by Yun Cheng.


    After Zhong Yansheng fell into the water, the atmosphere in the Hou Mansion became extremely weird again.


    The news that Zhong Yansheng was the fake prince also spread to the ears and eyes of all the major noble families in the capital.


    Two days later, Zhong Yansheng suddenly received an invitation from Meng Qiping, the third young master of Duke Pei''s palace.

 Ch. 12 - Zhong Yansheng: Brother, are you worried about me?

    In fact, since they last met at the restaurant, Zhong Yansheng received invitations from those people almost every day, but he always declined them with excuses.


    Meng Qiping''s invitation was sent privately. The letter said that he had heard about the recent turmoil in the capital and was worried about Zhong Yansheng, so he specially invited him to have a drink at Yunzhongfang tomorrow.


    Zhong Yansheng was deeply impressed by Meng Qiping.


    The group of children from aristocratic families, after Xiao Wenlan left, was vaguely headed by Meng Qiping.


    Last time in the restaurant, Meng Qiping kept leaning on him, sniffing his scent secretly, making him hairy, and even gave him a nickname. He didn''t speak nicely, and his attitude was very frivolous, not like a good person.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the invitation letter and just frowned. When Yun Cheng heard the name, he was furious and hurriedly tried to dissuade him: "Master, you must not go!"


    Zhong Yansheng shifted his gaze to him: "Yun Cheng, have you heard of him?"


    "I''m not the only one who has heard of it," Yuncheng''s expression was a bit hard to explain, "There are few people in the entire capital who haven''t heard of it. Young Master, you don''t know what he has done!"


    "What?"


    Yun Cheng was facing the pure and inquiring eyes of his young master, and he was a little at a loss for words. However, he was more afraid that Zhong Yansheng would be bullied by bad guys, so he considered it and said it more tactfully: "The third young master of the Duke of Pei is a bully. More than two months ago, during the Lantern Festival, he saw a beautiful girl at the Lantern Festival and kidnapped her back to his private residence in public!"


    No wonder the Marquis of Huai''an came here specially to warn him not to associate with Meng Qiping. Zhong Yansheng frowned: "What happened next?"


    "No one saw that girl again."


    "Is there no one to supervise him?" Zhong Yansheng was puzzled. "He is so lawless under the imperial city?"


    "Young Master, you just returned to Beijing, so you don''t know yet." Yuncheng looked around, lowered his voice, and did not dare to speak too loudly, "Meng Qiping''s grandfather was a Taifu, his father was a minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and his aunt was a concubine in the palace. His eldest brother also married a princess, so he had a huge backing."


    No matter how big the backer is, the last time he saw King Ding''s chariot, he was so scared that he peed in his pants.


    Besides, Meng Qiping bullies women, but he is not a little girl, so why should Yun Cheng worry about him?


    Zhong Yansheng thought secretly, and seeing Yun Cheng''s worried look, he patted his shoulder and comforted him: "Don''t worry, I won''t go. I''ll just find a reason to refuse."


    Rumors about the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion spread like wildfire in the capital, and the news naturally landed on Xiao Nong''s desk in the form of a letter.


    ¡ª¡ªZhong Yansheng, the youngest son of the Marquis of Huai''an Mansion, is suspected to be fake.


    The fine print below is the details.


    It was just a trivial matter of an ordinary family taking the wrong child. Xiao Nong glanced at it casually and didn''t take it too seriously. His gaze followed Zhong Yansheng standing opposite him and his eyes narrowed.


    Zhong Yansheng likes to sit on shorter stools and finds them more comfortable - Zhanrong told him so.


    The next day, a small stool was added to the study. He doesn''t know who moved it.


    When Zhong Yansheng came over to see that he had something to do, he would sit on his own little stool, eat snacks, drink tea, and read. When he was studying, he would move the stool to the side of the couch. He would never pry into anything, and he would be very obedient and quiet.


    But today he was absent-minded and had been holding the teacup in his hand for a long time.


    The afternoon sun shines brightly on the young man through the window. After being filtered by the gauze covering his eyes, it seems to have added a hazy halo around him, making his beautiful face look a little more holy.


    Xiao Nong couldn''t see his expression clearly, so he simply put the letter aside and pushed the wheelchair under him to Zhong Yansheng.


    Even until the wheelchair came closer, Zhong Yansheng was still in a daze and didn''t notice him approaching at all.


    Zhong Yansheng was deep in thought, wondering who had spread the rumor, how to deal with the situation at the Marquis'' Mansion, what to do after the young master returned, and whether Meng Qiping''s problem had been solved...


    His mind was in a mess, and suddenly a cold fragrance mixed with the smell of medicine rushed into his nose. His eyes darkened, and someone pinched his chin to lift his face, revealing a dazed white face under his soft black hair.


    Zhong Yansheng was very surprised: "Brother?"


    Xiao Nong suddenly realized that if he covered Zhong Yansheng''s mouth, most of his face would be covered by his hands.


    His face is so small.


    Zhong Yansheng sat upright and obediently, completely unaware of the strange thoughts of the person in front of him, and did not struggle. He slightly raised his face and looked at him, with his fragile throat exposed unprepared. Such an appearance was particularly capable. Satisfies people''s desire for control.


    Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled inexplicably. He controlled his head, turning it back and forth. After observing it for a moment, he couldn''t see why the little bird suddenly became depressed. He took back his hand and asked,"What are you daydreaming about?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned, and a surprised smile burst into his eyes: "Brother, are you worried about me?"


    Brother is worried about him, so aren''t they considered friends!


    He''s like a pitiful little guy, so happy to be cared about?


    Xiao Nong raised an eyebrow and wanted to pretend to be cold and say no, but when he got too close, the boy''s bright joy was almost scorching. He somehow didn''t want the light in his eyes to dim, so he reluctantly nodded: "That''s right. "


    "I''m fine." Zhong Yansheng''s thick eyelashes looked like butterfly wings, and a very shallow pear dimple appeared on the left side of her face, like a scoop of golden honey. "It''s just a small problem."


    Of course, he couldn''t tell the other person about the things that were bothering him.


    Can''t tell anyone.


    Xiao Nong looked at his smile, which was just like the day when Zhong Yansheng looked at him with sparkling eyes, expecting him to taste the lily pastry. It seemed as if a sweetness appeared on the tip of his tongue, lingering around.


    He folded his hands and looked at Zhong Yansheng. Without thinking, he determined that what he said was false.


    He also learned to hide and tuck.


    But Xiao Nong didn''t force him to say it. He just said calmly: "If anything happens, you can come to me."


    Xiao Nong didn''t care who sent this little bird or what the purpose was.


    This was a promise of great weight, a reward for Zhong Yansheng''s help in alleviating his headaches. He had fallen asleep more times these days than in the past decade or so combined.


    But Zhong Yansheng didn''t hear it and nodded in confusion.


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao Nong couldn''t help but want to do evil. He raised his hand and pinched his face, like a doll. Zhong Yansheng''s face didn''t have much flesh, so he pinched it hard, and his mouth pouted slightly. He stood up, a red mark appeared on his cheek.


    He was pinched and felt a little pain. He was stunned for a moment, and before he could react, Xiao Nong had already pushed the wheelchair away, as if nothing had happened, and said lazily: "Come here."


    It''s time to study again.


    Zhong Yansheng reacted slowly and rubbed his cheeks with both hands, muttered, and followed him good-natured, holding the book in his arms.


    As a result, because he was too tired from running around recently, he got up too early every day, and stayed up late to paint after returning home. Zhong Yansheng was thinking about reading Xiao Nong to sleep, but before Xiao Nong could fall asleep, he squinted and lay on the edge of the couch and his breath became clear and shallow.


    Xiao Nong reached out and brushed the young man''s soft, dark hair, his eyebrows raised in disbelief: "...Asleep?"


    How ridiculous! He hasn''t even fallen asleep yet!


    How audacious.


    Could it be that this little bird discovered that his breath could relieve his headache, so he dared to be so unscrupulous?


    Xiao Nong poked Zhong Yansheng''s soft cheek and quickly rejected the idea.


    This kid doesn''t look very smart, so he probably hasn''t noticed yet.


    The sleeping posture while lying on one''s stomach was awkward and Zhong Yansheng did not sleep comfortably.


    Xiao Nong naturally noticed it, and half-squinted his eyes: "Why, you still want me to carry you up to sleep? What a beautiful idea!"


    What responded to him was Zhong Yansheng''s long breathing.


    Xiao Nong didn''t think there was anything wrong with talking to a sleeping person. He lowered his eyes and looked at Zhong Yansheng''s frown, and after a while, he stretched out his hand and picked the person up.


    Zhong Yansheng was so limp that he had no idea he was being picked up.


    But the Arhat couch was so small that it was barely enough to accommodate Xiao Nong alone. Even though Zhong Yansheng was thin and frail, he was still a young man with slender limbs. Xiao Nong had to lie on his side against the wall to keep some distance between them.


    The refreshing and moist fragrance of the young man became stronger on the couch, like some kind of orchid, with a hint of sweetness, silently penetrating into the nose, soothing the body and mind.


    Xiao Nong sniffed the scent, propped his head on his elbows, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Just as his consciousness was about to fall into a deep sleep following the faint fragrance, something furry suddenly rubbed against his lower jaw, and the next moment, a warm and fragrant breath sprayed on his neck.


    Xiao Nong''s muscles tensed up, and he opened his eyes almost immediately. There was a strong murderous look in his eyes. He lowered his head -


    Zhong Yansheng rolled over unconsciously in his sleep, rubbing his head against his chin, and his warm breath sprayed on his throat.


    When someone approached this fatally dangerous position, Xiao Nong''s line was instantly stepped on.


    Xiao Nong stretched out his hand expressionlessly, and was about to grab Zhong Yansheng''s hair and throw him down.


    But just as his hand touched the soft black hair, Zhong Yansheng moved closer to him unconsciously again. When he was so close, Xiao Nong realized that the little face, which was rosy just now when he was asleep, had turned slightly pale, the rosy lips had lost their color, and the thin body was shaking slightly.


    Xiao Nong paused, frowned slowly, and after confirming that Zhong Yansheng was still asleep, he snapped his fingers with one hand.


    Today it was Zhanrong''s turn to be on duty. When he heard the voice, he immediately opened the door and walked in: "Master, what''s wrong..."


    Seeing the postures of the two people on the couch, Zhan Rong almost bit his tongue, and his cold expression almost couldn''t hold back: "...Master?"


    Xiao Nong showed no expression. He pointed at the boy who was almost embedded in his arms and said, "What''s wrong with him? Is the poison taking effect?"


    Zhan Rong was stunned for a moment, then moved closer to the couch, observed Zhong Yansheng carefully for a while, and then hesitantly said: "Master, according to this subordinate''s observation, the young master''s face is pale, his body is trembling, and he is trying to get closer to you. It should be... ¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong was impatient: "Tell me."


    Zhan Rong didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore and said quickly: "It''s cold."


    "¡­"


    After Zhan Rong finished speaking, he saw that Xiao Nong''s face was not right, so he held back his smile and automatically rolled out of the door.


    It was bitterly cold in Mobei and the conditions were no better than those in the capital. When the war was abroad and military supplies were poor, they often had to make blankets, and it was no big deal to have no blankets.


    What''s more, the capital was gradually getting warmer in April, and Xiao Nong''s body was still full of poison. As a half-patient, he took a nap without a quilt and didn''t feel cold.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhong Yansheng would not be able to do it. He felt cold while sleeping and came over following the source of warmth.


    The body of the young man in his arms was thin and flexible, warm and covered with fragrance.


    Like the little tit that boldly flew into his palm, it was soft and fragile, and could easily cut its throat with a single grip of his fingers.


    Xiao Nong didn''t know why he felt angry and amused at the same time. He gritted his teeth and said, "I thought you had finally come to your senses and were ready to throw yourself into my arms."


    The result was cold.


    It was obvious that he was instructed to seduce him, but he did nothing serious all day and just followed him around and called him brother.


    He got hit by the wall and got a big bruise. He was so careful when applying medicine that he didn''t dare to start. Not only that, but he even got cold when he took a nap without a blanket.


    Infuriatingly squeamish.


    People in the military hate this kind of spoiled person the most.


    He was so used to it that he refused to give him a quilt.


    After Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and finished thinking, his hand fell on Zhong Yansheng''s back. He noticed that the little bird seemed to want to move away, so he confidently pulled him into his arms, sniffing the increasingly rich scent, and closed his eyes comfortably to catch up with his sleep.


    Zhong Yansheng still didn''t sleep well.


    His body was getting colder and colder in his sleep, and he finally got close to the only source of warmth. After staying for a while, he realized that the thing was not very warm, but seemed to be absorbing the heat from his body. He wanted to leave the thing aggrieved and curl up into a ball. He tried to keep himself warm, but the thing wrapped around him tightly like an octopus.


    Furthermore, he struggled several times but failed to break free, so he had to give up struggling.


    Fortunately, after leaning together for a while, the thing gradually warmed up and shared the warmth with him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s frown relaxed slightly, and he fell into a peaceful sleep.


    When Zhong Yansheng fell into his dream, Meng Qiping, who was hanging out in the brothel, also received a reply letter brought by the servant.


    After hearing that Zhong Yansheng was a fake prince, Meng Qiping was the most impatient.


    Last time in Jiuxiang Tower, he didn''t keep his mouth shut. He was reminded that he was concerned about Zhong Yansheng''s identity, so he didn''t do anything.


    After I came back, I thought about it for a long time. All those things in the backyard seemed boring. No matter how innocent the charming pets acted, they were not as clean and pure as his eyes.


    But the young master of a Marquis'' mansion really cannot be moved.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he fell asleep, God handed him a pillow and spread the news that Zhong Yansheng was the fake prince.


    He waited for several days and almost found out the truth of the rumor from the gossip of his elders at home. He was so excited that his blood boiled, and he immediately sent someone to deliver the invitation letter.


    It turned out that Zhong Yansheng had rejected his invitations several times before, but this time he even used illness as an excuse to refuse!


    There was a "bang", and the private room that was originally filled with joy and laughter suddenly fell silent. Meng Qiping pushed the person in his arms to the ground and kicked the boy who delivered the letter in the heart: "Trash!"


    The boy was accidentally kicked, his vision turned black, but he did not dare to say a word, he buried his face and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    Meng Qiping felt ashamed and angry, kicking and cursing: "Why does that little bitch dare to reject me? Who the hell he is!"


    The boy had a grimace on his face, his vision kept getting darker, and he was almost out of breath. The prostitute who had just been pushed aside came over with a smile, knelt next to him and beat his legs, and said in a delicate and gentle tone: "Who is the Third Young Master Meng worried about again? I have a way. Third Master, do you want to try it?"


    Meng Qiping glanced at him: "What can you do?"


    The boy smiled, stood up and leaned close to his ear, whispering for a while. Meng Qiping''s face gradually brightened up, and he laughed and hugged him in his arms, and glanced at the trembling boy lying on the ground: "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead, write me another letter, I don''t believe that little bitch will refuse this time."


    As he spoke, he pinched the beauty''s waist and hooked her chin: "Is your medicine really that effective?"


    "Third Young Master Meng, don''t you still believe in slaves?"


    "Then you should try this medicine first..."


    Meng Qiping flirted with the beauty in his arms, hummed a little tune, and felt happy and relaxed.


    Born into a wealthy family and doted upon by his parents and brothers, he always felt that he was superior to others and blessed by God.


    Isn''t it? The piece of meat that I''ve been longing for is about to be in my mouth.


    s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Ch. 13 - Yuncheng: Master, do you have to go?

    Zhong Yansheng slept until almost 5 o''clock in the evening, before he woke up.


    His hair was disheveled from sleeping. He was dazed for a long time before he came to his senses. He realized that he was lying on the couch. He sat up slowly and found that he was wearing a loose royal blue robe.


    The robe was too big for him, covering his whole body in it. If he got closer, he could smell the cold fragrance mixed with the fragrance of bitter medicine.


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed his eyes, got off the couch holding his outer robe, and called out in a hoarse voice: "Brother?"


    There was no trace of Xiao Nong in the study.


    Zhong Yansheng went out of the door holding his clothes, and walked around the yard like a headless fly. Just as he was about to go out to continue looking for someone, he ran into Zhan Rong who walked in from outside the yard.


    Zhan Rong glanced at the robe in Zhong Yansheng''s arms and his eyelids twitched a few times.


    If you don''t cover others with a quilt, just cover them with your own robe, right?


    Zhong Yansheng was unaware and smiled at Zhan Rong: "Guard Zhan, have you seen my brother?"


    This was the first time in Zhan Rong''s life that he saw someone who dared to sleep next to the prince and even get close to his arms. The key point was that he was still alive after doing all this.


    The adopted son of Lord Anping is truly extraordinary.


    He looked at Zhong Yansheng with a little more awe in his eyes: "Back to the young master, the master has something to do and has left. If you want to see the master, can I take you there?"


    "No, please say hello to my brother for me. It''s time for me to go back."


    Zhong Yansheng was very polite and would say hello to Xiao Nong every time he came and left.


    Zhan Rong had no objection and nodded in agreement.


    Zhong Yansheng was puzzled by the three-point respect in his tone. He returned to the room, folded the robe carefully and neatly, and then followed Zhanrong outside.


    Zhan Rong considered carefully and said what Xiao Nong had told him: "By the way, young master, the master has some things to deal with tomorrow, you can come back later."


    The scene of trial and execution is too bloody, and this delicate young master may not be able to bear it.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently.


    I was puzzled.


    How come Master Zhen is locked up in this yard, and there are problems every day? Besides, his eyesight is not good, and his legs and feet are not convenient.


    It''s really quite a disability.


    When he returned to the city in the carriage, Zhong Yansheng had almost made up his mind.


    When the real young master returns to the Marquis'' Mansion, it will no longer be appropriate for him to stay there. After all, his presence is somewhat awkward, and he should leave immediately.


    Fortunately, he still had money in his private treasury, which was enough for him to eat and drink for a while.


    But Zhong Yansheng had no idea where to go or what to do after leaving the Marquis'' Mansion.


    He is not that mature. He has done his best to do what he thinks he should do. He really doesn''t know what to do with the rest.


    Yuncheng didn''t see what that little vixen, who seduced Zhong Yansheng, looked like today, and he felt heavy.


    Zhong Yansheng had something on his mind, and felt a little depressed. When he stepped into Chunwu Courtyard and heard Yun Cheng''s hurried greeting, he realized that someone was waiting for him.


    Zhong Yansheng looked up, laughed, and ran over to shout, "Mom? You are here?"


    Waiting in the courtyard was the Marquis''s wife whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Recently, every time Zhong Yansheng wanted to pay his respects, he heard that the Marquis''s wife had gone to worship Buddha.


    When he was in Gusu, Mrs. Marquis often went to worship Buddha, but not as frequently as now. She would leave early and come back late. Zhong Yansheng was worried every day whether Mrs. Marquis would end the world of mortals one day.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng, Madam Hou raised her hand and gently straightened his messy temples: "Yuan Yuan sneaked out to play again? Did you make friends outside?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to mention Changliu Villa, and replied vaguely: "Yeah."


    Fortunately, Mrs. Marquis didn''t intend to ask about this matter in detail. She dismissed the others, took Zhong Yansheng to sit down in the pavilion, and asked him in detail about his recent situation and how he was doing.


    This is very common. Mrs. Marquis would ask these questions in such detail in the past.


    But Zhong Yansheng looked at her slightly red eyes and her occasional lack of concentration, and a strange premonition gradually came into her heart. Her clear pupils looked at Mrs. Marquis quietly.


    Sure enough, after asking everything she could, Mrs. Marquis suddenly fell silent, looking at Zhong Yansheng with tender and sad eyes, as if hesitating and unable to speak.


    Zhong Yansheng was very familiar with those eyes.


    When he was young, he often had nightmares and high fevers. Many times when he was tortured by the high fever and became unconscious, the Marquis'' wife held him in her arms, looked at him with such eyes, begged the gods and Buddhas not to take him away, and fed him medicine with trembling hands. The medicine was mixed with tears and was particularly bitter, but Zhong Yansheng drank it obediently one gulp at a time. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    During those years, the Marquis''s wife always had a gloomy look on her face, until Zhong Yansheng got down to walk, stumbled into her arms, and then her eyes slowly brightened up.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t want her to be so sad anymore.


    He took the initiative to reach out and hold Madam Hou''s hands, and smiled faintly, his eyes clear and bright: "Mother, do I have a brother?"


    Mrs. Marquis was stunned for a moment.


    She then heard Zhong Yansheng say: "Do you still remember the nightmare I told you after I fell into the water and woke up?"


    Madam Hou''s voice was very hoarse: "Of course mother remembers."


    At that time, Zhong Yansheng had just woken up from a nightmare about the future. He tentatively said that he dreamed that he was not his parents'' child. The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife could not hide the strangeness on their faces.


    "I have always kept in mind what you said then." Zhong Yansheng patted her back gently like Mrs. Marquis comforted him in the past, "So don''t worry too much, just do whatever you want. In my heart, you will always be my mother.¡±


    The Marquis'' wife obviously didn''t expect Zhong Yansheng to say this. She knew that he already knew everything. Her lips trembled, and she suddenly stretched out her hand, hugged Zhong Yansheng into her arms, and couldn''t help sobbing: "Yuan''er, mother, mother really, really..."


    "I know." Zhong Yansheng took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears and coaxed her gently, "I know."


    Although neither of them explained what they meant, they both roughly understood each other''s meaning.


    After the Marquis''s wife calmed down for a while, she took the handkerchief and wiped her tears herself. After a while, she said softly, "Yuan Yuan, in two days... Dad and Mom want to take your brother back home."


    As if she was afraid that Zhong Yansheng would mind and feel sad, she quickly added: "Mother plans to let him live in the west courtyard first."


    The west courtyard is usually uninhabited and is very desolate. The point is, it is far away from Chunwu Courtyard where Zhong Yansheng lives, so there is almost no possibility of running into it.


    When Zhong Yansheng heard that he was bringing Master Zhen back, he felt surprised and mixed emotions. After hearing the second part of the sentence, he shook his head and said seriously: "Mom, you don''t have to be like this. The West Courtyard is empty and desolate, and not comfortable to live in. There are several well-renovated courtyards next to Chunwu Courtyard, so it''s good for my brother to live here.¡±


    He secretly established a good relationship with the real young master, so he didn''t have to worry about not getting along with him.


    The more sensible Zhong Yansheng acted, the more complicated Mrs. Marquis felt in her heart. She couldn''t help but ask softly: "Yuan Yuan, do you blame mother?"


    "Of course not." Zhong Yansheng tilted his head and blinked in confusion, "You didn''t do anything wrong."


    The person who should the least feel guilty is the mother. She just misses her long-lost flesh and blood. What''s wrong with that? No one can blame her.


    Mrs. Marquis came here originally to reveal some inside information to Zhong Yansheng and slowly let him accept it. Unexpectedly, Zhong Yansheng''s attitude was so calm and peaceful, which made her speechless and could not say anything she had prepared before coming.


    She looked at Zhong Yansheng, who had been quiet and well-behaved since childhood, and couldn''t help but soften her voice: "Yuan Yuan, do you want to know... what kind of person is my brother?"


    Zhong Yansheng thought to himself that he understood it quite well, and nodded obediently.


    Mrs. Marquis smiled and rubbed his head gently: "Your brother has a good temper."


    Good temper?


    Zhong Yansheng recalled the brother from Changliu Villa who used a sword to challenge him the first time they met, and threw the knife to scare him the second time they met. He was silent for a moment and answered with difficulty: "Yes."


    "Very easy to get along with too."


    He is moody and can turn hostile at any time.


    Zhong Yansheng was silent again, and then he responded with difficulty: "Yes."


    "He also has a very aloof temperament and won''t make things difficult for others."


    I held him down every day and read books to hypnotize him in front of the bed.


    Zhong Yansheng was silent for a long time: "Yeah."


    "Mother believes that you two can get along well."


    Zhong Yansheng smiled and said, "Okay, don''t worry."


    The Marquis''s wife spoke a lot more incoherently before leaving Chunwu Courtyard, looking back every few steps.


    Zhong Yansheng sat quietly in the pavilion for a while, then got up and walked into the study.


    A few days ago, his painting was completed.


    A painting is divided into three parts for painting, seven parts for mounting, and the steps of mounting and backing were all done patiently by himself without anyone else interfering. After adding signatures on the scroll and other steps, it was completed today.


    Zhong Yansheng unfolded the entire scroll, examined it, and put it into the painting tube with satisfaction.


    During these days of going to Changliu Villa, he never talked much to his brother about the topics of his parents and Huai''an Marquis Mansion. He mentioned it once or twice, but was dismissed. After two or three times, he no longer had the courage to talk about it.


    When he goes to Changliu Courtyard tomorrow, he will take this painting with him as a gift, and tell his brother all the words that he has never had the courage to say face to face, and tell his brother that his parents miss him very much, and tell him that his parents miss him very much and did not mean to leave him out in the villa.


    As for the fact that his parents are going to bring him back home, it is a big surprise and can be kept secret for the time being.


    After putting away the paintings, Zhong Yansheng began to look at the small study again, and also looked at the layout and scenery outside the house, wondering where to start erasing his traces, so that his brother would not feel awkward when he moved in.


    He was holding the painting tube in deep thought when there was a knock on the study door. Yun Cheng popped his head in with a bad look on his face, "Master, someone downstairs wanted to secretly pass a letter to you, but I found out and stopped them. It''s another invitation letter from the third young master of the Duke Pei Mansion. Do you want to take a look?"


    Didn''t I reject your all letters? Why are you writing to me again?


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to cause such troublesome people to the Marquis Mansion when he was still the young master of the Huai''an Marquis Mansion: "Bring it over and let me take a look."


    Yun Cheng was extremely fed up with Meng Qiping''s incessant nagging, but that person really couldn''t be offended at will. He handed the intercepted letter to Zhong Yansheng with a frown.


    Zhong Yansheng opened it and took a look, then frowned.


    The content of the letter was almost the same as before, with only a few more sentences.


    Meng Qiping said at the end of the letter that he knew who had exposed the matter of the fake young master, and if Zhong Yansheng wanted to know, he could go to Yunzhongfang alone to meet him at 3 p.m. tomorrow.


    There has been so much rumors in the capital these days that even if Zhong Yansheng is not very smart, he can guess that someone is fanning the flames behind the scenes, and even the Marquis of Huai¡¯an can''t suppress it.


    Maybe someone was targeting their house.


    The words in the dream originally said that the true young master formed an alliance with others to bring down the Marquis Mansion, but it did not specify who it was. Now the true young master should not take action. Zhong Yansheng was worried that the person causing trouble behind the scenes was that person.


    Meng Qiping comes from a well-off family, maybe he really knows something.


    It is easy to hide from an open spear, but difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. Zhong Yansheng wanted to know who it was and remind the Marquis of Huai''an to pay attention.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng staring at the invitation letter for a long time, Yun Cheng had a bad feeling: "Master, are you planning to go?"


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a long time, nodded, and said seriously: "I want to go see him."


    Meng Qiping made an appointment at 3 p.m. at the Yunzhongfang - the same pleasure boat on the river outside the Jiuxiang Tower we met last time. The area was quite prosperous, and he seemed quite upright and didn''t seem like he would do anything tricky.


    It''s just that letting Zhong Yansheng go alone is a bit suspicious.


    Yun Cheng''s voice could not help but rise a few notches: "What if he just wants you to let your guard down so that he can attack you?"


    Zhong Yansheng put down the letter and looked at Yun Cheng seriously: "I''m just going to listen to what he has to say and leave after listening. There''s no way he could kidnap me away in broad daylight, right?"


    At least on the surface, he is still the eldest son of the Huai''an Marquis Mansion.


    Besides, maybe they were just overthinking, and Meng Qiping might not have so many bad intentions at all?


    Zhong Yansheng is not so narcissistic that he thinks anyone who sees him will have improper thoughts about him.


    Yuncheng was persuaded with difficulty.


    It seems so. No matter how lustful Meng Qiping is, he wouldn''t dare to lay a hand on the young master.


    He was still hesitant, but Zhong Yansheng had already made his decision.


    It just so happens that he can go to Changliu Villa later tomorrow and can meet Meng Qiping first, so he just needs to move quickly.


    The next day, the two left the Marquis'' Mansion to keep an appointment with Meng Qiping.


    Halfway through, Yuncheng felt a little uneasy again: "Master, do you have to go?"


    Zhong Yansheng held the painting tube, lowered his eyelashes, thought for a while, raised his eyes dark and bright, and said stubbornly: "I must."


    All right.


    The young master usually has a very good temper, rarely gets angry, and never gets too obsessed with things. But when he is furious, it is very difficult to coax him, and when he is really obsessed with something, eight horses can''t pull him back.


    Yun Cheng had been with Zhong Yansheng since he was nine years old, and he knew his temper. He sighed, took the painting tube from Zhong Yansheng''s arms, and prepared to put it in the rented carriage later: "After meeting with the Third Young Master Meng, it will probably be the end of the afternoon. You still have to go to Changliu Villa to deliver the painting? Will you make it in time?"


    Zhong Yansheng estimated the time and said confidently, "It''s still in time."


    If nothing unexpected happens.

 Ch. 14 - Yuncheng: My young master was kidnapped by Third Young Master Meng

    The last time Zhong Yansheng was dragged to Jiuxiang Tower by a group of people, he was curious about the pleasure boat in the opposite river.


    He didn''t expect that he would come in person this time.


    Even in the daytime, there were still several pleasure boats floating in the river, willow trees swaying on the banks, and the river was rippled with clear water, bustling and noisy. The Yunzhongfang was two stories high and was decorated particularly beautifully, making it particularly conspicuous.


    There are also smaller cruise boats nearby that can be rented. There is not much business during the day, and many boatmen gather together and sit under the shade of the trees to chat.


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at the pleasure boat parked on the shore, but did not rush over. He took Yun Cheng for a walk around first, and sure enough, he found that there were patrolling imperial censors from the Five Cities Army and Horses leading the team on patrol.


    This long street is in East City, and people living nearby are from the East City Military Department.


    Zhong Yansheng grabbed Yun Cheng, who looked puzzled, and handed him his purse, saying, "Yun Cheng, spend some more money, go to the nearby boatmen, rent a boat and keep an eye on the Yunzhongfang. I will light a lamp by the window. If the lamp goes out, you can ask someone to bring the imperial censor over and get on the pleasure boat." S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Before in Jiuxiang Tower, he heard other people talking about how Meng Qiping seemed to be not getting along with the commander of the East City Military Department. The commander of the Military Department came from a noble family and was not afraid of trouble. If they knew that it was Meng Qiping on the pleasure boat, the people from the East City Military Department would definitely come over.


    Yun Cheng was stunned when he heard this: "Master, are you prepared?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked strangely: "Do I look like a fool?"


    Although he was not so narcissistic and felt that anyone would like him to take action against him, it was indeed strange that Meng Qiping wanted him to go alone.


    After the discussion, Zhong Yansheng gave him a few other instructions before pulling his belt and walking over.


    Zhong Yansheng has a weak constitution and is more afraid of cold than others. Even in April, he is still prone to catching a cold if he is blown by the wind. In addition to his inner clothes, he has to wear two layers of clothes. After getting up today, when Yun Cheng helped him put on his clothes, he gritted his teeth and wrapped him in two more layers. He also tied the belt very tightly, so he was a little breathless.


    There was a servant waiting in front of the Yunzhongfang. Zhong Yansheng just walked over and hadn''t spoken yet. The servant looked at him and smiled: "Young Master Zhong, right? Please come in."


    Zhong Yansheng swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth, responded politely, lowered his head and carefully stepped onto the deck of the pleasure boat.


    The servant followed behind and couldn''t help but secretly take another look.


    He noticed it before Zhong Yansheng came over.


    Meng Qiping only instructed that Young Master Zhong would be here and that he would be recognizable at a glance, and there were no other hints. The servant originally had a little complaint - there were so many beauties on this street, how beautiful would one have to be recognized at a glance?


    I didn''t expect that I could recognize him at first sight. He is indeed so beautiful that stands out from the crowd.


    There was a little more pity in his eyes.


    No wonder the young master was determined to take action against him.


    The decoration of this pleasure boat is very gorgeous from the outside, and the interior is even more extraordinary. Zhong Yansheng followed the attendant into the room on the second floor of the pleasure boat, took a few steps on the thick cashmere blanket, turned around, and saw a bronze gilded crane-shaped incense burner in front of the stone landscape screen, emitting curling smoke like a dream and fog.


    Noticing that there was no one in the room, he frowned and asked, "Where is the Third Young Master Meng?"


    "The Third Master has something urgent to do, so he may be late." The attendant smiled and said, "Don''t be offended, Young Master Zhong. Please sit for a while and I will serve you some tea."


    It was clearly Meng Qiping who made the appointment, but he was late.


    Zhong Yansheng was not too happy, but he was not the type to make things difficult for his subordinates, so he reluctantly responded when he saw him apologetically smile.


    After the others left, he walked to the window, opened it, and glanced around. He saw Yun Cheng, who was sitting on the cruise boat with his face covered and just happened to look over at him.


    The two looked at each other from a distance, Yun Cheng waved vigorously, Zhong Yansheng nodded at him, closed the window, and put a lamp by the window.


    The warm yellow light reflected on the window is particularly obvious. Even if the lights in the house are turned on for a while, this cluster of warm yellow will still be very conspicuous.


    Zhong Yansheng felt relieved, sat down and started waiting for people.


    As a result, the wait lasted a long time.


    The servants had come twice and brought tea and snacks, but Meng Qiping had not come yet.


    The capital city gradually became hotter in April. The incense in the house was sweet, and it became very stuffy after staying there for a long time. The pleasure boat was swaying gently with the waves, making Zhong Yansheng feel drowsy and his mouth was particularly dry.


    He licked his dry lips, looked at the clear tea and exquisite snacks on the table, looked away, and endured not to move.


    It was not until the servant came in for the third time to bring hot tea that Zhong Yansheng suddenly came back to his senses. He noticed that the sky outside was gradually getting darker. He frowned and asked, "What time is it now?"


    The attendant replied respectfully, "My Lord, it is almost 7:15 pm."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes opened wide, confused and incredulous.


    How could he wait so long? He was totally unaware of the passage of time.


    Zhong Yansheng was usually good-tempered, but not without temper. He stood up unhappily. Perhaps it was because the boat rocked again, he rocked as he stood up. He held onto the table dizzily and said unhappily, "Please help me reply to Young Master Meng. I''ll be leaving first. Since it''s not a sincere appointment, you don''t need to write to me next time."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open.


    Meng Qiping''s voice came from far away, across the screen: "I''m late, I deserve the punishment."


    Thanks to his parents, Meng Qiping has always had a handsome face. Today, he wore a sexy royal blue brocade robe and looked quite respectable.


    Unfortunately, Zhong Yansheng had seen Xiao Nong wearing clothes of similar color not long ago. He took a quick glance and found the contrast too stark and horrible to look at.


    His brother was dressed like a pearl or gem, sparkling and dazzling, while Meng Qiping was overshadowed by his clothes, looking gray and dull.


    Even though he couldn''t see his brother''s full face because he had his eyes blindfolded, Zhong Yansheng still thought quietly in his heart that his brother looked better in blue.


    He thought Meng Qiping was ugly in his clothes and looked at him with pity. Meng Qiping thought that he was particularly handsome today and attracted Zhong Yansheng. He waved his fan romantically, sat down and said with a smile: "Third brother didn''t mean to be late, something happened at home. Don''t be angry, Yan Yan, can third brother punish himself with a drink?"


    Hearing the nickname and self-proclaimed name he gave himself, Zhong Yansheng felt strange, as if he saw the jar of lard cooked by Aunt Li in the small kitchen.


    It''s greasy, and he doesn''t like to eat it.


    Meng Qiping didn''t realize that he was being disliked. He dismissed the servants who followed him in, poured two glasses of wine himself, and pushed one of them in front of Zhong Yansheng: "Yan Yan, come, have a drink with the third brother."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the glass of wine that was pushed in front of him, then raised his eyes, staring at him with his distinct black and white eyes, and said calmly, "I don''t drink."


    If it was someone else who was so disrespectful, Meng Qiping would have slammed the table and cursed, but looking at Zhong Yansheng''s flushed cheeks, his heart softened, and he maintained a smile: "Third brother is sorry, third brother almost forgot that Yan Yan doesn''t drink. Come, have some tea."


    The room was becoming increasingly stuffy.


    The swaying of the pleasure boat made one feel dizzy.


    His throat felt dry and burning, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    Zhong Yansheng really wanted to drink something to quench his thirst. He stared at the cup of tea for three breaths and slowly shook his head.


    His hair was black and soft, his skin was dazzlingly white, and he looked suffocated in the room with a blush on his face, like a beautiful and precious porcelain doll, quiet and well-behaved, but his words were not so well-behaved: "I don''t drink tea either, thank you. Third Young Master Meng, you said in your letter that you know who spread the rumor, I want to know who that person is."


    After being humiliated again and again, Meng Qiping''s expression changed slightly, revealing a bit of coldness in his eyes. He said slowly: "Yan Yan, why are you in such a hurry? Let''s talk slowly while we drink."


    Maybe it was because the belt was too tight, Zhong Yansheng felt like he was almost out of breath. Seeing that Meng Qiping was reluctant to get to the point and was not sincere at all, he simply stood up and said, "Since Third Young Master Meng doesn''t want to talk about this, there is no need for me to stay any longer. Goodbye."


    Just as he took a step forward, he heard Meng Qiping''s indifferent snort from behind him: "I heard from the people downstairs that you didn''t even touch a sip of tea or snacks. Are you afraid that I will drug you?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s long black eyelashes trembled.


    He liked to read storybooks secretly. He had seen scenes where bad guys put drugs in food, so he put what he had learned into practice and did not touch anything else.


    "Yes, there are drugs in the tea and wine."


    Meng Qiping suddenly said something like thunder, and before Zhong Yansheng could react, he added with a grin, "But didn''t you notice that your hands and feet were weak, and your face was red? You were quite alert, little bitch. Fortunately, I kept the medicine in the incense burner and fumigated you for more than an hour."


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide.


    He wanted to escape from the room almost immediately, but before he took two steps, his feet suddenly went weak. If he hadn''t held on to the table in time, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Meng Qiping held the glass of wine he had just poured and leaned to Zhong Yansheng''s lips. His eyes, like hooks, circled around his extremely narrow waist for a few times. He lowered his head and took a deep breath of his scent, intoxicated: "Finally I caught you."


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed Zhong Yansheng''s pointed jaw, forced him to open his mouth, and poured wine into his mouth.


    The cold and spicy wine poured into his body with a sweet and fishy smell. Zhong Yansheng had always been raised with great care and had never experienced such stimulation. He suddenly started to cough violently and struggled desperately. He didn''t know where he got the strength from, but he pushed away Meng Qiping, who wanted to kiss him on the face, and fell to the ground staggeringly.


    He coughed so hard that his lungs were about to vomit. His throat was so sore that it smelled of blood and his head was buzzing. It took him a long time to recover. He didn''t know if it was because of the violent coughing or the half glass of wine he drank, but his snow-white cheeks were flushed like a drunkenness, his lips became more rosy, and his eyes were washed by tears and were so bright that it was impossible to look away.


    Meng Qiping was so excited that he was shaking, his breath was short, and he exclaimed in ecstasy: "Beautiful, really beautiful."


    Zhong Yansheng felt a chill in his heart. He covered his burning stomach with his hands. His hands were shaking as he wiped the wine off his jaw. His throat was hurting badly: "Third Young Master Meng... I am the young master of Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion. Aren''t you afraid..."


    "Ha." Meng Qiping interrupted him with a mocking look on his face. "It''s been rumored all over the capital that you''re a fake young master, but Marquis Huai''an hasn''t come out to say anything. I guess the rumor is probably true, right? Besides, even if you''re really the young master of Marquis Huai''an''s mansion, how dare a small mansion like that challenge our Duke of Pei''s mansion?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned.


    He had been closely guarded by the Marquis of Huai''an in a deep mansion for nearly eighteen years. He was surrounded by people like Yun Cheng and had never been exposed to such malice, so he was unable to react.


    "Once the real young master comes back, you will be nothing."


    Meng Qiping squatted down and patted Zhong Yansheng''s red face. The soft touch of his fingertips, like tender tofu, made him rub his fingers several times and lick the corner of his lips: "You might as well follow me, right?"


    Zhong Yansheng just felt like he was licked by something dirty and turned his face away in disgust.


    Meng Qiping stared at his face, and seeing his reaction, he sneered in shame and annoyance: "I tell you, there is no other way to cure this medicine. If you don''t let me touch you now, you will have to crawl over and beg me in a while. Little bitch, why are you pretending to be so chaste?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s forehead was already wet. The fire in his stomach had just spread to his limbs and burned his entire body, trapping him in the steamer. He was sweating all over, and his mind was becoming increasingly dizzy in the torturous heat.


    He bit his lip hard, and with the pain he sobered up a little. He looked at the complacent Meng Qiping with misty eyes for a while, and said slowly: "Can you come over here?"


    Meng Qiping''s breathing became heavier. He came closer like a dog sniffing a bone, sniffing hard: "Are you feeling very hot? Do you want me to touch you? Little..."


    With a crisp "pa" sound, Meng Qiping''s words were suddenly interrupted.


    Zhong Yansheng lay on the ground for a long time, gathered all his strength, and slapped him hard.


    The force of this slap was even stronger than what he could normally exert. Meng Qiping was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Stars appeared in front of his eyes, his ears were buzzing, and his face was burning with pain.


    He never expected that he would be beaten. Looking at the weak-looking Zhong Yansheng, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Zhong Yansheng shook his hands lightly, his hands hurt a lot.


    Meng Qiping finally reacted and flew into a rage. He reached out to grab Zhong Yansheng''s neck and yelled like a madman: "How dare you hit me!"


    Just as he grabbed Zhong Yansheng''s collar, a noisy voice suddenly came from outside: "Sir! This is the ship! My young master was kidnapped by Third Young Master Meng and taken to this ship!"


    It was Yun Cheng''s voice, as well as the loud warning shouts of the patrolling censor.


    Just now, when Meng Qiping was pouring wine into Zhong Yansheng''s mouth, he struggled to put out the light.


    Fortunately, Yun Cheng had been keeping an eye on the pleasure boat and arrived in time with his men.


    Meng Qiping, who was holding Zhong Yansheng, shook his hand and loosened his grip.


    He said that he looked down on the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion and ridiculed Zhong Yansheng as a fake young master, but he was still afraid, otherwise he would not have invited Zhong Yansheng to the pleasure boat alone, preparing to drug him and sleep with him first.


    After all, in name, Zhong Yansheng is still the young master of Huai''an Marquisate.


    Meng Qiping had a gloomy face and was thinking about how to hide Zhong Yansheng when he suddenly heard a plop sound in his ear.


    He turned his head in surprise. He found that the window had been opened wide without him noticing. The night wind blew in and the person behind him had disappeared.


    Zhong Yansheng actually jumped off the pleasure boat decisively.

 Ch. 15 - Xiao Nong: Okay, Ill give you what you want

    Zhong Yansheng grew up in Gusu and is actually quite good at swimming. The last time he fell into the water while visiting the garden, it was because he was caught off guard and the water was too cold, so he got a cramp in his legs and couldn''t move.


    His body was as hot as burning coal, and the river water was especially cold at night. It was a little relieved when he first fell into the river, but after floating along the river for a while, the scorching heat burned all over his body again.


    The instantaneous alternation of extreme cold and heat was too harmful to the body. Zhong Yansheng almost fainted on the spot. He choked on two mouthfuls of cold water before he came to his senses and seized a moment of clarity to think.


    The medicine has taken effect, and he dares not touch anyone now, but the river water is so cold at night. If he soaks in it for half the night, the Marquis'' Mansion will probably have to hold a funeral before bringing the real young master over.


    But this medicine...what should I do?


    This was the second time Zhong Yansheng felt so helpless and panicked. The first time was when he woke up from that nightmare.


    On one side is the cold river water, and on the other side is a hot body.


    Zhong Yansheng seemed to be caught between magma and glaciers. He seemed to have become a part of the river. His consciousness also floated up and down. He didn''t know how far he had drifted with the waves. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting, "It seems like someone has fallen into the water over there! Quick, get a rope and pull him out."


    Then something was put on him, trying to pull him upwards.


    Zhong Yansheng raised his head in a daze, only to find that everything around him was pitch black. He was floating on the water and didn''t know where he was. In front of him was a small pleasure boat, and the people on the boat were trying to rescue him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s consciousness was no longer clear, his teeth were chattering slightly, he couldn''t tell whether it was because of the burning sensation or the cold. He tilted his burning face upwards, grabbed the rope, subconsciously not wanting to go up.


    If he didn''t go up, he might freeze to death in the river.


    But he was still drugged.


    The people on the pleasure boat obviously didn''t expect that he didn''t want to go up. The two sides were in a stalemate for a while, and it seemed that the owner of the pleasure boat was impatient. He vaguely heard someone say coldly: "Forget it if he doesn''t want to come up."


    Zhong Yansheng thought the voice was very familiar. He opened and closed his lips. A man in black on the pleasure boat glanced at him, paused for a moment, held up the lamp and carefully identified him for a while. His voice suddenly rose: "Is that... the young master?! Master, master, the one who fell into the water is young master Yuan Yuan!" S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The owner of the pleasure boat fell silent.


    The next moment, before Zhong Yansheng could react, the noose around his waist tightened, and he was forcibly pulled onto the boat.


    His legs were too weak to stand, but the other party didn''t mind that he was wet all over. He took off his outer robe and wrapped him up completely. When his sensitive skin was touched, Zhong Yansheng trembled all over and wanted to avoid it. The next moment, he fell into a cold embrace that smelled of medicine.


    Zhong Yansheng''s slight struggle stopped.


    He couldn''t tell who it was, but subconsciously he felt that this breath was safe.


    However, without the relief of the river water, the unbearable heat soon swept over the whole body again.


    His face, which had been frozen pale, was flushed again. Zhong Yansheng whimpered softly, and felt the coolness and comfort of the person holding him. He couldn''t help but press himself against him, his face resting on his neck. His lips unconsciously brushed against a piece of cold skin, and he rubbed it several times in pleasure, spraying his hot breath there.


    The person holding him tensed up instantly, and the hand around his waist tightened. He was patted on the back of his waist, and a deep voice sounded in his ear: "Don''t move."


    Zhong Yansheng buried his hot face in the crook of his neck, uttered an indistinct sound of comfort, and obediently stopped moving.


    The people around watched helplessly as the young man who had been fished out of the water clung to Xiao Nong without knowing whether he would live or die. There was dead silence, and even their breathing became lighter, and their eyelids twitched wildly.


    Soon, he was placed on the soft bed.


    The person who felt cool and comfortable seemed to want to leave.


    Zhong Yansheng was extremely panicked and hurriedly hugged that arm. His voice was very hoarse and soft, and he cried weakly: "Don''t go..."


    He was soaked all over, and his clothes stuck to his body because of the water. Even though he was wearing Xiao Nong''s outer robe, he could still touch the flexible lines when he put his hand down.


    Xiao Nong, who just wanted to stand up, paused for a moment, then sat back down, allowing Zhong Yansheng to hang limply on him, knocking his hair crown crooked and blowing his hot breath on his neck.


    Everyone around lowered their heads, no one dared to look at Xiao Nong''s face, only a man who looked like a scholar in white clothes said with a click of the tongue: "I just cleared most of the remaining poison from you, and asked you out for a drink, but then you met a drugged beauty who only wanted to get into your arms? How can you be so lucky? It''s not fair, my arms are also very broad."


    Xiao Nong''s hand fell on Zhong Yansheng''s waist. Even through several layers of clothes, he could feel the narrow curve of the waist. The scorching temperature penetrated through the layers of fabric and fell on his fingertips.


    It''s too hot.


    He ignored Lou Qingtang''s chatter and said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense and come, take a look."


    Seeing that he really seemed to care about this little beauty, Lou Qingtang was stunned for a moment, said "oh", and reached out his hand towards the unconscious Zhong Yansheng.


    Before he could touch the skinny wrist, it was slammed open.


    Lou Qingtang hissed in pain: "...If you don''t let me take his pulse, how can I check his pulse?"


    Xiao Nong just subconsciously opened Lou Qingtang''s hand, and he couldn''t tell where the strong desire for exclusive possession that suddenly surged in his heart came from. He lowered his eyes and looked at the boy who was rubbing his flushed cheeks against him, his Adam''s apple rolling: "Hurry up."


    Only then did Lou Qingtang successfully take the patient''s pulse.


    After a moment, he withdrew his hand and sighed, "Wow, what a strong drug! This little beauty must have been drugged and wanted to jump into the water to relieve the effects, but the water is so cold, if he soaks in it for a while longer, he won''t be able to hold on."


    Who gave you the drug?


    Xiao Nong''s eyes were cold, and he suppressed the anger that suddenly rose in his heart: "I didn''t ask you to talk so much nonsense, how do you solve it?"


    "The drug is too strong, and I can''t make an antidote."


    Lou Qingtang''s eyes fell on that incredibly beautiful face. Because of the effect of the medicine, her face flushed, adding three points of beauty. He licked his lips and said in an ambiguous tone: "If he doesn''t relieve himself, this little beauty won''t survive tonight, but there are only two ways now. First, do you see that river outside? Throw him in. Second, find someone to help him - knowing that His Royal Highness Prince Ding is a chaste man who doesn''t touch beautiful women or men, how about I offer myself to him?"


    Xiao Nong suddenly pulled up his robe to cover Zhong Yansheng''s face and said calmly, "Throw him down."


    The tone was not joking, and he was obviously not talking about the one he was holding in his arms.


    Lou Qingtang''s expression changed: "Xiao Xianwei, you ungrateful bastard, I worked so hard to help you detoxify..."


    [Xiao Xianwei = Xiao Nong]


    As Lou Qingtang was dragged away cursing, Zhan Rong tactfully led the others out of the room.


    The sound of water outside made the house even quieter, and the candlelight flickered slightly.


    Xiao Nong lowered his head and finally had the chance to carefully observe the person in his arms.


    This was the first time I could see his face so clearly after he was detoxified, and his vision was restored.


    Just brought back from the water, his beautiful eyebrows and features were made particularly clear and beautiful by the water. The thin red headband on her forehead was crooked and about to fall off. His long black hair was wet and stuck to her snow-white neck and forehead.


    Like a pretty little bird that had accidentally fallen into the water, its feathers were wet, and it was trembling slightly in the palm of his hand.


    The orchid-like fragrance became more and more obvious, surrounding Xiao Nong moistly and hotly.


    Zhong Yansheng knew nothing about it. He just rubbed his body in his arms aimlessly, his eyelashes wet, his hair disheveled, and his face flushed, like a ripe fruit that would burst with sweet juice if bitten lightly.


    Xiao Nong''s gaze fell on his lips. Those lips were moist and plump, red like crushed and rotten petals. They were slightly open and breathing, and the hot breath sprayed on his wrist. The red tongue and white teeth were so clear that people dared not look at them for too long.


    He was about to cry again, and murmured with sobs: "It''s so hot and uncomfortable... Am I going to die?"


    If we throw Zhong Yansheng back into the river, he probably won''t survive the night.


    Find someone else to give him the antidote...


    Xiao Nong suddenly grabbed the hand that was touching him restlessly.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to lean against Xiao Nong and use his cold clothes and skin to cool himself down, but he was held down and couldn''t move. He was almost driven crazy by the heat.


    Xiao Nong seemed unmoved. He pinched his chin, stared at his moist red eyes, and leaned close to him and asked, "Who am I?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt very comfortable when cool fingers suddenly touched his hot skin. He opened his eyes in a trance and looked at him dimly for a long time. His red lips opened and closed, and he exhaled hotly: "...Brother?"


    He didn''t know how annoying he was now and how soft his voice was.


    Just calling him brother is as tactful as calling your lover.


    Xiao Nong''s eyes darkened. He pushed aside his wet hair and looked at his flushed beautiful face. He moved his fingers upwards and slowly stroked his lips with his thumb. He felt the wonderful touch of his fingertips and his Adam''s apple rolled vigorously. His tone was calm, "Yuan Yuan, do you want me to give you the antidote?"


    He called him Yuan Yuan for the first time.


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was a mess. When he heard someone calling his nickname, he choked up and answered eagerly, "Yes...Yes!"


    Then Zhong Yansheng heard a low laugh. The voice was very familiar, magnetic and low, which made his ears numb. At the same time, the hands that were restraining him loosened.


    Xiao Nong leaned down and pulled Zhong Yansheng''s belt.


    ...It didn''t move.


    Tightly tied.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and found that it was tied into a knot. He simply tore off the belt and found that the clothes under the belt were stacked up in layers. He had to sit up straight and peel the bamboo shoots with difficulty. While peeling, he patted Zhong Yansheng''s lower back and laughed helplessly: "It''s so tight."


    Zhong Yansheng trembled when he was slapped, and his consciousness was once again engulfed by the heat. He couldn''t touch Xiao Nong for a long time, and he was so anxious that he almost cried.


    Fortunately, the cool skin soon returned to him, and he hugged him contentedly, rubbing against his body in a disorderly manner, trapped in a fiery hot flush, unable to find an outlet.


    He could only eagerly chase after him again, and his lips accidentally brushed against something soft and cool, like the cheese he had eaten in the summer last year. Zhong Yansheng liked it very much and opened his mouth to take a bite.


    His lips were suddenly bitten, and Xiao Nong''s breathing became heavy. After a slight pause, he pinched Zhong Yansheng''s jaw, forcing him to open his mouth, and then he followed those thin lips and kissed them heavily.


    Zhong Yansheng felt very hot all over, even his lips and tongue were burning.


    The kiss that he had received unintentionally was too deep and heavy, causing pain to the tip of his tongue and numbness to his lips, as if a lion had caught its prey and was about to swallow him whole.


    Unfortunately, Zhong Yansheng was tortured by the heat. Even so, he still struggled to get into Xiao Nong''s arms, greedily absorbing that bit of coolness.


    As he moved, a veil fell down. He opened his eyelids hazily and saw a pair of eyes as dark blue as the night, staring at him without blinking.


    What a beautiful eye!


    Zhong Yansheng unconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting to touch those eyes.


    Then the fingertip was bitten.


    The boy shrank back as if frightened.


    The pair of dark blue eyes looked at him, and the familiar low magnetic voice sounded in his ears again: "This king will ask you again, do you want me to give you the antidote?"


    Brother...why do you call yourself the King?


    Zhong Yansheng was trapped in a hot flash that wouldn''t go away, with sweat dripping down his cheeks. He took a deep breath, hugged the man''s neck, and softly raised his lips to him again: "Yes...Brother."


    In the chaos, he heard another low laugh: "Okay, I''ll give you what you want."

 Ch. 16 - Xiao Nong: Dock

    The pleasure boat swayed gently with the waves, and silver lights flickered in the dark river. Amid the sound of rushing water, the moonlight was gradually hidden by dark clouds.


    The secret guard who threw Lou Qingtang off the boat came back and wanted to report it, but was stopped by Zhan Rong who was guarding outside with his arms folded.


    Just as he was about to explain, his extremely sharp hearing picked up the faint sound of the bed shaking in the room, followed by a low, sobbing sound like pain.


    It was not very clear, nor was it intentional, but it made people blush when they heard it.


    Zhan Rong''s ears turned red with anger, and he immediately put on a fierce face and drove the people guarding around to the side of the ship. No one was allowed to approach the cabin.


    Xiao Nong is a very generous person.


    Whatever Zhong Yansheng wanted, he gave it to him.


    Give a lot.


    After most of the effect of the drug had dissipated, Zhong Yansheng''s brain came back a little, and he realized belatedly that he had provoked a dangerous existence.


    But he couldn''t escape.


    He had just gotten rid of the torture of the heat, but he fell into another long torture. His whole body was wet, but it was not because of falling into the water, but because of sweat.


    Zhong Yansheng desperately wanted to escape, and when he was about to climb down from the big bed, he was dragged back by his fair ankles and pressed down hard.


    He cried incoherently, begged the person on him in a low voice, and called him brother in the hope of getting away with it, naively thinking that he would be let him go.


    But it got worse.


    The difference in size and physical strength between the two was too great. Whenever Zhong Yansheng couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to run away, Xiao Nong could easily catch him back.


    When he regained consciousness a little, the headband on his forehead was tied to his hands, and he was sitting on a loose robe with his long hair loose.


    The wind and waves grew stronger in the middle of the night. The pleasure boat was swaying with the waves, and he was also swaying with the pleasure boat.


    The outer robe draped over his shoulders slipped down, and the moonlight quietly crept into the cabin at some point, sprinkling all over Zhong Yansheng''s body, as if he was covered with a layer of holy thin veil.


    His shadow fell on Xiao Nong. It was clearly him looking down at Xiao Nong with a distracted gaze, but because of the size difference, he looked more like the one shrouded in the shadow.


    The arch of his foot was stretched taut, and his sweaty fingertips wrinkled the scattered clothes around him, but he was too weak to let go. Finally, he collapsed into Xiao Nong''s arms, sobbing, with his chin being lifted by the pinch again.


    The tears on his cheeks were kissed away inch by inch, and then his swollen and hot lips. The man''s voice was hoarse with a smile, as if to coax him: "Yuan Yuan, don''t cry."


    "You asked for it."


    He was too much. Zhong Yansheng fell into his arms and could not escape. He could only gather his last bit of strength and angrily bit his neck hard. The bite was so deep that even some blood seeped out.


    After biting it, it seemed to be scared and licked it with its tongue in a flattering manner.


    Xiao Nong didn''t say anything and pushed him down.


    In the end, Zhong Yansheng fell asleep crying.


    He burst into tears when he was touched, as if he had been severely bullied and felt extremely wronged.


    Xiao stroked his pink, tear-stained cheek, which felt like some kind of cheese. He couldn''t help but lean over and take another bite, and gently rubbed it with his teeth, causing Zhong Yansheng to frown and tremble in his sleep.


    Sweet.


    He doesn''t like anything too fragile or too sweet.


    But Yuan Yuan is a little different.


    He had only killed over the years, but for the first time he actually had the desire to protect.


    Xiao Nong wrapped the sweaty Zhong Yansheng in his arms, covered him with a quilt, immersed himself in the refreshing and moist breath, and closed his eyes peacefully.


    The pleasure boat drifted on the river all night.


    Zhong Yansheng also had a shaky dream all night.


    He woke up in pain.


    His whole body aches, even more sore than the day after he fell off the courtyard wall.


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes dazedly, and the things in his sight shook slightly before becoming clear after a moment.


    He felt warm as he lay on a bed. The veil was hanging low, so he couldn''t see the furnishings outside, but the sky was already slightly bright.


    There was still some warmth on the outside of the bed, and his waist still felt numb from being held by someone.


    The person who had held him and slept all night just left.


    After this thought popped into his mind, Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt cold all over. He sat up with a hissing breath, and the quilt slipped down. He looked down at himself, his face turned pale.


    From chest to shoulders, the porcelain white skin was covered with bruises and purples from being pinched, bitten and kissed, leaving marks of varying depths. Without lifting the quilt to look inside, one could guess what the miserable state of other parts of the body was, perhaps even more miserable than what he could see.


    There were even thin red marks from the binding on both wrists.


    With an indescribable feeling, the memory of last night gradually returned.


    He jumped off Meng Qiping''s boat. It wasn''t Meng Qiping. Fortunately it wasn''t Meng Qiping.


    Who was that?


    He drifted far away with the current and was rescued onto another pleasure boat, where he met... his brother.


    A pair of dark blue eyes suddenly flashed through my mind.


    Blue eyes that were staring at him with a wicked smile and full of desire.


    Zhong Yansheng turned his head in a daze and saw the white gauze and red headband tangled together on the pillow.


    The headband that was worn last night was tied on his hands, and this white veil should have covered the eyes of the person he called brother.


    The man he called brother... he saw the face.


    Under the moonlight, the face was as handsome and upright as a sculpture. In the semi-light and semi-darkness, he looked like an evil spirit. His contours were much deeper than those of ordinary people, and he had a bit of alien style.


    The pair of eyes that were revealed were blue.


    He was sick, have a special status, cannot see anyone, and live in a villa outside Beijing...


    Perhaps, possibly, it''s not just the one from Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion - the real young master whom I may never have met.


    There is another person who is feared by many and has enormous power.


    Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy for a moment, and his mind was blankly reviewing every detail of his interactions with Xiao Nong over the past month. He recalled many things that he found strange but had never thought deeply about.


    A villa that is too large to meet the standard, cold subordinates who call themselves subordinates, and servants who come and go in the study without a trace.


    He wore luxurious robes and had an extraordinary aura. He read something at his desk every day, casually writing and scribbling with a pen.


    The sword was held to his neck when they first met, and the flying knife flew over his head when they second met... probably both times were done with real murderous intent.


    All the unreasonable things that Zhong Yansheng felt were unreasonable in the past, and he would occasionally have doubts, but because he firmly believed that the person in front of him was the real young master, he forcibly suppressed all the unreasonable things. Now all of them came to his mind and pointed to one name.


    Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Xianwei.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    ¡­When they first met, he dared to call him brother, how could Xiao Nong dare to respond!!! S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Are you just idle? Why do you want to pretend to be his brother... No!


    Zhong Yansheng thought numbly that Xiao Nong had never pretended and might not even know who he was. He had always misunderstood him.


    He remembered that time in the restaurant, other people said that Prince Ding was poisoned by the barbarians outside the Great Wall, which might be the reason why he had been wearing gauze and sitting in a wheelchair.


    The memory of last night was very confusing, but Zhong Yansheng clearly remembered that when he regained consciousness, he was sitting on Xiao Nong.


    So after the drug took effect, he was confused and... raped the disabled Prince Ding?


    Zhong Yansheng shuddered.


    Finished.


    Not only did he find the wrong brother, he also got into huge trouble.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding didn''t kill him while he was sleeping. Did he want to wait until he woke up before killing him?


    Zhong Yansheng was very panicked.


    He looked towards the door with a weak gaze, not daring to delay any longer, and climbed up with tears in pain, pushed aside the gauze curtain hanging on the ground, picked up the messy robe on the ground, and put it on carelessly.


    As he was putting on the robe, a strange feeling came up again. After realizing what it was, Zhong Yansheng''s body suddenly stiffened. He pursed his lips tightly, and the redness of shame spread from his ears to his neck.


    I didn''t take a shower last night.


    The strange feeling spread from his thighs to his calves, making Zhong Yansheng''s scalp numb, his eyes hot, and he almost wanted to cry. With trembling fingertips, he tried to tie his belt, only to find that it had been torn into two pieces. He had no idea where the long piece had gone, and the short piece would easily fall apart when tied together, so he needed to find something to tie a knot.


    Zhong Yansheng turned his head, his eyes wandering between the headband and the white gauze belt beside the pillow, and a broken picture flashed through his mind.


    He had his wrists tied with a headband... and was sitting on top.


    His vision was burned for a moment, and Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to look at the headband again. He hurriedly grabbed the white gauze ribbon, tied a knot around the short belt, leaned against the window with weak hands and feet, pushed open the crack and looked in.


    Not far from shore.


    It was still early and there were no other boats around. This was a room on the first floor of the houseboat, so even if something fell into the water, there wouldn''t be a lot of noise.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the cold river surface, tightened his clothes, and imagined the scene of facing Xiao Nong soberly¡­


    He was thin and skinny, and fell into the water lightly like a fish. His voice blended with the waves and did not disturb anyone.


    When swimming from the pleasure boat to the shore, Zhong Yansheng almost exhausted all his strength. When he was almost reaching the shore, his leg cramped, but fortunately he managed to climb ashore.


    He didn''t dare stay here any longer. He took a short break, quickly identified the direction, and then limped away.


    Fortunately, this river surrounds the capital city, and the pleasure boat did not float out of the city. After Zhong Yansheng walked for a while, he saw more and more people talking, and the streets were already bustling with shouts in the early morning.


    Zhong Yansheng''s clothes were disheveled, covered in dust and mud, his hair was disheveled, and his head was buried deeply. If you didn''t look closely, he looked no different from other beggars on the street, and no one paid attention to him.


    Having expended too much energy last night, some parts of his body were still aching. Zhong Yansheng walked with a buzzing head and unsteady steps. Before he nearly fainted, he finally groped his way back to the street he had walked on yesterday and found a familiar carriage in an alley.


    Yun Cheng''s eyes were dark, and he squatted beside the carriage in a worried look. It was obvious that he had not slept all night. When he heard the voice, he raised his head and jumped up immediately, overjoyed: "Master! You are finally back! I looked for you all night last night, and just wanted to go back to inform the master and the mistress...Where have you been?"


    When they went to Yunzhongfang yesterday, Zhong Yansheng specifically told Yuncheng that if there was any problem, he should jump off the boat and avoid it. No matter what happened, he should wait for him and not report to the Marquis'' Mansion immediately.


    Yun Cheng spent half the night wavering between listening to Zhong Yansheng and not listening. He was so frightened that he had a lot of questions to ask, but Zhong Yansheng really didn''t have the energy to speak or explain. He felt like he was going to faint at any moment. He shook his head half-heartedly, his voice hoarse, "Don''t ask for now."


    He looked exhausted, his clothes were still wet around him, his hair was disheveled, and his face and expression were unclear.


    Yun Cheng didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and nodded quickly**: "Master, I will help you get on the carriage."**


    Zhong Yansheng bit his lip and made a judgment: "Yuncheng, we can''t keep this carriage. Just leave it here."


    During this period of time, Yun Chengdu had been wearing a mask and driving this carriage to take him to Changliu Villa. Prince Ding''s people must know him, and it would be easy for them to find him by relying on the carriage.


    Judging from Xiao Nong''s attitude before, he seemed to be unaware that he was the eldest son of the Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion, otherwise he would not have had such a strange attitude... Fortunately, he did not say too much about the situation at home, so it would not bring disaster to the Marquis'' Mansion.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly wanted to abandon the carriage, Yun Cheng exclaimed "Ah", because the leasing company still had twenty taels of silver as collateral.


    But he always listened to Zhong Yansheng, and seeing that he was so determined, he didn''t ask why, but decisively left the carriage and reached out to help Zhong Yansheng walk together.


    There was excessive physical contact all night long, on the waist, legs, and even ankles, as if there was a big, strong hand holding him tightly.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled violently, and he avoided Yun Cheng''s hand. Under Yun Cheng''s surprised eyes, he guiltily hid his hand in his sleeve again to cover the red mark on his wrist: "No, I can do it myself... Let''s take the small road and return home quickly."


    Zhong Yansheng was in a daze, and Yun Cheng also felt inexplicably flustered. When he left in a hurry, he completely forgot that there was something in the carriage.


    When Zhong Yansheng staggered and panted as he ran back to the mansion, Xiao Nong, wearing only a loose outer robe, stood at the bow of the pleasure boat, listening to the report from the people below. His lazy face, which had just woken up, gradually turned into impatience: "It took so long to report the movements of those useless people."


    Zhan Rong knew very well why Xiao Nong was impatient. The prince had glanced towards the cabin several times: "...I know I was wrong."


    It was obvious that you were afraid of waking up the person in the room, so you insisted on listening to the report from a distance.


    Xiao Nong didn''t say anything. He rubbed the deep bite mark on the side of his neck with his thumb and thought casually.


    We went a little too far last night. There was no hot water on the houseboat, so we didn''t give Yuan Yuan a bath.


    He won''t get sick, will he?


    But Zhong Yansheng slept too restlessly. He would hum in grievance if touched. If the pleasure boat was docked, and he was picked up, he would probably wake up again.


    Xiao Nong still felt a little guilty for keeping the other person up so late last night.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Nong was too lazy to continue listening to what those useless people in the court were doing. He could guess what was going on, so he interrupted his subordinates and ordered, "Tell the kitchen to cook fish soup and porridge, and boil some medicine to prevent typhoid fever."


    Last night he fed Zhong Yansheng the anti-typhoid medicine specially made by Lou Qingtang. Lou Qingtang praised the pill to the sky, but Xiao Nong was still not reassured.


    He recalled Zhong Yansheng''s extremely thin back and waist. It seemed that except for some flesh below his lower back and on his thighs, the rest of his body was so thin that it was heartbreaking.


    I have to take good care of his body in the future so that I can hold it more comfortably.


    Xiao Nong took two steps towards the cabin, then stopped, lowered his eyes and thought, and added: "Cook some more eight-treasure sweet soup."


    Zhong Yansheng felt very hot last night and kept saying he was thirsty.


    If you like sweet cakes, you should also like sweet soup.


    Zhan Rong was stunned. It was the first time in his life that he found his master so considerate. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to: "Yes."


    After instructing Zhan Rong to prepare some clean clothes, Xiao Nong walked to the door of the house. Thinking of the beautiful face that was rosy and sleeping in his arms in the morning light when he just woke up, he curled his lips, opened the door, and prepared to go back to bed and hug Zhong Yansheng to sleep for a while.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiao Nong stood still.


    Noticing that Xiao Nong did not enter the house, Zhan Rong sensed something was wrong and asked cautiously, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear Xiao Nong''s voice. He secretly glanced into the room and was shocked.


    The cabin windows were wide open, and the morning breeze filled the room with coolness. The gauze curtains fluttered, and the clothes on the floor had disappeared.


    The room was empty.


    The little bird flew away.


    Xiao Nong stared at the empty bed for a while, then bent over to pick up the headband that had floated to his feet, and said two words expressionlessly: "Dock."

 Ch. 17 - Xiao Nong: Who?

    "...We have searched along the coast for more than ten miles, but have not found any traces so far."


    "Dozens of fishing boats have been searched, but have not found it in the water."


    "I have asked all the vendors along the street, and no one has seen any particularly beautiful children. How about you ask His Highness for detailed characteristics..."


    "Master! Found something!"


    Zhan Rong hurriedly passed the others and walked quickly to Xiao Nong, presenting a finely polished bamboo painting tube with both hands: "Just now, I found the carriage that the young master rides every day in the alley near Shangyou Hua Street, and found this inside. There is a painting inside."


    Xiao Nong''s expression was indistinguishable from joy or anger: "Open it."


    Zhan Rong responded, swiftly took out the scroll inside and slowly unfolded it.


    It was a picture of birds perching on winter plum trees.


    The cold plum blossoms and the falling snow add a lively touch. There are a few chubby little birds perched on the branches. The one on the left flaps the snow on its wings, the one in the middle has the snow on its head and is perched on the branch with its head tilted. The one on the far right bends the branch, as if it is about to fall and will break it at any time due to the accumulated snow.


    The brushstrokes of the whole painting are very clear, delicate, interesting and distinctive.


    Judging from the color, it was painted in the past two days.


    Two days ago, Zhong Yansheng was mysterious and said that he had prepared a small gift for him personally.


    Is it the painting?


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and stroked the wings of the bird in the painting with his fingertips. The chubby little bird was painted very vividly, as if one could touch the warmth of the fine feathers.


    The surging anger in my heart caused by worry and disbelief was suddenly extinguished.


    Even though he was running, he still remembered to draw a picture for him with all his heart.


    His fingers fell on the bite mark on the side of his neck and rubbed it slightly.


    The little bird was so angry that it bit him with tears in its eyes. He rubbed him hard several times, but he didn''t hurt Xiao Nong at all.


    He ran away early in the morning, not daring to see him. Was he shy?


    The child was indeed shy and would stutter with shame if he accidentally read a vulgar novel.


    Last night, we coaxed him into saying some embarrassing words. With every word he said, the boy''s whole body became more red, especially his earlobes, which looked like red coral, a thin layer of red.


    Xiao Nong''s mood inexplicably improved. He raised his hand to take the painting and put it away. Without even raising his head, he said, "Let''s go back to the villa."


    Not looking for anyone anymore?


    Zhan Rong was about to ask whether he should go to Lord Anping''s mansion to ask for someone, but he was stunned when he heard this, and did not dare to question Xiao Nong''s decision: "Yes."


    Xiao Nong was sitting in the carriage, leaning back and forth, and couldn''t help but unfold the painting and look at it carefully.


    I hope the kid doesn''t feel embarrassed for too long.


    It''s better to come back in the afternoon.


    Thanks to frequent trips out of the city these days, he became familiar with some of the capital''s small roads, and the journey back to the Marquis'' Mansion was shortened a lot.


    Zhong Yansheng was hanging on by a thread. When he returned to the Marquis'' Mansion, he didn''t even have the energy to think about whether the Marquis of Huai¡¯an and his wife had noticed that he had not returned all night, and what their reactions would be.


    As soon as he entered the house, he only told Yun Cheng not to let anyone enter the house. Then he had no strength left, so he took off his wet clothes, fell into the quilt, and fell into a deep sleep without realizing it.


    Zhong Yansheng slept until 3:15 pm when he woke up with a strong feeling of hunger.


    The room was quiet. Yun Cheng was very obedient and didn''t let anyone in.


    His eyelids were still too heavy and sore to open. Zhong Yansheng felt groggy and touched his forehead. He felt a little hot, but not serious, like he had caught a slight cold.


    Last night, he was first given a strong drug, then floated in the icy river for a long time, and was kept there until late at night... Zhong Yansheng originally thought that when he woke up, he would be too sick to get up.


    Fortunately it wasn''t too serious.


    Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief and tried hard to open his eyes. Finally, he had some time to feel the discomfort in his body. He reached out to pull the robe beside the bed and put it on himself, then climbed out of bed carefully.


    As a result, the moment his feet touched the ground, his calves felt limp as if they had no bones, and indescribable pain spread from his waist and hips. Zhong Yansheng fell to his knees on the blanket with a thud. His breathing paused for a few moments, and he sniffed in grievance.


    It hurts so much now. I don''t know how much more painful it will be if Prince Ding comes looking for me.


    It is said that anyone who offended King Ding would be hung up, skinned and have their tendons removed, their skin hung to dry on the wall, and their bodies cut into pieces.


    And he raped Prince Ding.


    If Prince Ding caught him, he would hang him up and cut him into pieces.


    The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the more frightened he became. He lay on the ground for a while, then came to his senses and noticed that his hand was pressing on a thin white gauze.


    It was the white gauze that Xiao Nong had covered his eyes to block the light and that he had taken out to tie his belt.


    He didn''t notice it before, but now he realized that this white gauze was not ordinary gauze. It felt extremely soft and silky, like clouds and mist. It must be a very precious material.


    Zhong Yansheng''s fingertips shrank as he felt them extremely hot. He stared at the gauze as if facing a great enemy, panicking and unable to find a suitable way to deal with it.


    This is Prince Ding''s stuff.


    He didn''t dare throw it away, let alone burn it, and he didn''t know where to put it.


    After struggling for a while, Zhong Yansheng grabbed the white gauze, climbed up on the bed, and tried hard to stuff it into the inner layer of the gauze curtains at the head of the bed.


    It''s all yarn, mixed in, and if someone don''t notice it carefully, they wouldn''t know its existence at all.


    Zhong Yansheng kept thinking to himself, if His Royal Highness Prince Ding really found him, what if he asked him for it? Maybe he could go back and have a chance of survival.


    After all the trouble, the sticky discomfort on his body became more and more severe. Zhong Yansheng liked cleanliness and had never been so dirty before. He couldn''t stand it anymore, so he moved to the door step by step, opened a crack and stuck his head out.


    Yun Cheng was sitting by the porch guarding the door, talking to a few familiar little girls, when he heard a faint hoarse voice coming from behind: "Yun Cheng, ask the kitchen to prepare some hot water, I want to take a bath."


    Yun Cheng had been worried for a long time, but after hearing what Zhong Yansheng said, he didn''t dare to enter the house. He turned around in surprise when he heard the voice, and was stunned when he saw Zhong Yansheng.


    The young master had a head of black hair like clouds, draped loosely, making his face look particularly white. The dark spots under his eyes were very obvious, clearly showing his fatigue that could not be concealed. However, because of his overly wet and red lips, he exuded a decadent and lewd look that was very eye-catching.


    It looked like soft petals that had just been picked, still covered with dew, and were almost broken by being rubbed.


    Yun Cheng and the little girl beside him didn''t dare to look at him anymore, and hurriedly responded: "Master, you haven''t eaten for a day, and the lunch is still warm in the kitchen. Can you have some before taking a bath?"


    Zhong Yansheng pressed his empty stomach. Although he was starving, he didn¡¯t have an appetite. But he nodded listlessly: "Just leave it outside. Don''t come in."


    By the time he had lunch, the hot water was ready.


    Zhong Yansheng soaked in the tub and almost fell asleep again. Thinking of Prince Ding, he sadly perked up and barely finished bathing. He asked someone to change all the bedding, touched his slightly hot forehead, and said, "I want to sleep a little longer. Don''t disturb me before I wake up."


    Yun Cheng really wanted to know what happened yesterday. He hesitated and swallowed his words: "Yes, Master, you can rest assured."


    Zhong Yansheng was about to close the door when he remembered something and said in a hoarse voice, "No matter who comes to see me these days, please help me reject them."


    He slapped Meng Qiping yesterday, and Meng Qiping might come to trouble him again.


    He didn''t find the right brother, was inexplicably entangled by Meng Qiping, and now he has accidentally provoked His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    The future was bleak, but Zhong Yansheng was exhausted and couldn''t muster the energy to think about it for the time being. He returned to the bed exhausted and closed his eyes sleepily again.


    There seemed to be a cold fragrance mixed with the smell of medicine lingering in my dreams.


    The sleep became deeper and deeper. During the sleep, he heard voices twice outside. The first time, Zhong Yansheng woke up in a daze and heard a familiar and gentle female voice outside. Unfortunately, his eyelids were sore and heavy. He struggled for a while, but fell asleep again as soon as he closed his eyes.


    The second time he was woken up, it was a strange and gentle voice. Zhong Yansheng turned it over in his mind, made sure he had not heard it before, and went back to sleep with peace of mind.


    He thought he had just slept for a while, but he actually slept for almost two days.


    It was not until the next night that Zhong Yansheng was awakened by the noise again.


    This time the sound was much louder than the previous two times. Someone pushed open the door and entered the room, and there were also low voices.


    Zhong Yansheng''s consciousness had become clearer, but his body had not yet woken up. He clearly felt someone sitting next to him, lifting the quilt, and trying to grab his wrist.


    In an instant, Zhong Yansheng remembered that there were traces of being tied on his wrists. He was so scared that his fingertips trembled, and he shrank back into the quilt.


    The other party had no choice but to stretch out his hand to feel his forehead temperature, and after a while of rustling, he replied in a serious tone: "Madam Hou, I see that the young master looks pale, has hot flashes and night sweats, and it doesn''t seem like he has caught a cold. It seems that his kidney qi is deficient and his yang qi is weak. Ask the kitchen to prepare some ginseng qi-invigorating soup."


    Madam Hou''s voice rang out immediately, furious: "Nonsense! You quack, my child is very well-behaved and never goes out to fool around, how could he have kidney damage!"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There were a few more conversations afterward. When Zhong Yansheng heard the words "kidney deficiency", he felt so guilty that he broke out in a cold sweat and didn''t pay attention.


    Kidney Qi deficiency...


    Kidney Qi deficiency...


    He is unworthy of his mother''s trust.


    Not only did he go out to fool around, he also raped Prince Ding.


    We stayed together for the whole night.


    Even now, there is still some feeling below the lower back. Zhong Yansheng''s toes are curled up, feeling ashamed.


    I don''t know if His Royal Highness Prince Ding has calmed down... He is the one who is in pain, and he is also the one who is working hard.


    He thought with some uncertainty that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had not suffered much of a loss.


    After a while, Zhong Yansheng woke up completely, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes to face the Marquis''s wife. He had a lot of random thoughts. They seemed to have finished talking, the footsteps gradually faded away, and they closed the door quietly.


    Zhong Yansheng was no longer sleepy at all. He breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes hazily.


    Perhaps to prevent him from being blinded by the glare when he woke up, the lamp was moved to the outer room, leaving the area around the bed in darkness.


    And beside his bed, there was a person sitting quietly.


    The candlelight outside "popped" slightly, and the candlelight danced, faintly illuminating the man''s upright sitting posture. His eyes seemed to be falling on his face, cool and faint.


    Zhong Yansheng never expected that there was someone else in the room. His scalp exploded, and he sat up and stepped back. His voice was soft and hoarse due to long sleep: "Who?!"


    The person on the chair did not move, his voice was gentle and elegant, and he spoke with a smile: "Mother is not here, so you don''t have to pretend to be asleep?"


    Hearing the word "mother", Zhong Yansheng was stunned.


    He seemed to have heard this voice in his sleep.


    The Marquis'' wife had said before... that she was planning to bring the real prince back.


    The dark clouds on the sky were blown away by the wind, and the moonlight entered through the window, gradually pouring down on the person beside the bed like flowing water, outlining a face that was five points similar to the Marquis of Huai''an, but with three points of the gentle charm of the Marquis''s wife.


    The moment his face was revealed, the man''s expression looked very gentle. He clasped his fingers together and looked at him with a slight smile: "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "I am Zhong Sidu."


    It was past the hour of You and the lights in Changliu Villa were brightly lit.


    [Hour of you = 5 to 7 pm]


    After swimming in the river for a while, Lou Qingtang held a teacup in his hand and burst into laughter: "Ah? So that little beauty ran away after you slept with him? He hasn''t appeared since? Hahahaha my good lord!"


    Xiao Nong said expressionlessly: "Shut up."


    It was rare to see Xiao Nong being humiliated, especially by a little beauty whose origins were unknown. Lou Qingtang not only did not shut up, but became even more excited, laughing non-stop: "If you ask me, are you not good enough or are you being despised, Xiao Xianwei? Don''t be afraid to see a doctor, just tell me, and I''ll prescribe two doses of medicine for you. I said that day that I would do it..."


    Before he could finish his words, a teacup flew towards him with murderous intent. Lou Qingtang narrowly avoided it, then looked down and felt very sorry: "Oh, it''s a rare Jian teacup, a rare treasure from the kiln."


    Xiao Nong: "Get lost."


    As soon as Lou Qingtang saw his expression, he realized that Xiao Nong was not joking.


    This scene was even more terrifying than a headache. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and slipped away in confusion.


    Lou Qingtang added fuel to the fire and ran away. Zhan Rong couldn''t escape. He stepped into the study room with his head held high and said, "Master, we have sent people to guard the roads inside and outside the city... but no one is coming."


    There was silence for a while.


    After not hearing Xiao Nong''s reply for a long time, Zhan Rong quietly raised his eyes and took a look.


    Xiao Nong was leaning against the desk, slowly and leisurely wrapping a thin red headband around his left wrist. His movements were gentle and slow, but Zhan Rong''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he quickly lowered his head again.


    "Give the order." After a while, he finally heard Xiao Nong speak, "Return to Beijing tomorrow."


    After returning from outside the Great Wall, Xiao Nong used the excuse of recuperating from illness to stay in the villa and watch the situation in the capital city with a cold eye. He had been avoiding it for some time. If he returns to the capital now, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Zhan Rong was shocked: "Master, do you want to make any arrangements? Why do you want to go back, now?"


    Xiao Nong raised his thin lips and uttered two words: "Catch the little bird."


    At noon the next day, Zhong Yansheng sat at the dinner table somewhat stiffly.


    The court has been busy with affairs recently, and Marquis Huai''an, who finally had some free time on his day off, was still dressed neatly and sat diagonally in front of him.


    The Marquis''s wife, with her usual gentle smile, sat in the front left and introduced him, "Yuan''er, this is your brother."


    The boy sitting opposite, who looked 50% similar to the two of them, spoke politely: "I was sick a few days ago, and my parents were afraid that I would infect others, so they let me recuperate outside for a while. Now we can meet, please don''t blame me."


    Zhong Sidu has a handsome and quiet appearance, and speaks in a gentle and soft voice.


    He is completely different from the "villain" in Zhong Yansheng''s dream who caused unrest in the Marquis'' mansion and destroyed his family.


    It seemed like the person who was sitting beside the bed and looking at him indifferently when Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes last night was not the same person.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him and instinctively felt a little uncomfortable, but he could sense that the Marquis of Huai¡¯an and his wife were staring at him vaguely and were very worried about the relationship between him and Zhong Sidu.


    On one side is the child who was raised since childhood, and on the other side is the biological child who has been lost for many years.


    Zhong Yansheng sincerely felt that after finding their biological child, Marquis Huai''an and his wife did not have to worry so much and did not have to be so cautious in their attitude towards him. After all, Zhong Sidu was their blood-related child.


    In order to reassure the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, Zhong Yansheng ignored the slight incongruity, looked at Zhong Sidu, and called out very obediently: "Hello, brother."


    After sleeping for two full days, he seemed to have become thinner and his complexion was slightly pale, but his lips were still rosy, which made his whole face look even brighter and more beautiful. When he looked at people, his eyes were sparkling with water, as if containing some affection.


    He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but Zhong Yansheng felt that there was a hint of disgust in Zhong Sidu''s eyes when he looked at him.


    But in just a moment, he regained his calm and peaceful state. With a faint smile, he responded, "Brother."


    The two men called out to each other in a friendly and respectful manner, and the tense shoulders of Marquis Huai''an and his wife relaxed a little.


    Lunch happened to be served. The Marquis of Huai''an always adhered to the principle of not talking while eating or sleeping. Usually when they ate together, Zhong Yansheng always had endless little things to say to the Marquis''s wife, and was scolded by the Marquis of Huai''an for being like a talkative lark. But today, he breathed a sigh of relief and kept silent.


    There was only the slight sound of dishes and chopsticks on the dining table, and the atmosphere was very quiet.


    Zhong Yansheng had no appetite for the food and could not help but raise his eyes and secretly glance at Zhong Sidu.


    Zhong Sidu lowered his head and slowly chewed a piece of fish. He looked very elegant, and his words, actions, and even the way he ate showed no trace of having grown up in the countryside for the past decade.


    He was watching secretly when Zhong Sidu suddenly looked up and their eyes met unexpectedly.


    Zhong Yansheng felt very guilty, but the latter smiled at him.


    Zhong Yansheng had to smile back hastily, not daring to look around anymore, and lowered his head to eat his meal seriously.


    Obviously compared to the fickle-tempered one he had mistakenly found, this genuine young master looked much kinder, but he always felt... this genuine brother didn''t seem as easy to get along with as he looked.


    But if he had not chosen the wrong person in the beginning, he and Zhong Sidu should have been able to get along much better, and might have reversed the fate of the Marquis'' Mansion.


    When he thought of this, Zhong Yansheng felt very upset.


    It would have been bad enough if he had found the wrong person, but he actually ended up offending His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    He can''t blame Yun Cheng for reporting to the wrong place, it''s just that the conditions he gave were too vague.


    After waking up last night, Zhong Yansheng asked Yun Cheng who had come to visit him in the past two days. Sure enough, the second time he was woken up from his sleep, the person who came was Zhong Sidu.


    That day, Zhong Sidu was secretly brought back to the Marquis'' Mansion and lived in the small courtyard next to Zhong Yansheng.


    For some unknown reason, Zhong Sidu came to Chunwu courtyard. However, because he was a stranger and came alone, Yun Cheng thought he was someone bribed by Meng Qiping again and drove him away rudely.


    Zhong Sidu might have thought he was deliberately humiliating him.


    If it were him, he would probably feel that this was a show of power.


    Zhong Yansheng bit his chopsticks and was in a daze for a while. All the delicious food on the table tasted like chewing wax.


    After finally finishing lunch and returning to the room, Marquis Huai¡¯an put down his bamboo chopsticks and suddenly said, "Before returning to the capital, Sidu won the first place in the college examination and will take the autumn examination this fall."


    The first place in the college examination, Zhong Yansheng looked at Zhong Sidu in shock and blurted out: "Brother is so amazing!"


    He praised sincerely, his eyes were sparkling and full of twinkling lights, it could almost be said to be admiration.


    Facing his expression, Zhong Sidu didn''t know what expression to make. He paused, maintained a humble smile, lowered his head, closed his eyes, and remained silent.


    The Marquis of Huai''an turned to Zhong Yansheng with a dignified look and said, "You have been running out all the time these days. How long has it been since you last reviewed your lessons? I have asked people to put away all the idle books in your study. From now on, follow your brother to study. If you don''t understand something, ask him more often. Don''t play around anymore."


    Zhong Sidu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Without waiting for the two people who were stunned to react, Huai''an Marquis made the final decision: "It''s settled."


    Zhong Sidu was silent for a moment, and his smile became a little reluctant: "Yes, father."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Zhong Sidu in panic, then at Huai''an Marquis, and then at Zhong Sidu again: "Dad, I..."


    After the Marquis of Huai''an finished speaking, he pulled his wife up, making it clear that no rebuttal would be allowed, and even less so any coquettish behavior.


    Zhong Yansheng''s scalp was tingling.


    Let Zhong Sidu teach him his lessons?


    Although he knew that Marquis Huai¡¯an wanted them to get familiar with each other and build a good relationship, this would be too difficult for Zhong Sidu.


    He was sure that Zhong Sidu hated him.


    Who would like a person who takes over someone else''s nest?


    As expected, as soon as the two elders left, the expression on Zhong Sidu''s face gradually faded. He walked out without even looking at Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to explain what happened the day before yesterday, but when he stood up, his legs went weak, and he staggered, and his attention was diverted.


    There is still a strange feeling below the lower back.


    It has been two or three days, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding has not appeared in the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion. I don''t know whether he was not found or he has calmed down.


    I hope he has calmed down, he didn''t do it on purpose... If you get to the bottom of it, it was Meng Qiping''s fault who drugged him.


    Zhong Yansheng felt heavy-hearted when he thought that if he was found by Xiao Nong, he would most likely be hung on the wall to dry. He followed Zhong Sidu silently, thinking about how to start the conversation.


    Zhong Sidu lived in Mingxueyuan next to Chunwuyuan, and the two courtyards were very close.


    He agreed to what Huai''an Marquis said, but he had no interest in teaching Zhong Yansheng. He thought that Zhong Yansheng should be sensible.


    Unexpectedly, even when they were almost at Mingxueyuan, the person following him still didn''t stop and continued walking with him.


    Zhong Sidu paused as his back bumped into a head, and he heard a low "hiss" from behind.


    Idiot.


    Zhong Sidu finally couldn''t help but frowned, turned around, and glanced at Zhong Yansheng''s wrist, which he had always covered very carefully and avoided showing when eating.


    Last night, Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes and found someone beside the bed. He was startled and stepped back in fear, not noticing that his wrist was exposed.


    There were two clear and intersecting marks of binding on the two thin and white wrists.


    In addition, there are many other scattered traces, faintly spreading behind the wide sleeves, which show how vigorously someone has caressed him. It is not difficult to imagine what the scene is like under the body covered by clothes.


    There was a hint of disgust in Zhong Sidu''s eyes.


    The person who replaced him and stayed in the Marquis'' Mansion for so many years was such an idiot who indulged in sensual pleasures, had no knowledge or skills, and was good for nothing except acting like a spoiled child.


    After his eyes moved around Zhong Yansheng''s face, Zhong Sidu added mockingly in his heart, ''What a pretty idiot.''


    But his father and mother loved him very much. During the time when he was recuperating outside Beijing, his mother came to see him every day and would always carefully talk about how well-behaved and sensible Zhong Yansheng was, hoping that he would not have any grudge against Zhong Yansheng.


    They should obviously compensate him, their biological son, who had been separated from them for many years, but they were reluctant to let Zhong Yansheng suffer any more injustice.


    Such a fool actually dares to stay in the Marquis'' Mansion and compete with him.


    The smile on Zhong Sidu''s face had completely disappeared, and he looked at Zhong Yansheng indifferently: "Don''t follow me."


    Zhong Yansheng had been sleeping for two days, but his bones were still in a state of almost falling apart. He was hit, and it hurt so much that tears welled up in his eyes. He rubbed his forehead and looked at him with tearful eyes.


    Furthermore, he sensitively sensed a hint of disgust and malice from the person in front of him.


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips slightly. He could no longer shout out "brother" which he had just called out with great difficulty. After thinking for a while, he spoke softly, "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to explain. When you came to my courtyard the day before yesterday, I didn''t mean to have you driven away. It was..."


    "No need to explain." Zhong Sidu''s voice was still very gentle, but his words were not so kind. "You don''t have to act like this in front of me. I''m not your father or mother. I won''t be fooled by your pitiful and innocent expression."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, his lips unconsciously parted: "What?"


    That look was so beautiful and innocent that it made Zhong Sidu even more annoyed.


    Are you pretending to be stupid?


    A servant passed by nearby. Zhong Sidu leaned closer to Zhong Yansheng, and a gentle smile appeared on his face again, as if he was talking to Zhong Yansheng about something interesting. He whispered, "Don''t act so disgusting in front of me. I hate dirt."


    Apart from Meng Qiping, this was the second time that Zhong Yansheng had been spoken to in such a bad way in person. His eyes widened slightly, and he looked at him in shock, his eye sockets turning red uncontrollably.


    But he didn''t say anything, just lowered his head, hummed in a muffled voice, and turned away.


    Seeing the unexpected reaction, Zhong Sidu raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t care. He maintained a decent smile and turned to enter Mingxue Courtyard.


    Zhong Yansheng felt uncomfortable getting along with Zhong Sidu, but he was not resentful or angry.


    He had no right or qualifications to be angry, and it was good enough that Zhong Sidu didn''t point his finger at him and scold him.


    After learning the truth, he was already sitting on pins and needles about the position of the real young master. Now that Zhong Sidu has been brought back, it is time to return the position to him.


    The most important thing is to let Zhong Sidu return to his ancestral home and restore his identity as soon as possible, to avoid the fate of the Marquis'' Mansion in the storybook.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, and instead of returning to Chunwu Courtyard, he turned around and planned to go find Marquis Huai''an to have a heart-to-heart talk.


    As usual, Zhong Yansheng did not need to inform the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife when he went to see them. As soon as he entered the courtyard, a familiar maid came to greet him.


    The maid looked at him with a complicated expression, but soon she smiled: "Is young master here to see the lady? The Marquis and the lady are in the pavilion in the garden. I will lead the way for you."


    Tomorrow he will no longer be the young master of Marquis of Huai''an.


    Zhong Yansheng felt relieved for no reason and smiled at her: "No need, sister, go ahead and do your work. I can go by myself."


    Zhong Yansheng was very familiar with the road in the main courtyard. He walked around the front yard and headed towards the pavilion in the back garden.


    In addition to worshiping Buddha, the Marquis''s wife''s other hobby is growing flowers. The backyard is filled with all kinds of flowers and plants. When he left the capital, the Marquis of Huai''an asked someone to take good care of it. The old servant took good care of it, and when he came back, the flowers were still lush and flourishing. Now is the time when flowers are in full bloom. When the couple occasionally have free time, they like to sit in the pavilion surrounded by flowers and talk.


    Zhong Yansheng felt nervous when he thought of the bag of flower seeds that he had not given away.


    I have to hide it well when I get back, because those are things I brought out from Prince Ding''s private residence!


    As he approached the pavilion, he could vaguely hear the voices of Marquis Huai''an and his wife.


    Maybe they have already discussed him and Zhong Sidu, and now they are talking about other topics.


    "What is the current situation in the court?"


    After a while, Zhong Yansheng heard Huai''an Marquis comment with four words: "Everything has turned upside down."


    Madam Hou was surprised: "What happened again?"


    "We received news early this morning," Marquis Huai''an said in a deep voice, "Prince Ding has returned to the capital."


    As soon as Zhong Yansheng stopped calling, his heart seemed to stop beating as well. He opened his eyes wide, crouched down beside the pavilion, and like a small mushroom that only grows in the shade, he hugged his knees and eavesdropped silently.


    Madam Hou was obviously also shocked: "Back to Beijing? Why did you come back to Beijing all of a sudden? Didn''t you say you were recuperating outside Beijing?"


    "I don''t know what the situation is." Huai''an Marquis said, "Old Zhou asked someone to tell me that Prince Ding took people to the Anping Marquis'' mansion as soon as he returned to the capital this morning."


    Anping Marquis'' Mansion?


    Zhong Yansheng pricked up his ears and wondered what Prince Ding was doing there.


    The Marquis''s wife had the same doubts: "Anping Marquis''s Mansion?"


    "Yes, no one knows what happened in the Anping Marquis''s mansion, but Prince Ding looked unhappy when he left." Huai''an Marquis'' voice was also full of doubt, and he pondered for a moment, "It is said that Prince Ding returned to the capital this time to find someone who offended him. I guess he went to the wrong place."


    Zhong Yansheng''s hand trembled, and he unconsciously pinched off a hibiscus in front of him.


    The last glimmer of hope in my heart is gone.


    It''s over, Xiao Nong is really looking for him!


    He recalled the rumors about Prince Ding that other people had described in vivid detail in the restaurant a few days ago.


    They said that Xiao Nong was vindictive, and that no matter what others did to him, he would return it in the same amount and ten times more.


    It is said that not only would he hang anyone who offended him on the wall to dry, but he would also eat the flesh and blood of his enemies alive.


    Zhong Yansheng vaguely remembered that night, he bit the side of Xiao Nong''s neck, leaving a bloody mark.


    After spending some time together, he felt that Xiao Nong was indeed a little moody, but not to the point of being cannibalistic.


    But His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who is vindictive, will probably really take a bite out of him.


    Zhong Yansheng stretched out his fingers and gestured on his thin neck.


    He felt that if Prince Ding bit him, his neck would be broken.


    But how did Xiao Nong find his way to Anping Marquis'' Mansion?


    Just as he was at a loss, he suddenly heard the surprised voice of Mrs. Marquis from above: "Yuan''er, what are you doing squatting here?"


    Zhong Yansheng was thinking about something when he suddenly heard someone talking above his head. He was startled and picked another flower. Holding two flowers in his hands, he looked up, at a loss: "Mom..."


    That beautiful face was set off by the delicate hibiscus, and it was bright and dazzling. The look in his eyes was so clear that Mrs. Marquis'' heart softened. She bent down and pulled him up: "Why aren''t you studying in the study with your brother?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to say anything bad about Zhong Sidu, so he thought for a moment and said, "I don''t want to read."


    Huai''an Marquis followed behind with his hands behind his back, and was displeased when he heard the voice: "You just know how to play, why don''t you want to read?"


    "I don''t like reading." Zhong Yansheng said in a low voice, lowered his head, and waited to be scolded.


    After waiting for a long while, he was surprisingly not scolded.


    Marquis Huai''an just sighed deeply.


    Zhong Yansheng followed them back to the pavilion and sat down. He took a sip of tea and heard the Marquis'' wife ask carefully, "Yuan''er, how do you feel about meeting your brother today?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Brother is fine."


    Mrs. Marquis'' tense state obviously relaxed again, and she talked to Zhong Yansheng about Zhong Sidu''s experience.


    Zhong Yansheng then learned some details. When Zhong Sidu was ten years old, the farmer who adopted him died. Soon after, he was adopted by a private school teacher and was able to start school.


    It was not until after the college entrance examination that an academician who had some connection with the Huai''an Marquis Mansion and admired his talent came to talk to Zhong Sidu. He recognized the token of the Huai''an Marquis Mansion on Zhong Sidu and thought he looked familiar. After many unexpected events, Zhong Sidu learned about his life experience and came all the way to find him.


    After listening to this, Zhong Yansheng felt that it was indeed not easy to find Zhong Sidu.


    And after talking for a while, the Marquis'' wife suddenly remembered something, opened her mouth, and swallowed it again.


    Zhong Yansheng noticed it and blinked: "Mom, if you have something to say, just say it. There is no need to hide it."


    The Marquis'' wife hesitated for a long time, but before she could speak, the Marquis of Huai''an coughed and said, "Yesterday, the Dewang Mansion sent an invitation. In seven days, the Dewang Consort will host a flower-fighting banquet at Jinghua Garden and invite you to go. Dad wants you to take Sidu with you if you go. Are you willing?"


    The high-class families in Beijing lived a luxurious life, and flower-fighting banquets were one of their practices.


    Every year at the Flower Competition Banquet, the young men of the major aristocratic families in the capital would try their best to stand out, searching for rare and precious flowers everywhere in an effort to amaze everyone at the banquet.


    Zhong Yansheng certainly didn''t mind going with Zhong Sidu, but¡­ Xiao Nong had already returned to Beijing.


    The capital is so big that the possibility of encountering him is very low, but he still feels uneasy.


    But the Marquis of Huai''an asked Zhong Sidu to go because he wanted Zhong Sidu to start appearing in front of the noble families in the capital.


    If he didn''t go to the flower-fighting banquet, Zhong Sidu wouldn''t be able to go either. After all, on the surface, he was still the legitimate son of the Marquis of Huai''an, and the invitation sent by Princess De was also to ''Zhong Yansheng, the son of the Marquis'' Mansion.''


    However, if Zhong Yansheng went, he would inevitably face the attention brought by the rumors such as ''the fake prince of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion''.


    Zhong Yansheng struggled to understand what the Marquis of Huai''an meant. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the Marquis''s wife interrupt him quickly: "What are you talking about? That kind of place is very noisy. Yuan''er likes quietness."


    When Marquis Huai''an was glanced at by her, he realized that he had said the wrong thing and took back what he had just said: "Forget it."


    They are in a difficult situation.


    They wanted to make up for their long-lost biological child, but they couldn''t bear to see him {Zhong Yansheng} suffer any injustice.


    He had been in the Marquis'' Mansion for so many years and had received so much favoritism, so he didn''t want to make things difficult for them.


    Moreover, no one in the world knew better than him how the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife treated him. As long as he knew his father and mother''s attitude, what outsiders said would not matter.


    Zhong Yansheng is very open-minded in this regard.


    "Dad, Mom, I want to go to the Flower Fighting Banquet." Zhong Yansheng smiled. Seeing that they were stunned for a moment and wanted to speak, he interrupted them directly and said firmly, "I want to go with my brother."


    Anyway, His Royal Highness Prince Ding would not be interested in the Flower Fighting Banquet.


    Uncle Wang also complained to him that the eldest young master seldom set foot in the garden of the villa, which made him feel very lonely.


    Zhong Yansheng responded firmly, but out of extreme guilt and fear towards Prince Ding, he stayed quietly in Chunwu Courtyard before the Flower Fighting Banquet and hardly stepped out.


    The closer the flower-fighting banquet got, the more nervous he became, and the less he wanted to show up, but he had already made the promise, so of course he had to keep it.


    In contrast to Zhong Yansheng''s turtle-like appearance, Zhong Sidu would pay his respects to the wife of the Marquis of Huai''an every day.


    He was gentle, graceful, and friendly, and soon won the love of everyone in the mansion.


    In addition, his appearance was extremely similar to that of the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, which was almost equivalent to telling everyone directly that the rumors outside were true, that he was the real young master of the Marquis Mansion, and that Zhong Yansheng was just an impostor.


    Except for Yun Cheng and a few old servants brought from Gusu, all the others in Chunwuyuan were new recruits who arrived in the capital.


    Although Zhong Yansheng treated them very well in the past, after the truth about the "real and fake young master" was gradually revealed, some of them began to look hesitantly towards Mingxueyuan next door, which made Yun Cheng so angry that he kept cursing and calling them ungrateful people.


    The situation in the mansion is like this, and it is even worse outside. Before, it was just a rumor, half of the people believed it and half of the people didn''t. But when a young man who looks similar to the Huai''an Marquis and his wife and is the same age as the original young master was brought into the mansion, certain facts could be determined.


    Almost everyone knew that Zhong Yansheng was a fake young master.


    Yun Cheng occasionally went out with them to buy things, and couldn''t help but ask about the news. When he came back he was so angry that he couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t dare to tell Zhong Yansheng.


    Ever since the young master returned from his night of disappearance, he has been in a strange state. Before he has recovered, the Marquis''s wife brought back a man who was said to be the real young master. He was afraid that the young master would be sad.


    Until the day of the flower-fighting banquet, when he had to go out.


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a few days about how to hide his appearance so that Xiao Nong would find it difficult to recognize him even if they met face to face, and then he came up with a clever idea.


    He asked Yun Cheng to pass on a message, saying that he was not fully awake yet and asked him to get in the carriage first. He then busied himself with his clever plan and sat in the carriage to wait for Zhong Sidu.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhong Yansheng heard some noise and quietly lifted a corner of the curtain. He saw at the gate of the Marquis'' Mansion, the Marquis''s wife raised her hand to brush the loose hair on Zhong Sidu''s temples, as if gently reminding him of the details to pay attention to when attending the banquet.


    Zhong Sidu listened with his head lowered and a smile on his lips. The scene was one of loving mother and filial son.


    Zhong Yansheng lowered the curtain again.


    In the past, he was the one who stood there and accepted Mrs. Marquis'' gentle care, but from now on... it will no longer be like that.


    But he was very happy to see that the atmosphere between Madam Hou and Zhong Sidu was so harmonious.


    "There are many people and lots of gossip at the banquet, so you have to look after each other." As the two of them approached the carriage, Zhong Yansheng heard the Marquis''s wife patiently give another reminder.


    Zhong Sidu''s voice was gentle: "Don''t worry, mother." S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, Zhong Sidu''s smile faded. He looked up at Zhong Yansheng and stopped moving.


    The carriage was filled with a sweet scent of perfumed powder. Zhong Yansheng, who got on the carriage first, was covered in vulgar floral fragrance. He took out a veil hat from somewhere and put it on.


    Two layers of gauze hung around the veil, and the face that could easily attract peach blossoms was blocked inside, becoming blurry and unclear.


    Zhong Sidu didn''t expect that his taste was so vulgar. He coughed and frowned: "What do you mean by all this?"


    "...I have a rash on my face." Zhong Yansheng spoke softly, afraid that the veil would be blown away by accident, "That''s why wear a veil to block it."


    He thought about it over and over for several days and finally came up with this idea.


    He used perfumed powder to make himself choke, wore a veil to cover his face, and wore several extra layers of clothes underneath, stuffing his waist to make it look much thicker, so that his figure could definitely not be seen.


    Red rash?


    Unable to see his face through the veil, Zhong Sidu had no interest in caring about Zhong Yansheng. He just thought that he was playing some tricks, so he took out a book and read it indifferently.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was too quiet, and Zhong Yansheng was not used to it. He found it difficult to apply the same attitude to Zhong Sidu that he used to get along with Xiao Nong when he didn''t know Xiao Nong''s identity.


    Fortunately, Zhong Yansheng didn''t really need Zhong Sidu''s care. He shrank into the corner, wishing he could lose his sense of existence.


    The carriage swayed slowly as it headed towards Jinghua Garden.


    The journey was safe and sound, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding did not suddenly jump out and try to skin him alive.


    These days, Zhong Yansheng even asked Yun Cheng to inquire about the name list for the Flower Fighting Banquet, and it was said that it was not sent to Prince Ding''s Palace.


    May Buddha bless me!


    Zhong Yansheng was about to let out the breath he had been holding in his throat. Just as he was about to smile with relief, a cold voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Who is in front of you? Why don''t you get out of the way when you see Prince Ding''s carriage?"


    Where is Buddha?


    Zhong Yansheng looked up in amazement. Some time ago, when he misunderstood that Huai''an Marquis was corrupt, the Dayong laws that he had studied hard came into play.


    According to the laws of Dayong, when seeing the prince''s carriage, one must get off the carriage and give way, otherwise one will be whipped forty times.


    Zhong Sidu had naturally heard of the title of Prince Ding, and had decisively gotten off the carriage first.


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, then followed reluctantly. When he got off the carriage, he glanced sideways secretly and saw that the carriage at the fork in the road ahead was indeed the symbol of Prince Ding''s Palace.


    Behind the car curtain was the person he tried every means to hide from.


    Zhong Yansheng shrugged carefully, followed the others and knelt down, lowering his voice: "Greetings, His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    The people in the carriage probably had no interest in wasting time with them. They just said "hmm" coldly, and the carriage prepared to move forward.


    Just at this moment, a gust of wind blew by and lifted the carriage curtain.


    Xiao Nong glanced outside casually, and his gaze paused on the man wearing a veil who was kneeling outside. He could clearly not see his face, and his figure did not resemble him at all, but for some reason, he suddenly raised his hand.


    The driver immediately stopped driving the horse.


    "Who?"


    A familiar voice came from above and struck his ears. The two short words instantly made Zhong Yansheng''s heartbeat unbalanced.

 Ch. 18 - Xiao Nong: Take off your veil

    The voice coming from the carriage in Prince Ding''s mansion was very familiar, but also very different.


    In Changliu Villa, Xiao Nong, who was called "brother" by Zhong Yansheng, always spoke in a lazy and casual tone, and even occasionally smiled. At this moment, this voice was the same as that of His Royal Highness Prince Ding who scolded Xiao Wenlan when he met him on Chang Street last time.


    The superiors who hold the power of life and death are condescending and indifferent.


    Behind the veil, Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled. He was not familiar with this kind of Xiao Nong.


    But this kind of Xiao Nong is the Prince Ding that everyone knows.


    If his identity was discovered, he would probably have to face the even more terrifying King Ding.


    Feeling a little aggrieved, Zhong Yansheng was distracted for a moment and did not answer immediately.


    Zhong Sidu currently had no name or status in the Marquis'' Mansion, so naturally it was not his turn to speak. He nudged Zhong Yansheng with his elbow imperceptibly and gave him a look of impatience and confusion.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly came back to his senses, pretending to be frightened by Prince Ding''s aura. In fact, he was indeed trembling with fear. He lowered his voice and tried hard to get back his unconscious Gusu accent: "Your Highness, I am Zhong Yansheng of the Marquis of Huai¡¯an."


    There was no need to suppress his voice. He hadn''t rested well in the past few days and had caught a cold, so his throat sounded rough and hoarse, and his usual clear voice was no longer recognizable.


    The voice outside the carriage was hoarse and low, speaking standard Beijing dialect, without the familiar soft tone.


    The look of being unable to speak due to fear, and trembling when speaking, was no different from any other person, and was completely different from the little bird in his heart.


    The inexplicable interest that had just arisen suddenly disappeared. Xiao Nong let go of a corner of the carriage curtain, closed his eyes and leaned back.


    Nothing like him.


    Seeing that Prince Ding''s carriage started moving again, they went ahead and didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until the carriage went far away.


    Yun Cheng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, his calves trembling, and came over to help Zhong Yansheng up.


    Zhong Yansheng now felt uncomfortable when anyone touched him, even if it was Yun Cheng. He shook his head, swayed and stood up, and noticed the cold look in Zhong Sidu''s eyes.


    What happened?


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how he had offended him again. He couldn''t handle Zhong Sidu very well, so he climbed onto the carriage silently and shrank into a corner to reduce his presence.


    Zhong Sidu also got on the carriage. Seeing him like a little bird curled up on a branch, he became even more furious and suddenly said, "Look at yourself. Do you look like the young master of the Marquis of Huai''an?"


    Zhong Yansheng raised his head in confusion: "Hmm?"


    Since he was a child, the Marquis''s wife told him that as long as he was healthy, peaceful, happy and free, that was enough. Although the Marquis of Huai''an was strict, he did not restrict him too much except for not allowing him to read some idle books.


    He didn''t quite understand what Zhong Sidu meant by ''what the young master of Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion should be like.''


    Even though Zhong Yansheng''s face was blocked by the veil, Zhong Sidu could still imagine what his expression would be.


    He played dumb and was so frightened when he saw Prince Ding that he couldn''t speak.


    Beautiful waste.


    Without that face, he would be nothing.


    Zhong Sidu suppressed the anger in his chest, and with a cold face, he opened the book he had not finished reading again and ignored Zhong Yansheng.


    Seeing that Zhong Sidu ignored him, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief. He gently opened the curtain and looked in the direction where the carriage of Prince Ding was leaving.


    He didn''t dare to look up just now and didn''t see Xiao Nong. Furthermore, he didn''t know how angry His Royal Highness Prince Ding was now, and how the investigation about him was going.


    When Zhong Yansheng was feeling anxious, Xiao Nong inexplicably lifted the curtain and glanced behind him.


    The driver noticed the movement and asked cautiously, "Your Highness, is there something wrong?"


    He imagined the figure kneeling and trembling on the ground again in his mind. Xiao Nong leaned back without much interest and asked nonchalantly, "Zhong Yansheng from the Marquis of Huai''an Mansion?"


    The driver thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, Zhong Yansheng was originally the young master of Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion. A few days ago, news came out in the capital that Zhong Yansheng was the fake young master and the real young master was someone else. Judging from their direction, they should be going to Jinghua Garden to attend the Flower Fighting Banquet, which is not far from where we are going."


    Xiao Nong had a vague impression that this matter had been mentioned in a previous report in the letter. He glanced at it casually, being more concerned about the depressed Yuan Yuan, and did not look at it carefully.


    Seeing that Xiao Nong did not interrupt, the driver thought he was interested, so he continued carefully: "When the wife of the Marquis of Huai''an was pregnant, she was possessed by evil spirits in her dreams, so she went to the Jinfu Temple in the suburbs of Beijing to pray for blessings. When she was going down the mountain, she accidentally fell down the stairs and had labor pain. The abbot of the Jinfu Temple set aside a courtyard for the wife of the Marquis to give birth. She was supposed to return to the capital after the child was born, but she didn''t expect that there would be chaos in the capital."


    Xiao Nong rested his elbow on the edge of the car window, holding his chin lazily, nodding his head with his index finger. He had no patience to listen, but when he heard the last sentence, he raised his eyelids and raised his tone: "Great chaos?"


    "Yes." The driver looked ahead and lowered his voice by three points, "The former crown prince forced the emperor to abdicate first."


    When he heard the words "former crown prince", Xiao Nong''s expression changed for the first time.


    The former Crown Prince, Pei Xi, was the old emperor''s most beloved son. He was raised by his side since childhood and was made the crown prince at the age of twelve.


    When the prince was ill, the old emperor went to Foguang Temple in person to pray. The prince liked calligraphy and painting, and the old emperor, despite the pressure from the censors, had a palace built to collect calligraphy and paintings. Even with such pampering, the prince was not spoiled, but instead became a modest gentleman who was praised by his contemporaries for his elegant demeanor.


    The old emperor personally taught the former crown prince how to ride and shoot arrows, and then when the former crown prince was 25 years old, he forced the emperor to abdicate. Then the emperor sent people to shoot the former crown prince outside the East Corner Gate of the Forbidden City, and slaughtered everyone in the East Palace.


    From then on, no one dared to mention the former crown prince, and the old emperor did not appoint another heir.


    The chaos caused by the forced abdication lasted for a long time and the news reached Mobei. The old Prince Ding had a good personal relationship with the former crown prince. Upon hearing the news, his face became dejected and gloomy. He looked towards the direction of the capital and sighed deeply.


    That night, young Xiao Nong overheard his parents'' conversation. The old Prince Ding said, "The disaster of the Xiao family has come."


    Two years later, the Tatars raided the northern desert, and important border towns were lost one after another. Reinforcements did not arrive for a long time. After King Ding and his soldiers held out for a month, the entire city was massacred.


    Mobei was in chaos for more than ten years before he personally pacified it.


    "It is said that when the remnants of the former crown prince fled to the vicinity of Jinfu Temple, they kidnapped the marquis'' wife and her newborn son, causing chaos. This led to the Huai''an Marquisate taking the wrong child and leaving the real young master outside. However, the real young master had a token on him, so he was found again."


    Xiao Nong held his chin in his hand, completely losing interest in these past events: "Any news?"


    The driver knew what Xiao Nong was asking, and his tone choked. He lowered his head and said, "Your Highness, not yet."


    Xiao Nong closed his eyes and rubbed his temples, feeling more and more irritated.


    On the day he returned to Beijing, he did not find his Yuan Yuan in the Anping Marquis''s Mansion.


    At the beginning, Yuan Yuan came with the carriage of the Marquis of Anping''s mansion. The Marquis of Anping was so unrepentant that he sent beautiful women and treasures to curry favor with him several times. Everyone had a preconceived idea that he was from the Marquis of Anping''s mansion. They also found out that the Marquis of Anping did have an adopted son, and his name sounded similar to "Yuan Yuan", so everyone thought that Yuan Yuan was from the Marquis of Anping''s mansion.


    But it is not.


    Thinking of the surprise and anger at the Anping Marquis'' Mansion that day, Xiao Nong''s head couldn''t help but suddenly hurt, and he pinched his eyebrows again.


    Almost ten days had passed, and his little bird seemed to have really flown away, disappearing without a trace.


    He also didn''t get a good night''s sleep.


    There are signs that the headache is about to relapse.


    Those in the capital who attempted to send people to his backyard have been checked one by one, but no trace of


    Yuan Yuan has been found. Now the secret guards are spreading out to inquire about the private residences and farms of those wealthy families and check them one by one.


    This commotion was not small. As soon as he returned to the capital, he turned everything upside down. Those aristocratic families were full of complaints, but no one dared to stand up and say anything.


    "Your Highness, we have arrived."


    The carriage stopped, and without waiting for the coachman to lift the curtain, Xiao Nong lifted it by himself, and his wide sleeves slid down. A red headband was tightly wrapped around the black sleeves, which was dazzling and intimidating.


    Everyone outside the carriage lowered their eyes and held their breath, not daring to look any further.


    Xiao Nong bent over and stepped forward expressionlessly with quick steps. His sleeves dropped again, covering the gorgeous forehead band again.


    I originally thought that the little bird was hiding because it was shy, but now it seems that is not the case.


    It seemed more like he was deliberately avoiding him and hiding.


    Xiao Nong gently rubbed his itchy canine teeth, his dark blue eyes were like ice, with a storm hidden underneath.


    Very well.


    If you want to hide, you''d better hide well and don''t let him catch you.


    When the carriage stopped in front of Jinghua Garden, Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt a numbness on his back and he lowered his head and sneezed slightly.


    The capital city was gradually getting hotter in May, but Zhong Yansheng was wearing much thicker clothes than others and was even sneezing.


    Zhong Sidu sat opposite and frowned again.


    Spoiled and fragile.


    Most of the noble children in the capital were invited to today''s flower-duel banquet. A long line of gorgeous carriages were parked outside, and many people were standing outside the garden chatting.


    As the carriage from the Marquis of Huai''an Mansion arrived, the originally polite atmosphere suddenly changed. Everyone looked over, stared at the carriage from the Marquis of Huai''an Mansion, smiled secretly, and whispered to each other.


    These days, rumors about the Huai''an Marquis Mansion in the capital are in full swing and everyone knows about it.


    It is said that the real young master has been taken back to the Marquis'' Mansion. He is of extraordinary appearance and talent. The original fake young master was mediocre and has been rejected by the Marquis'' Mansion.


    But everyone also heard that the real young master who was living outside came from the countryside.


    The son of a noble family was unexpectedly taken away by mistake. Marquis Huai''an raised a son for more than ten years in vain. No one could let go of such an interesting thing.


    The nobles in the capital had plenty of free time and loved to watch the fun; a rough count of those waiting outside showed more than twenty people, most of whom were waiting to see the fun.


    After waiting for a while, a tall young man in a green lotus-colored robe came out from behind the curtain. He had a jade belt hook with a dragon pattern on his waist. His face was like jade and extremely handsome. His eyes were as light as tea and had a natural and gentle aura. He held an iris in his hand and looked extraordinary.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. Before they could carefully identify whether this person was real or fake, they saw a white hand lift the curtain, and a thinner young man came down. He was wearing a light blue round-necked robe and a veil hat with a bunch of bright red pomegranate flowers pinned on the hat. Although his face could not be seen, his figure was light and inexplicably eye-catching.


    The children of the powerful and wealthy looked at each other, unable to tell which one was real and which one was fake.


    At first glance, how come neither of them looks fake?


    Zhong Yansheng guessed that he would be watched by others, but he didn''t expect that so many people would have nothing better to do than to watch. When he came down and saw so many people, he couldn''t help but shrink back.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhong Yansheng silently moved behind Zhong Sidu.


    He stretched out his slender fingers, gently poked Zhong Sidu''s waist, and whispered softly: "You go first."


    Anyway, he was here to accompany Zhong Sidu today. It was enough for Zhong Sidu to attract attention. He was equivalent to an invitation card and did not need to have any sense of presence.


    Zhong Sidu was poked in the lower back unexpectedly. All of a sudden, a wisp of refreshing fragrance seemed to emerge from the thick perfume powder that the person behind him had applied. Along with a numbing and itchy feeling, it followed the finger on his waist and quickly flowed to every part of his limbs. His body suddenly stiffened.


    But the finger was quickly retracted and left as soon as it touched, as if it was just to remind him to walk in front.


    So simple?


    How could someone who could fool the Marquis of Huai¡¯an and his wife around and go out fooling around with traces all over his body be simple?


    Zhong Sidu almost couldn''t hold back his smile and quickly suppressed the thought in his mind.


    He understood what it meant to come to the Flower Fighting Banquet today. He glared at Zhong Yansheng imperceptibly, suppressed the awkwardness, and walked over first.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhong Sidu again. They watched him take out the invitation and hand it to the ceremonial officer outside. He smiled faintly and said, "This is an invitation from the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion."


    The people who had been secretly listening suddenly realized what was going on.


    This is the unfortunate real young master who was taken away by mistake.


    The man in the back wearing a veil and not showing his face should be the fake prince who has been raised in the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion for more than ten years in vain.


    Feeling the vague gazes and atmosphere around him, Yun Cheng clenched his fists.


    Ever since Young Master Zhong Sidu was brought back, the atmosphere in the Marquis'' Mansion has changed. Many people have been bewitched by him and gradually sided with him, but Yun Cheng and several old servants do not like him.


    It doesn''t matter what''s true or false.


    Yun Cheng couldn''t bear to see the young master being wronged.


    Seeing Yun Cheng''s expression, Zhong Yansheng quietly pulled him and shook his head at him.


    Before coming to the banquet, he had guessed that he would be talked about, receive strange looks, or even be ignored.


    But Zhong Yansheng thought seriously that he was not familiar with these people, so how they viewed him had nothing to do with him.


    In comparison, the matter of His Royal Highness Prince Ding worried him more. He stayed at home for ten days and just as he went out, he ran into him.


    Even if Buddha doesn''t bless us, the lunar calendar should work.


    After confirming that the invitation was correct, Zhong Yansheng followed Zhong Sidu into the garden.


    The others who had been waiting outside to watch the excitement also followed. The demeanor and appearance of the real young master of the Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion was completely different from the timid country bumpkin they had imagined. Most of them put away their mocking and cold attitudes and greeted him with their own thoughts, intentionally or unintentionally ignoring Zhong Yansheng: "Master Zhong, I''ve heard of your great name for a long time."


    "Master Zhong really shined in the college entrance examination. His writing was so brilliant that his essay was even sent to the capital! I had the honor of reading it and I admire him so much."


    Zhong Sidu had anticipated everyone''s probing reactions, and with a faint smile on his face, he dealt with the questions thrown at him in a humble and gentle manner, and his answers were flawless.


    Although other people called Zhong Sidu "Young Master Zhong", it was obvious from their words that they regarded Zhong Sidu as the eldest son of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion.


    Instead, the young master Zhong Yansheng was left out.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was gradually being pushed to the edge and no one was paying attention to him, Yun Cheng became anxious and lowered his voice: "Master!"


    Before setting off, he was waiting outside the carriage and heard the Marquis'' wife quietly reminding Zhong Sidu that Zhong Yansheng used to have poor health, seldom went out, and was afraid of crowded places.


    She also said that there would definitely be gossip from people at this banquet, and that they had invited Zhong Yansheng to attend out of selfish motives, so she asked him to take good care of Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Sidu promised verbally, but once he arrived at Jinghua Garden, he completely forgot about their young master.


    The young master clearly caught a cold and was not feeling well, but he was not allowed to report it to the Marquis and the Madam, and insisted on coming. Who was this for?


    Zhong Yansheng was exhausted after walking for a while. Seeing Yun Cheng excited, he quickly raised his finger and put it to his lips: "Shh, shh! Stop shouting, or someone will notice you."


    Normally when he went out, many eyes would be on him, and his palms would often sweat from nervousness. But now that no one was looking at him, he felt relieved and did not feel lonely as if he was being excluded.


    Yun Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    I almost forgot that the young master is a little mushroom who doesn''t like the crowds. Apart from painting, his other hobby is lying in the shade of flowers and reading some books.


    If it weren''t for the request of the Marquis''s Mansion and his wife, the young master would probably not be willing to come to this flower-fighting banquet.


    Thinking of this, although he still felt a little unfair, Yun Cheng forced himself to swallow his anger.


    Zhong Sidu grew up in the countryside, but his literary talent is so outstanding that he was admitted to the first place of academician when he was not even eighteen years old, and he will take part in the autumn examination this year.


    Among the children of aristocratic families, those who are so promising are rare, and most of them are able to get an official position thanks to their ancestors'' influence.


    Many famous scholars in the capital read Zhong Sidu''s essays for the college entrance examination and praised them highly. They said that Zhong Sidu would surely make a big splash in the autumn examination and would surely be nominated in the spring examination next year.


    Regardless of how Zhong Sidu will perform in the Autumn Examination, many people have already expressed their intention to make friends with him.


    The children of the rich and powerful waiting outside were not all there to watch the fun. Many of them had been asked by their parents to get to know Zhong Sidu - this true young master had just returned to the capital and didn''t know anyone, so now was the best time to make friends with him.


    As for that fake young master, there is no need to mention him.


    Who can tolerate a cuckoo occupying the magpie''s nest? The relationship between these two must be bad. Being on good terms with Zhong Sidu is equivalent to being on bad terms with Zhong Yansheng.


    It doesn''t matter if you have a fake feud with someone.


    Everyone was crowded together. Since that night, Zhong Yansheng particularly disliked being touched, so he took the initiative to move aside. Seeing that Zhong Sidu was calm and at ease in front of so many people, and quickly integrated into the surrounding atmosphere, he felt relieved and happy to be appreciated by others.


    Today''s trip was not in vain.


    Because they encountered the carriage of Prince Ding''s Mansion on the road and were delayed for a while, Zhong Yansheng and his companions did not arrive early.


    Princess De had shown up before the two of them arrived. There were still many female relatives in Jinghua Garden today, so the princess went to meet them, and they didn''t need to go and pay a special visit.


    The servant in front bent over to lead the way, and everyone followed into Jinghua Garden, chatting and laughing.


    Walking into the entrance, there are extremely wide lotus ponds on both sides. Among the endless green leaves of different depths, lotus flowers are already beginning to bloom, and the fragrance is refreshing.


    Going further in, you will see bright red and purple flowers in full bloom. The exotic flowers and plants carefully cultivated by the gardeners are in full bloom, competing with each other for splendor, and the fragrance is overwhelming. It is so charming to look at them that it is difficult to tell things apart.


    Everyone couldn''t help but praise: "It seems that there are more colors of flowers in Jinghua Garden this year."


    Jinghua Garden is the largest garden in the capital. The flowers here are not ordinary ones, but rare species picked from all over the place. They are both rich and gorgeous, fresh and elegant.


    Zhong Yansheng listened to the admiration from all around him, but found it boring.


    The scenery of Jinghua Garden is not as good as the garden in Changliu Villa.


    He mistakenly thought that Xiao Nong was the person he was looking for, and asked uncle Wang, who took care of the garden, for a bag of flower seeds, intending to give it to Madam Hou in the name of the real young master in order to repair the mother-son relationship between her and the real young master.


    As a result¡­¡­


    I can''t think too deeply, because thinking too much will make me embarrassed and scared.


    When he thought of the bag of flower seeds, Zhong Yansheng felt dispirited.


    Just like the white gauze he brought back, he didn''t dare to take it out again, for fear that once it was exposed to the light, His Royal Highness Prince Ding would smell the scent and come looking for it.


    I didn''t even have the chance to thank the kind uncle Wang again.


    The surroundings were filled with a lot of noise and people were talking about all sorts of things.


    Most of the people on the periphery have lower status than those inside, and they discuss other things.


    For example, the hottest topic in Beijing recently.


    "I don''t know how that person offended His Royal Highness Prince Ding. I heard that Prince Ding was about to overturn the sky!"


    Zhong Yansheng was thinking about Xiao Nong''s matter. When he heard the word "Prince Ding", his heart skipped a beat. Since no one could see his face, he opened his eyes wide and pricked up his ears to eavesdrop.


    There are many people here and they all talk a lot. Besides, it is impossible for Prince Ding to come to such a place. The people around are discussing without restraint.


    "Isn''t it? My father''s secrets were almost exposed because he sent a few beauties to Prince Ding''s private residence!"


    "Haha, I heard that Prince Ding went straight to your house as soon as he returned to the capital. What happened? Tell me the details quickly."


    "Who knows what that lunatic wants to do?"


    The person who spoke had a face full of fear and hatred, and he was obviously more afraid. His chest kept rising and falling. "I have a younger brother, he is my father''s adopted son, and he grew up with me. I named him ''Yuan Yuan'', which means ''Far Away''. When he grew up, I found that he was good-looking, so I... My father was ashamed, so he sealed everyone''s mouth and forbade anyone to speak about him."


    The people following him: "..."


    "Alright, alright, why are you looking at me like that?" The young master of the Anping Marquis mansion smacked his tongue impatiently. "That day when that lunatic came, he asked me to bring Yuan Yuan over. I said he was my roommate, and what did you want with him? His face instantly became so scary that it looked like he was going to chop me apart, as if I had kidnapped his wife! He almost scared my father to death!"


    As he said this, he probably recalled Xiao Nong''s expression and shuddered violently.


    The people who were with him gasped: "What''s going on?"


    "Then what?"


    "My father thought he wanted beauty, so he quickly brought Yuan Yuan over." The man paused, his face fascinating, "But when he saw him, he suddenly laughed weirdly, which made my hair stand on end, and scared my father so much that he almost fainted again!"


    Everyone was so absorbed in listening that they didn''t notice Zhong Yansheng, who was wearing a veil and acting suspiciously beside them. "And then what?"


    "After he finished laughing, his face suddenly turned cold again, as if he had gone mad! He warned me to change Yuan Yuan''s name, and then he left without any explanation."


    The Prince of Anping was extremely depressed: "My Anping Marquis'' Mansion is open to him as if no one is around. If I hadn''t heard that His Royal Highness Prince Jing would also come to Jinghua Garden today, and my father had insisted that I come, I really wouldn''t be in the mood to attend this flower-fighting banquet. This is simply too much!"


    The others looked at each other and then echoed the words.


    But the expression on his face means "You''re lucky to be alive, be content."


    Zhong Yansheng''s fingertips trembled, and he almost plucked the flowers in front of him.


    Those people were wondering and discussing what Prince Ding was crazy about, but only he knew clearly that Xiao Nong was not looking for "Yuan Yuan" but "Yuan Yuan".


    It seems that Xiao Nong had mistaken his identity and went to the Anping Marquis'' Mansion... Although he felt a little sorry, Zhong Yansheng still breathed a sigh of relief and apologized to himself.


    The young master of the Anping Marquis'' mansion wiped his sweat, and the anger he had just expressed when he was telling the story had dissipated. He probably felt that being alive was already good enough, and he concluded with a gloomy face: "I really don''t know the rest, and you guys should stop asking. Anyway, it''s no good to be associated with that evil spirit. I see that Prince Ding is going to eat that person alive when he finds him!"


    His tone was firm and sinister, and a chill ran from the soles of his feet to his back. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but touch his neck quietly. Thinking of the bite he gave Xiao Nong, his face turned bitter.


    I didn''t expect that after so long, His Royal Highness Prince Ding not only didn''t calm down, but became even angrier.


    He was now very glad that when Xiao Nong asked him his name, he thought he was overthinking and did not tell his real name, otherwise he would have been caught long ago.


    He heard that they were still discussing whether the word "Yuan Yuan" violated some taboo of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. During the discussion, they looked at him strangely, as if wondering why he was standing there for so long.


    Zhong Yansheng moved aside guiltily.


    He felt sorry for having implicated the Anping Marquis'' Mansion, but there was nothing he could do.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to eavesdrop anymore. He coughed, pulled Yuncheng, and whispered, "Yuncheng, I''m going to hide for a while. You help me watch over here. If anything happens, come and let me know."


    Yun Cheng knew that he was feeling unwell due to catching a cold, and he didn''t like being in the presence of so many people. He hesitated for a moment and asked worriedly, "Master, can you do it alone?"


    "This is Jinghua Garden, no one will cause trouble, and no one will pay attention to me." Zhong Yansheng rubbed the tip of his nose and slowly went to the path next to him. "I''m going to take a rest."


    The cold made his bones feel a little sore and his mind felt dizzy and drowsy.


    The flower-fighting banquet will last until the evening, and Zhong Yansheng plans to find a quiet corner to rest for a while. He will show up when he should, and hide when he shouldn''t. After all, wearing a veil will attract attention.


    From the fork in the road on the side, there are two streaks of red flowers. After walking for a while, you can see a stone pavilion for viewing flowers, standing among the towering flowers, quiet and undisturbed by anyone.


    Zhong Yansheng walked in happily, sat down, took off his veil, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    I have been worried about Prince Ding these past few days. I couldn''t sleep well thinking about attending the flower-fighting banquet, and I felt even worse that I caught a cold.


    After sitting for a while, Zhong Yansheng felt a little sleepy.


    The surroundings were filled with pleasant fragrance of flowers, no human voices, and the breeze on his face was very comfortable. He lay on the stone table, squinting his eyes and feeling drowsy.


    Zhong Yansheng was half asleep and half awake, and he didn''t know how long he had been lying there. Suddenly, he heard footsteps approaching from afar. He quickly grabbed the veil that was placed beside him and put it on. Just as he straightened himself, he saw three or five people walking down the path. When they saw him, their eyes lit up: "Ha, so he is here!"


    The veil blocked his view. When those people came closer, Zhong Yansheng could see who was the leader and his heart tightened.


    Meng Qiping? Why is he here too? He isn''t on the list that Yun Cheng found out!


    Zhong Yansheng had lived for almost eighteen years and had never strongly disliked anyone.


    Meng Qiping was the first one.


    That day, Zhong Yansheng was drugged and verbally insulted. He slapped Meng Qiping hard and jumped out of the window and ran away.


    It is obviously not a good thing to run into Meng Qiping alone now.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened, he pursed his lips, stood up and wanted to leave the pavilion and return to the crowd.


    But before he got close to the pavilion exit, Meng Qiping winked and the two people behind him blocked his way. Zhong Yansheng vaguely remembered that these people were the ones who had supported Meng Qiping in the restaurant that day, probably his lackeys.


    Meng Qiping''s eyes were glued to him, sliding up and down like hooks, wishing he could strip him of his clothes. His tone was still disgusting: "I came here specifically to find you, why are you running away? Long time no see, Yan Yan, aren''t you happy to see me?"


    Zhong Yansheng frowned, thinking that he wanted to avenge the slap, but he didn''t expect to hear Meng Qiping lower his voice and ask hatefully the next second: "Who slept with you that day?!"


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened, and he took two steps back in astonishment.


    Meng Qiping''s voice was filled with reluctance: "My medicine is very strong, there is only one way to relieve it."


    He took another step closer and stretched out his hand to lift Zhong Yansheng''s hat: "Tell me, who is it?"


    The more Meng Qiping thought about it, the angrier he became.


    After Zhong Yansheng jumped out of the window that night, he felt guilty and waited until the patrolling censor left before he sent people to explore the waterway to look for him. He was worried that the beauty he had captured with great difficulty would fall into the hands of others, and he was also worried that if Zhong Yansheng died in the river, he would be visited by the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion.


    As a result, after searching for half the night, they still couldn''t find Zhong Yansheng in the river.


    Since Zhong Yansheng is still alive, it means that others have naturally taken advantage of it.


    Zhong Yansheng had learned his lesson and was highly alert to Meng Qiping. When he saw him approaching, he nimbly dodged to the side and frowned to warn: "Third Young Master Meng, this is Princess De''s Jinghua Garden. There are many people outside. You''d better behave yourself."


    Unexpectedly, Meng Qiping did not hold back after hearing this. Instead, he smiled grimly: "Little bitch, do you still think you are the young master of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion? Even if I carry you away today, no one will say anything."


    The lackeys behind him also laughed: "Young Master, you have a beautiful face, why are you covering it up? Show us."


    "Tsk, tsk, this voice, hoarse and soft, who are you trying to seduce?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart sank when he thought of the rumors about Meng Qiping that Yun Cheng had told him.


    Meng Qiping stretched out his hand and tried to grab Zhong Yansheng''s veil again.


    Zhong Yansheng had been staring at his movements, and like a slippery little fish, he dodged sideways with his slender body.


    He looked frail, but his posture was extremely beautiful when he moved. His belt fluttered in the wind, and the pomegranate flowers on his veil were as bright as fire, like a bird holding a bunch of red fruits, moving lightly among the branches and leaves.


    Meng Qiping was pleased but also furious: "Hold him down for me!"


    Zhong Yansheng was frightened and reflexively kicked Meng Qiping on the knee. Meng Qiping had never expected that he would dare to resist. He was caught off guard and his knee went weak, and he fell to his knees in front of Zhong Yansheng.


    When has the third young master of the Meng family ever done this? Even for such an ignominious thing as accidentally killing a young prostitute on the bed of a brothel, the Duke of Pei and his wife were reluctant to punish him by making him kneel.


    For a moment, not only the lackeys following behind, but even Meng Qiping was stunned.


    Zhong Yansheng was startled, and his eyes wandered for a moment, but then he reacted and took advantage of the moment when those people were stunned to quickly run out of the pavilion.


    Meng Qiping came back to his senses and yelled in anger, "What are you doing? Catch him here! I''m going to kill him in this pavilion today!"


    Zhong Yansheng stayed in the deep house all year round and didn''t like to move. He usually spoke and did things slowly. He only ran a few steps before he was caught up and surrounded by several tall and strong lackeys.


    Meng Qiping patted his hem, followed and sneered, "You ungrateful little bitch, you''ve offended me, and now you don''t have the protection of being the young master of the Huai''an Marquisate, who do you think will back you up?"


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and said nothing, slowly backing away as they approached, until he encountered dense branches and leaves behind him. He had no way to retreat, so he stood still, trying to think.


    Among the children of the powerful and wealthy who came today, Meng Qiping''s family background is one of the best. He is also extremely arrogant and domineering, and generally no one dares to mess with him.


    Even if he shouted Yuncheng''s name, it would not have much effect, and it might even cause Yuncheng to get beaten.


    Even if he attracts other people, they might not help him. After all, although he still had a title, everyone knew that he was no longer the prince of Huai''an Marquisate.


    Zhong Sidu...


    Zhong Yansheng skipped over Zhong Sidu in his mind.


    Zhong Sidu didn''t like him, and he didn''t want to trouble Zhong Sidu with Meng Qiping¡¯s matter.


    If he wants to escape from this dog-skin plaster of Meng Qiping, he has to find someone who can intimidate him.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng didn''t move, Meng Qiping was very proud. He was already imagining how to teach this disobedient little beauty to behave. He slapped away the hands that others wanted to reach out to him and said, "I''ll do it."


    As he said that, he went to catch Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng turned around and dodged easily again.


    This really irritated Meng Qiping. He was furious and was about to call on everyone to take action when he heard Zhong Yansheng take a deep breath. It seemed that he had heard someone laugh at his Gusu accent before. This time he spoke clearly and in a low voice: "Who said that no one supports me?"


    The voice, already hoarse from the cold, became even deeper, unlike its usual soft and gentle voice. At first glance, it sounded quite powerful.


    Meng Qiping was startled by his intimidation, and then he couldn''t stop sneering: "How funny, you have offended my Duke Pei Mansion, who do you think can protect you?"


    A few lackeys followed suit and laughed.


    Zhong Yansheng tried to remain calm: "Someone you are afraid of."


    "Huh?" Meng Qiping found it even more amusing. "Then tell me, who is he?"


    Zhong Yansheng stared at him and spoke word by word: "Your Highness Prince Ding."


    Before, when they were at Changliu Villa, Xiao Nong had said that if there was anything, they could come to him.


    Even though these words were probably not spoken sincerely, and now that he was at odds with Prince Ding, Zhong Yansheng still felt somewhat confident.


    Upon hearing this name, everyone''s face couldn''t help but reveal a hint of fear and dread.


    The lackeys stopped laughing, and even Meng Qiping fell silent, and the surroundings fell into dead silence.


    They immediately looked at each other and realized that what Zhong Yansheng said was simply a fantasy. They suddenly burst into even crazier laughter: "Oh my god, young master Zhong, you really know how to tell jokes!"


    "Prince Ding? Did I hear that correctly? Hahahaha!" s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Qiping came back to his senses and almost thought that Zhong Yansheng was cute for trying to talk nonsense. He sneered, "Prince Ding? How stupid you are! You can even say such a thing. That Prince Ding of yours has been biting people, like a mad dog, everywhere these days!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he felt a chill on his neck.


    A cold, thin blade, like a poisonous snake, silently stuck to the side of his neck.


    Zhong Yansheng''s pupils shrank.


    A familiar smell wafted over from behind me, the bitter aroma of medicine and the cold breath, like a piece of snow falling on my eyelids in winter.


    The person behind him came over in a low, magnetic voice, with a hint of smile, but more of a chilling coldness: "Who am I biting?"


    Dead silence.


    Even the sound of petals falling to the ground seemed audible.


    The lackeys were so frightened that they fell to their knees, buried their heads and dared not make a sound.


    Meng Qiping didn''t even dare to kneel. The sword on his neck was almost in contact with his skin. The slightest movement would cut a wound. The cold iron gave him goose bumps all over his body. His body was so weak that he almost collapsed, but he was too stiff to move. His eyes were wide open, and he was breathing rapidly, like a dying frog.


    Zhong Yansheng also froze.


    The person behind him stepped out through the flowers. In the slightly blurred vision through the veil of his veil, a vague dark blue dress appeared. Silver embroidered patterns of mountains, rivers and flying cranes were faintly visible in the sunlight. He was wearing narrow sleeves and a jade belt. He walked leisurely in the garden, brushed past his shoulder slowly, and stopped in front of him.


    Very tall and mighty.


    He looked very tall when sitting in the wheelchair, and even taller than Zhong Yansheng had imagined when he stood up, almost a head taller than him, so he had to tilt his head slightly to see him.


    The tall figure cast a shadow over Zhong Yansheng. It was unclear whether it was innate or the aura honed from years of conquest. Even with his back to him, he felt extremely oppressive. If they were facing each other, it would probably be even more suffocating.


    He was back-facing Zhong Yansheng, and his neck was squarely in Zhong Yansheng''s sight.


    An ambiguous and erotic bite mark was clearly imprinted on the slender neck that no one dared to covet. Even with limited vision, it was extremely clear.


    Zhong Yansheng''s head buzzed, and in a place where no one could see, a heat like fire suddenly rushed from his neck to his face, hot as fire.


    He swallowed hard.


    Could it be that His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s medicine was taken away by him, so there is no medicine to apply?


    Are you going to walk around every day with such an indecent mark on your face?


    Did he really bite so hard that night?


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were wandering, and he was also feeling guilt and fear.


    I don''t know how much Xiao Nong heard behind the leaves just now, but he obviously heard Meng Qiping''s words very clearly.


    Meng Qiping had already lost the arrogance he had at the beginning. Sweat continued to seep out, soaking his hair. His face was pale, and his lips were trembling. He didn''t know how to explain: "Your Highness Prince Ding, Prince Ding... I..."


    Xiao Nong took out a handkerchief, lowered his head and slowly wiped the flower juice on his fingers: "Jinghua Garden is full of romance and beauty, it is not appropriate to kill."


    Hearing this, Meng Qiping''s shrunken pupils relaxed slightly, and he forced a smile: "Thank you, Your Majesty..."


    Then he said casually: "Just cut off a finger."


    Zhan Rong stood behind Meng Qiping with a cold expression, holding his sword, and responded neatly, "Yes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a slight-muffled sound of a sharp blade cutting through flesh and bones.


    Almost at the same time, Meng Qiping let out a horrifying scream: "You dare, ah... ah ah ah ah!"


    Several lackeys nearby were shaking so much, gasping in horror and almost fainting from fright. But before Meng Qiping could howl a few times, a relatively calm one saw Xiao Nong narrowing his eyes, as if he was annoyed by the noise. He immediately felt a chill and rushed over to cover Meng Qiping''s mouth.


    Everything became quiet again.


    Zhong Yansheng has a good sense of smell.


    Even though most of Xiao Nong''s body blocked the bloody scene, he still smelled a faint smell of blood, which mixed with the fragrance of flowers in the garden, making him even more sickening.


    He felt a chill on his back, so he took soft breaths and tried to sneak away through the bushes behind.


    Just as he took a step, Xiao Nong turned around as if he had eyes behind him.


    Without the white veil covering his eyes, Zhong Yansheng saw Xiao Nong''s true face for the first time.


    In the backlight, the face was still handsome and noble, with deep contour lines that were smooth and cold. The eyes were slightly narrow, and the pupils were extremely beautiful. The dark blue color was faintly visible in the deep black, like a priceless sapphire tribute by a foreign vassal. It was handsome with a bit of exotic style, and sharp and indifferent when looking at people.


    Facing each other head on, the feeling of oppression is even stronger.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes swept across the thin lips that were slightly raised but did not seem to be smiling. His mind inappropriately flashed across the image of him biting those lips when he was confused. He also glanced at the faint bite marks on the side of his neck. His ears felt burning more and more. If he hadn''t been wearing a veil, they would have almost smoked. He couldn''t help but take another step back.


    "How come I don''t know that I''m protecting you?"


    A familiar voice fell into my ears, clearer and closer than before in the carriage.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a lump in his throat.


    He just wanted to find a character that Meng Qiping would be afraid of, and the first person he thought of was Xiao Nong.


    Little did he know that Xiao Nong was not far behind him.


    But Xiao Nong didn''t seem to need his answer.


    Those beautiful dark blue eyes, just like in his memory, stared at him without blinking, very aggressively.


    "You." Xiao Nong''s tone carried a barely perceptible burning feeling as he slowly spoke, "Take off your veil."

 Ch. 19 - Xiao Nong: This is a reward for you

    The scene in front of him darkened, and a familiar cold breath hit him in the face. Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled, and his hair stood on end. In an instant, countless panicked thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Am I going to be discovered?


    Will it bring trouble to the Marquis'' Mansion?


    Will Xiao Nong also coldly ask Zhan Rong to cut off his fingers like he did to Meng Qiping?


    It could also be a more horrible treatment.


    After all, the bite marks on Xiao Nong''s neck were still clearly visible, clearly showing his guilt.


    The sword that was held to my throat when we first met flashed through my mind, as did the bloodshot eyes that looked at me with murderous intent in the dim room.


    The small garden was filled with the fragrance of flowers, and the floating aroma was mixed with a faint smell of blood. Meng Qiping''s mouth was covered, and the slight whimpering sound came into his ears from time to time. The man who was so arrogant just now collapsed like a puddle of mud.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but shrink back.


    The next moment, he gritted his teeth and simply knelt down.


    "Meet His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his head and lowered his voice even more. His voice, which was already hoarse due to the cold, seemed even hoarser. "Just now, I was in a hurry and borrowed your reputation. I hope your Highness will forgive me."


    He tried hard to think, but hadn''t figured out how to respond to Xiao Nong''s order to take off his veil. He could only pretend that he didn''t hear it, skipped this one, and answered Xiao Nong''s previous sentence.


    The man in front of him knelt down with a plop, spoke trembling, and trembled uncontrollably. Xiao Nong frowned and wanted to reach out to pick him up, but a gust of wind happened to blow, and a terrifying breath came from Zhong Yansheng.


    The scent of flowers and blood floating around just now temporarily covered up this smell.


    It''s the rich, gaudy, choking smell of low-quality perfume.


    Xiao Nong had a keen sense of smell, and the horrible aroma hit him in the face unexpectedly. He was choked and almost sneezed. He retracted his half-extended hand, frowned, half-closed his eyes, and stared at the person kneeling in front of him.


    The scent of his little bird is like the hazy and moist orchid fragrance, he would never use such a vulgar and strong fragrance.


    His figure is not as slender as Yuan Yuan''s, and is slightly bloated.


    Zhong Yansheng raised his eyes quietly and noticed that Xiao Nong seemed to be disgusted by the smell of perfume on his body and did not come closer to him again, and he felt relieved.


    Fortunately, he had been feeling uneasy these days and had taken some precautions. He asked Yun Cheng to buy a large jar of scented powder for a few cents, and then applied a lot of it on his body before going out, just in case.


    It''s smart to plan ahead and have a long-term vision!


    Zhong Yansheng was very happy in his heart, thinking that he had escaped a disaster, but unexpectedly, Xiao Nong''s cold and low voice came from above his head again: "Can''t you hear me? I told you to take off your veil."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart trembled, but fortunately Xiao Nong''s next sentence was not "Cut off the ears if you don''t need them anymore." He swallowed his saliva, and after racking his brain for so long, he finally managed to find a reason: "Your Highness, I... have an infection on my face, which may be contagious, so I wear a veil to cover it. I dare not let Your Highness take the risk."


    Zhan Rong wiped the blood off the sword with a towel and looked at the person kneeling on the ground in surprise.


    He didn¡¯t take off his veil and hat as soon as he was told to. It was the second time he saw someone dare to disobey the prince''s order.


    Unfortunately, the prince doesn''t have that much patience for anyone other than the young master.


    But this person is also unlucky.


    The prince has looked for dozens of "Yuan Yuan" in the past few days. This is not the first person to be suspected, but this is the first person who ran into the prince when his headache was recurring, and he was in a very bad mood.


    As expected, seeing that Zhong Yansheng did not take off his hat, Xiao Nong''s face turned cold. He put his hand on the sword at his waist, and with a clang, the sword was unsheathed.


    Hearing the clanging sound of the weapon being unsheathed, Zhong Yansheng''s pupils shrank, and his mind went blank in an instant.


    Your Highness Prince Ding wants to... kill him?


    A chilling feeling of fear suddenly ran through his body. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes turned red. He almost blurted out "brother" when a chaotic sound of footsteps came from not far away. A voice came closer and closer: "Ha, Prince Ding doesn''t like to appreciate flowers, so why did he come to my garden? And he stained this garden with blood!"


    Zhong Yansheng was startled when he heard the voice. He passed Xiao Nong and saw that many people were coming one after another on the path he had come from before. The person in the lead looked to be in his thirties. He wore a black jade hair crown and a bright red python robe. He had a very flamboyant aura. He glanced at the scene in this corner and his expression was difficult to read.


    The group of people who followed behind also saw Meng Qiping with blood on his hands and their faces were pale.


    Yun Cheng was also among them.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked slowly, then realized that when he came here before, he had instructed Yun Cheng to come and inform him if anything happened.


    I guess when Yun Cheng came to call him, he realized something was wrong and ran to find someone.


    The sword above his head hung motionless. Under extreme tension, Zhong Yansheng actually squeezed out a moment of leisure to think. The one who hosted the flower-fighting banquet today was Princess De. If he guessed correctly, this person should be Prince De.


    Last year, His Majesty urgently summoned several princes to the capital, and His Royal Highness Prince De was one of them. It is said that not only does his mother''s family have great influence, but he is also quite favored and has a good chance of inheriting the throne - if His Royal Highness Prince Ding has no objection to this.


    Suddenly a lot of people came. Xiao Nong paused the tip of his sword, avoided the veil, changed direction, and lightly picked up the bunch of pomegranate flowers that Zhong Yansheng had pinned on the veil. He didn''t know how he used the strength, but he lightly picked up the bunch of pomegranate flowers that Zhong Yansheng had pinned on the veil and put it into his hand.


    The movements were clean and neat, without any drag, and the sight of him wielding the sword and picking up the flower was very pleasing to the eye.


    The surroundings suddenly became even more silent.


    If the atmosphere wasn''t wrong, Zhan Rong would almost want to applaud the prince.


    What a hooligan!


    In previous years, the guests invited to the Flower Competition Banquet were young sons of powerful and wealthy families and their young women, and the meaning was self-evident.


    The flowers brought to the banquet are not just for showing off and competing with each other, they also have another use - according to the custom of the flower-duel banquet in the capital, if two people fall in love with each other at the banquet, they can give the flowers they brought to each other.


    Flowers are more than just flowers, they have deep meanings.


    The young master brought flowers, but before he had time to give them to any female member of the family, Prince Ding got there first.


    When Zhong Yansheng felt a lightness on his head, he didn''t react for a moment.


    Wasn''t he going to be killed?


    When his distracted consciousness returned, he panicked and thought that the veil had been taken off. When he realized that the white gauze in front of him had not disappeared, he stared at Xiao Nong in a daze again.


    The tall man in front of him lowered his eyes, completely ignoring the Prince De who was shouting at him from behind. He looked calm and composed, holding a bunch of gorgeous pomegranate flowers in his hand. His slender fingers moved slowly and steadily, kneading the fiery red petals, adding some charm to his appearance, but his expression was extremely indifferent.


    Compared to the evil spirit with heavy troops at his command, he looks more like a leisurely prince.


    The moment he saw the pomegranate flower clearly, Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide in shock and his ears began to feel hot.


    Xiao Nong''s leisurely and unhurried manner of kneading made some bad images vaguely flash through his mind.


    The moonlight was dim, and through the low-hanging veil, his chest felt both painful and numb, and had been rubbed until it was as red as a pomegranate.


    The finger that was playing tricks on him was the one that was crushing the pomegranate petals.


    Zhong Yansheng felt something was not right all over, his brain got hot, and he almost forgot to disguise himself. He almost jumped up and asked Xiao Nong to return the flowers to him, but he didn''t dare to. He looked at Xiao Nong pitifully for a long time, hoping that His Royal Highness Prince Ding would have a change of heart and return the flowers to him.


    The flower was specially cut by the Marquis''s wife. It was the most beautiful flower in the garden. She was jokingly telling him to be brave and give it to a girl he liked. It had a special meaning.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding had spent some time in the capital, so it''s impossible that he didn''t know that the flowers at the Flower Fighting Banquet had special meanings, right?


    But perhaps because there were two layers of veil between them, his eyes could not reach him, or perhaps His Royal Highness Prince Ding simply had no conscience. He looked at Xiao Nong for a while, but Xiao Nong did not react.


    Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth and lowered his head again in grievance.


    That''s his flower... rascal.


    The large group of people who rushed over did not expect to see such a show and were shocked. Half of their eyes were on Meng Qiping, while most of the rest were on Zhong Yansheng. A few brave ones were secretly looking at Xiao Nong.


    The key point is to look at the pomegranate flower in his hand, his eyes are extremely strange.


    Xiao Nong had been away from the capital for many years. When he was in the capital before, he had no interest in the flower-fighting banquet and had never participated in it. He only knew that there was such a banquet, but he was not familiar with the customs and rules. He twisted the pomegranate petals carelessly, turned around slowly, and smiled lazily: "Who said that this prince does not like to appreciate flowers? It''s a pity that this prince has too many flowers."


    He was tall, with half foreign blood in his body. His facial features were deeper and more three-dimensional than others, mixed with a bit of exotic style, which made him even more handsome. His dark blue eyes were like frozen glaciers in winter. He just glanced over there, and the slight chaos stopped.


    No one dared to speak except the angry Prince De.


    A lot of people came.


    Xiao Nong thought casually.


    Just now he originally wanted to lift Zhong Yansheng''s veil, but he temporarily changed to embroidering it, not because Prince De showed up to interrupt him. He never cared about others when he wanted to do something.


    But at that moment, he suddenly remembered Yuan Yuan''s eyes, those moist, dark and bright eyes that were always sparkling when looking at him, making people unable to bear to let the light in his eyes extinguish.


    Even if there was only a one in ten million chance that Zhong Yansheng was Yuan Yuan, Xiao Nong didn''t want to lift his veil in front of a mob.


    This behavior was too eye-catching, and in the eyes of others, it was almost humiliating.


    Seeing his carefree appearance, Prince De became more and more angry. He stopped pretending and the fake smile on his face disappeared. His expression darkened: "Xiao Nong, you are really getting more and more outrageous. You dare to come to my territory to cause trouble."


    Xiao Nong turned the bouquet around, raised his eyebrows, and smiled provocatively: "Oh? What happened to me?"


    Prince De pointed at Meng Qiping and raised his voice, "How did Mr. Meng''s grandson offend you? You cut off his finger right under the emperor''s nose. How cruel and lawless! Xiao Nong, do you still think this is your Mobei?!"


    These high-sounding words left the servant of the Meng family who came over from behind dumbfounded. He did not sense any intention of His Royal Highness Prince De to make a decision for Meng Qiping.


    But of these two, one is the prince most favored by the current emperor, and the other is the king with a different surname who holds military power with a cruel and eccentric temperament. Neither of them can be provoked. So after everyone looked at each other, no one dared to speak up to remind His Royal Highness Prince De that the third young master of the Duke of Pei''s Mansion had a broken finger and was about to faint from the pain. He was breathing out more than breathing in, and asked whether he should be sent to the doctor.


    No one dared to approach without permission.


    The young man with a grim and terrifying face standing next to Meng Qiping with a sword in his arms is most likely Prince Ding''s personal guard Zhan Rong, who is also said to be a terrifying character who kills without blinking an eye.


    When the servant of the Meng family was worried, he also heard some stories from the past. He looked at Prince Ding and Prince De quietly and understood something.


    It is said that when the barbarians broke through the border, the nine-year-old Prince Ding was escorted back to the capital by his personal guards at the risk of his life. The emperor was deeply saddened and sympathized with them. With tears in his eyes, he personally brought the two orphans of the Xiao family into the palace, letting them eat and live with the princes, and study together in the academy.


    He really followed the teachings of his ancestors and was as close to the Xiao family as one family, which moved many old ministers.


    However, only half a year later, Xiao Nong beat Prince De severely in front of the imperial concubine.


    I heard that it happened at a palace banquet. Amid the screams of a woman''s collapse, Xiao Nong and Prince De started fighting over some unknown conflict. The half-grown boy was as ferocious as a wild wolf outside the Great Wall. He pinned the young Prince De to the ground and punched him in the face. He was beaten so hard that he couldn''t even get up. Several palace servants were unable to pull him apart.


    The incident became a big fuss. With the imperial concubine crying and making a fuss, Xiao Nong took Xiao Wenlan out of the palace and returned to Prince Ding''s Mansion. He was ridiculed in the capital and also had a big feud with Prince De.


    No wonder Prince De ignored Meng Qiping and attacked Prince Ding first.


    Everyone around him had different thoughts, but Zhong Yansheng was completely uninvolved in the atmosphere. He only cared about his flowers.


    His eyes followed the string of pomegranate flowers that Xiao Nong was waving back and forth for a while, and Zhong Yansheng was sure that Xiao Nong really did not intend to return it to him.


    Well...life is more important than flowers.


    Zhong Yansheng bit his lip and stopped dwelling on it. While the two men were fighting and no one was paying attention to him, he tightened the veil on his head, quietly stood up and moved away.


    Seeing the pale green figure hurriedly slipping away in his peripheral vision, Xiao Nong sniffed the light fragrance of the pomegranate flowers, retracted his gaze, and did not stop it.


    After failing to find Yuan Yuan at the Anping Marquis'' Mansion that day, he became suspicious of everyone he met and misidentified at least dozens of people. Zhong Yansheng was not the first person to be suspected.


    The step he took to find someone was so big that he was almost insane, and today he was almost ambushed by a loser like Prince De.


    It''s not like him at all.


    Xiao Nong''s temple throbbed twice, and the vague pain in his head became more and more obvious.


    As for Zhong Yansheng...


    The rumor about the fake young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion was spread only after Yuan Yuan appeared in Changliu Villa.


    Before that, Zhong Yansheng was still the legitimate young master of the Marquis''s Mansion, and was raised as a precious treasure in the Marquis'' Mansion. There was no way he could run to the villa and climb over the wall to call him brother.


    The carriage where the painting of birds perching on winter plum blossoms was found was also traced, and it turned out to belong to a carriage rental company in the capital.


    Zhan Rong took the order and went to ask. The waiter took the money and recalled carefully. He said that the person who rented the carriage was a young man with ordinary clothes and face covered. He also gave a false name. His features were ordinary, and he would be lost in the crowd without any characteristics.


    The young man only went there twice. The second time he rented the carriage for a long time and has not returned it yet. He also deposited twenty tales of silver.


    They also found the inn where the carriage had stopped, and the innkeeper also said that it was done by a man with his face covered, and he had never seen any handsome young men.


    As for where the masked man came from, no one knows.


    With so many people coming and going in carriage rental shops and inns every day, there is no time to find out where a guest comes from.


    As for Zhong Yansheng, the fake young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, it has been less than three months since he returned to Beijing. There is very little news about him. All we know is that he has been sickly since childhood, seldom goes out, and is an ordinary person with nothing outstanding.


    Yuan Yuan''s paintings have the style of a master, but no one has ever heard of Zhong Yansheng having any outstanding abilities.


    The body shape and smell are not similar.


    It''s nothing like that.


    It is neither reasonable nor logical that Yuan Yuan could be Zhong Yansheng.


    Xiao Nong regained his sanity and thought calmly. Everything made sense. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t be Yuan Yuan.


    The irritability in his heart became even worse.


    He almost regretted being too confident. After getting the news from the Anping Marquis'' Mansion, he did not follow Yuan Yuan''s route home. Even if he had only sent people to follow him once, he would not have lost the clue like now.


    The reason he stopped Zhong Yansheng just now was only because he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    But he had misidentified so many people in the past few days, and now he was suspecting a kid from an aristocratic family. It was too bizarre.


    I came to Jinghua Garden to cause trouble for Prince De.


    Since Prince De has come here himself, let''s focus on making trouble for him first.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to go directly over. He made a small detour before returning to the crowd and meeting Yun Cheng.


    Yun Cheng was so frightened that his heart was in his throat. He was relieved when he saw Zhong Yansheng coming back. He hurriedly asked in a low voice: "Master, how are you? Are you injured?!"


    Prince De had just appeared at the flower-fighting banquet. He wanted to inform Zhong Yansheng, but when he came over, he saw Xiao Nong appear and have someone cut off Meng Qiping''s fingers. He was so scared that he immediately went back to inform the people in Jinghua Garden. While waiting for the servants in Jinghua Garden to report the news to Prince De, he was so anxious that he wanted to curse.


    That was Prince Ding. He didn''t even blink and directly cut off one of the fingers of the third young master of the Meng family. It was so horrifying that no one knew what had happened to his young master!


    Zhong Yansheng shook his head at Yuncheng and whispered, "I''m fine, Yuncheng, thank you very much, luckily you are smart."


    "Master, do you need to thank me? But why is Third Young Master Meng here?"


    Yun Cheng secretly glanced at Meng Qiping and saw that his palms were bloody, and he was about to pass out from the pain. He felt a chill on his back and rubbed his arms vigorously. He lowered his voice and said, "Although His Royal Highness Prince Ding is terrible, he really did a good thing. Third Young Master Meng deserves it!"


    Zhong Yansheng was not optimistic and said, "Yuncheng, do you think the sword of the guard beside His Royal Highness Prince Ding is fast?"


    Yun Cheng nodded vigorously, his expression showing a mixture of fear and admiration: "I didn''t even see how he did it, it was too fast."


    Just be quick.


    Zhong Yansheng thought sadly that when he turned around to chop off his fingers, it would be just as quick.


    "Oh, Master." Yun Cheng''s pounding heart calmed down a bit. He glanced at Xiao Nong and Prince De who were still confronting each other, and then he realized a rather serious problem, "What should I do? His Royal Highness Prince Ding has taken your flowers away."


    Zhong Yansheng was even more upset: "Yuncheng, can we not talk about this anymore?"


    Yun Cheng was embarrassed. He had heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had a strange temper and was moody, and the young master was wearing a veil hat. The King Ding must have no other intention in snatching the young master''s flowers.


    The voice of Prince De was particularly high and aggressive. Xiao Nong stood there calmly, occasionally responding in a nonchalant manner, teasing the Duke of De like a cat or a dog, which made Prince De furious. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he looked around and fixed his eyes on Zhong Yansheng. He raised his hand and pointed at him, "You, tell me everything that happened just now. How did the Duke of Ding attack the Third Young Master of the Meng Family?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that he would be pointed at suddenly. He was stunned for a moment, and then he saw that everyone''s eyes in the audience were all fixed on him, with sharp eyes.


    Including Xiao Nong, who was also holding a flower and looking over casually, his expression in his dark blue eyes could not be seen clearly.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though it was the first time we met.


    However, he already had a slight dislike for His Royal Highness the Prince De.


    The eyes of people around were mostly filled with the excitement of watching a show.


    The question raised by His Royal Highness Prince De was not easy to answer. Although everyone knew that Meng Qiping''s character would most likely cause trouble because of his bad mouth, if Zhong Yansheng answered truthfully, he might offend Prince De. If he lied and said that Prince Ding made the first move, he would offend Prince Ding.


    It just so happens that these two are the people who are not easy to offend.


    There is no need to talk about His Royal Highness Prince Ding. His Royal Highness Prince De is not someone who is easy to deal with either, as he can cause chaos in the capital just for someone who offended him.


    Moreover, no one knew how this fake young master of the Marquisate had been targeted by His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Even if he stood on the side of Prince De, he would most likely be in trouble.


    Just look at what happened to Meng Qiping, and you''ll know how terrifying Prince Ding is.


    There were so many different gazes, Yun Cheng finally understood why Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to be noticed before. He was so nervous that he was sweating and trembling with fear: "Master, what should I do..."


    Even the lackeys who collapsed beside Meng Qiping were so frightened that they dared not breathe. They were secretly glad that if this question fell on them, they would not know how to answer it, and they dared not interrupt.


    Zhong Sidu, who had been watching the show in the crowd for a long time, frowned and unconsciously took a step towards Zhong Yansheng.


    This idiot, it would be bad if he implicated the Huai''an Marquis Mansion.


    In the dead silence, Zhong Yansheng suddenly muttered something in a hoarse tone and spoke very quickly on purpose, so no one could quite understand.


    Prince De was puzzled: "What did you say?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stared at by everyone, but he gritted his teeth and forced himself to remain calm, continuing to speak vaguely in half Mandarin and half Changzhou dialect.


    Prince De: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Someone realized it later: "Uh, this young Master Zhong, I remember you didn''t grow up in the capital, are you not familiar with Mandarin?"


    "I was wondering why I haven''t heard him speak since entering Jinghua Garden. So that''s it, haha."


    "I heard that he has only been back in Beijing for two months, and he has already left the house twice. No wonder..."


    Amid the whispers, Prince De was stunned for a moment and looked away silently.


    He just thought of diverting attention to Zhong Yansheng because he felt weak in front of Xiao Nong and was furious. He didn''t expect Zhong Yansheng to say anything. After all, it was an ironclad fact that Xiao Nong cut off someone''s fingers.


    Prince De withdrew his gaze, but Zhong Yansheng could still sense another gaze with a stronger presence, looming over him.


    It''s Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong had heard him speak Mandarin.


    Zhong Yansheng bit his lip, not feeling very confident.


    After being ridiculed by Meng Qiping''s lackeys, he realized that he might speak with a Suzhou accent. Afraid that Xiao Nong would find it familiar, he simply spoke in the Changzhou dialect of his grandmother''s side.


    Although both are Wu dialects, Changzhou dialect and Gusu dialect sound very different. They are much stronger and less soft.


    He could pretend to be stupid and muddle through so as not to offend Xiao Nong or King De...but he didn''t know whether Xiao Nong would cooperate. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, whether he cooperates or not, it will neither help nor harm Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong paused with his fingertips twisting the flower branch and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This kid is a little smart and doesn''t dare to offend anyone, so he uses this method.


    Although the tone and intonation were completely different, Zhong Yansheng''s words reminded him of Yuan Yuan''s tone of voice.


    For Yuan Yuan''s sake, let him be.


    Xiao Nong was too lazy to say anything. He looked away without exposing Zhong Yansheng. He crossed his arms and looked at Prince De. He raised his chin as if he was watching a big show, and raised the corners of his lips faintly: "Continue."


    That attitude is almost the same as teasing a puppy.


    Zhong Yansheng heaved a sigh of relief, and his palms that were tightly clenched around his sleeves loosened, only to find that his palms were full of sweat.


    It was only at this moment that Yun Cheng dared to breathe a sigh of relief and wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    It''s really like a fire in the city gate that affects all the innocent people. What does the young master have to do with the fight between these two?


    Zhong Sidu had never expected that Zhong Yansheng would respond in this way. He slowly retracted his half-step and stared at Zhong Yansheng for a long time before realizing that Zhong Yansheng seemed to have not noticed his presence from beginning to end.


    The master and servant patted their chests, lowered their heads and huddled together, whispering to each other, without even a glance coming over.


    Zhong Sidu felt a little irritated, but his eyes were still on Zhong Yansheng.


    However, Zhong Yansheng never noticed his existence.


    The people around him noticed that something was wrong with him and asked curiously, "Young Master Zhong, what are you looking at? That''s..."


    "Nothing." Zhong Sidu quickly retracted his gaze and his smile faded a little.


    Everyone''s attention turned back to Prince Ding and Prince De.


    Prince De has always lived a life of luxury. Who else except Xiao Nong dared to treat him like this? He had never suffered as much in front of his father, the emperor, as he had suffered from Xiao Nong, especially in front of a group of young men. Finally, he couldn''t hold his anger anymore and blurted out "bastard".


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Nong''s mother is a foreigner, and he has half foreign blood in his body.


    There were too many people who hated Xiao Nong, and many called him a bastard in private, but those who dared to curse him in front of him would have the grass on their graves three feet high.


    As soon as Prince De said this, he realized something was wrong and his face froze.


    Xiao Nong is a mad dog who often does things without following the so-called rules. No one wants to be bitten by a mad dog.


    The pair of dark blue eyes looked over at him coldly, as if they were looking at a dead person. Prince De''s heartbeat suddenly quickened, and a little cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Judging from Xiao Nong''s behavior, he had no doubt that Xiao Nong would dare to attack him in front of a group of people.


    Xiao Nong took a step forward and walked towards Prince De.


    He was like a cheetah about to hunt, walking slowly towards its prey. Every time he took a step forward, everyone subconsciously took a step back. Prince De also wanted to retreat, but after moving his feet, he forced himself to hold back to maintain the dignity of the royal family.


    Xiao Nong was getting closer and closer. A sense of danger as if being stared at by a wild beast crept up his spine, making his hair stand on end. The face of the King De trembled, and he shouted angrily, "What? Xiao Nong, you dare to attack me?!"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Nong did not suddenly draw his sword as King De had worried. With a cold arc on his lips, he looked down at King De for a few moments. After seeing the deep fear in his eyes, he slowly leaned close to King De''s ear and whispered, "Two days ago, my people hijacked a cargo ship in Huguang. The draft was unusually deep."


    "Guess how long the people on that ship can hold out, and whether they will sell out the person behind the scenes?"


    Prince De''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Xiao Nong only said this and stopped talking about the ship. However, Prince De didn''t dare to move, and his face was stiff. The fact that Xiao Nong dared to say that meant that he had obtained some evidence.


    Then Xiao Nong said with a half-smile, "Pei Yong, be careful when walking at night. Beware of ghosts."


    That was the aura that he had gained from crawling out of a pile of corpses and experiencing life and death on the battlefield. It carried a heavy sense of oppression, which was completely different from the prince who was dressed in fine clothes and fed with delicious food. Prince De was almost out of breath, with a distorted expression: "You..."


    A clear voice suddenly interrupted the two of them: "Hey, I''m just a step late, why is it so lively here, is there some rare fairy flower blooming?"


    Zhong Yansheng pulled Yun Cheng to huddle aside. He was still looking at his pomegranate flowers with a grudge. When he heard the voice, he thought it sounded familiar. He turned around and saw two acquaintances.


    The man walking in front was wearing a sparrow-colored brocade robe, with handsome eyebrows and eyes, a romantic spirit, and a gentle smile on the corners of his mouth. You can tell at a glance that he has a sweet mouth and is waving a small sandalwood fan.


    It turned out to be Prince Jing, Pei Hong, who was put in solitary confinement by the emperor and whom he had not seen for a long time.


    The one who was cowering behind him was Xiao Wenlan, who was scared away by Xiao Nong when they met briefly last time.


    Xiao Wenlan didn''t expect to see Xiao Nong here. He was so scared that his shoulders reflexively shrank. When he saw Xiao Nong''s gaze sweeping over him, his body trembled violently again, and he forced out a smile that was uglier than crying: "Cousin, cousin, today is the Flower Fighting Banquet, I received the invitation..."


    He came here for a formal purpose, not to hang out with his bad friends!


    Xiao Nong glanced at Xiao Wenlan indifferently and said nothing.


    I get angry every time I see this garbage.


    Yuan Yuan is still adorable when he calls me brother.


    Pei Hong naturally saw Zhong Yansheng as well. When he passed by, he quietly winked at him with his left eye, then walked to the center of the venue and said with a smile, "Today is the Flower Competition Banquet, and the Fifth Sister-in-law is still waiting for someone. Even if the Fifth Brother has any conflicts with Uncle Xiao, he shouldn''t vent his anger in public. It''s a big festival."


    ¡ª¡ªBack then, Xiao Nong''s grandfather had a crush on Taizu''s cousin, so Taizu made that cousin a princess and made the two of them happy. The Pei family was always complaining that "this world belongs to our Pei family and the Xiao family", so according to seniority and the old emperor''s instructions, Prince De had to call Xiao Nong "uncle".


    Prince De''s face turned green.


    But the stagnant atmosphere just now was indeed eased.


    King Jing was born in a low-class family, was young, and was a man who only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. He spent all day hanging out with the group of playboys in the capital. King De had always looked down on his this younger brother, and now he took the opportunity to escape from Xiao Nong''s imposing aura. He rarely looked favorably upon him, snorted, quietly stepped back a few steps, and glanced at Meng Qiping who had fainted from the pain: "What are you all standing there for? Come on, send Young Master Meng to see a doctor. I''ll go with you to see him."


    The servants of the Meng family were almost crying. When they heard what Prince De said, they rushed over and cried, "Young Master!"


    The arrival of King Jing broke the stalemate at the scene. Seeing that King De had left, the others did not dare to stay in front of Xiao Nong for long. After paying their respects, they quickly dispersed.


    Zhong Yansheng then noticed that Zhong Sidu was also among the crowd.


    There were already several people around him. When he left, he talked to them with a smile and a calm attitude. It seemed that he was more adaptable to such situations than he was.


    Perhaps this is what Zhong Sidu said, what the young master of a marquisate "should look like".


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t think there was anything wrong and left with everyone.


    Before leaving, he looked towards Xiao Nong for some unknown reason, and coincidentally, he met Xiao Nong''s gaze.


    Those narrow and graceful dark blue eyes looked over, as dark as the night, deep and gloomy. The moment their eyes met, Zhong Yansheng''s whole body suddenly felt numb, from his shoulders to his fingertips.


    He turned back hastily, not daring to look around again, and walked towards the wide courtyard with Yun Cheng.


    Xiao Nong''s gaze left Zhong Yansheng who was leaving in a hurry, and turned to Xiao Wenlan who was sneakily trying to follow Zhong Yansheng and leave: "Xiao Wenlan."


    These three words were like a spell that froze him. Xiao Wenlan froze suddenly, stopped, and walked to Xiao Nong with heavy steps, head drooping. He stammered, "Cousin."


    Xiao Nong twirled the flower branch in his hand with his fingertips, called the man over, and ignored him: "Zhan Rong, send someone to check on Zhong Yansheng."


    Hearing Xiao Nong wanted to investigate Zhong Yansheng, Xiao Wenlan''s heart skipped a beat. He had been sitting there like a quail, but when he thought of the weak and beautiful young master, his heart suddenly overflowed with pity. He asked in shock, "Cousin, how did the young master Zhong offend you? He is a very nice person and is very familiar with me. It shouldn''t be intentional!"


    Xiao Nong''s eyes fell on him: "Are you familiar with him?"


    Xiao Wenlan nodded vigorously: "Yes, very familiar! I even know his nickname!"


    Hearing the nickname, Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes: "Oh?"


    Seeing that he was interested, Xiao Wenlan quickly replied, "Young Master Zhong''s nickname is Yan Yan. He said it in front of a group of my friends. Everyone knows it... Cousin, did he offend you in any way?"


    Yan Yan?


    Beautiful.


    [Yan Yan means beautiful or beauty]


    The interest between Xiao Nong''s brows faded away instantly, and he rubbed the bunch of pomegranate flowers with his fingertips with much greater force, crushing the petals and staining his fingers with bright red.


    Zhan Rong looked at the bouquet of flowers, hesitant to speak.


    His expression was very obvious. Xiao Nong was no longer blind like before, so he could see clearly. He said indifferently, "I think you are about to die of words here, so just say what you want to say."


    Seeing that everyone had left, Zhan Rong tried to hold back, but finally couldn''t help it: "Master, how could you do such a thing? I''m so sorry for the young master Yuan Yuan!"


    His head was throbbing with pain. Xiao Nong was getting irritated. He paused after hearing this and looked down at the pomegranate flowers in his hand in confusion: "What''s wrong with me holding a bunch of flowers?"


    Xiao Wenlan realized something was wrong, and his eyes fell on the fiery red pomegranate flowers in Xiao Nong''s hand. His pupils trembled a few times, and he hesitated and said, "Cousin, is this bouquet of flowers given to you by someone else?"


    Who is this? So bold? Daring to express his feelings to his cousin?


    Xiao Nong said casually: "I robbed it."


    "..." Xiao Wenlan hesitated for a long time, trembling, but still asked, "Cousin, do you know the meaning of the flowers at the Flower Fighting Banquet?"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyelids nonchalantly: "What''s the point?"


    Half a cup of tea later, when Xiao Wenlan was stammering and rambling and had not yet finished talking, Xiao Nong simply and accurately extracted the significance of the flowers in the flower-fighting banquet.


    Engagement! Love proposal!


    Xiao Nong''s face condensed, and he quickly flicked his fingers and threw the pomegranate flower in his hand into Zhan Rong''s hand: "This is a reward for you."


    Zhan Rong: "¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Ch. 20 - Xiao Wenlan: Young Master Zhong, do you want me to help you?

    As soon as he returned to the courtyard, someone grabbed Zhong Yansheng''s shoulders, and then a strong force easily dragged him over.


    He hadn''t reacted yet and was still dazed when he was brought in front of King Jing.


    He didn''t know where Pei Hong came from, and reached out to lift his veil: "How come you''ve become a grown-up girl after not seeing you for a while, hiding yourself? Hiss, you smell so bad, who gave you the perfume powder... Let me see, are you well?"


    Zhong Yansheng was startled, and quickly pushed his hand away, jumping back: "Your Highness Prince Jing! I, I have a rash on my face, it''s ugly, don''t lift it."


    As he spoke, he looked around guiltily.


    Xiao Nong is still nearby.


    "Hmm? Can''t you show it to me? It''s okay if it''s ugly, I won''t dislike you." Pei Hong grumbled, and seeing his firm attitude, he put down his hand regretfully and gestured, "You''ve been sick for so long, have you lost a lot of weight... Hmm, have you gained weight?"


    Zhong Yansheng deliberately stuffed many layers of clothes into his clothes, which indeed made him look more bloated than usual.


    When he lied, the tips of his ears would turn red, but luckily he was wearing a veil so no one could see: "Hmm!"


    "It''s good that you''ve gained weight. You were so skinny before, which made me worried."


    Pei Hong took back his words in a timely manner and sighed, "I haven''t had time to apologize to you yet. It''s my fault that I didn''t keep an eye on you that day, so you fell into the water. Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise I would have felt guilty for the rest of my life. In the past, I refused to obey my father''s punishment of confinement, but this time I deserve it."


    Zhong Yansheng listened to his serious words and tried to comfort him: "Your Highness, don''t say that. It wasn''t you who pushed me. Why should you feel guilty? I should thank you for jumping into the pool and saving my life."


    Every time he got serious, Pei Hong wanted to laugh: "Why thank me? You saved my life once."


    Pei Hong was talking about the time when they first met as children.


    It seems a bit forced to say that Zhong Yansheng and Pei Hong are childhood friends, and they are not particularly familiar with each other.


    Not long after Pei Hong was born, there was a month-long drought in the capital. The emperor prayed for rain in vain, so he sought out a Taoist priest to calculate his fortune. The Taoist priest said that Pei Hong''s fate was marked by fire, and the drought was caused by him. He needed to be raised outside until he was eighteen years old before he could be brought back to the palace. The emperor also named the little prince "Hong".


    Emperors of all dynasties were superstitious about these things, not to mention that Pei Hong was born at this time.


    Soon Pei Hong was sent out of the palace and kept in a garden outside the capital.


    The unfavored little prince would not receive any good treatment even in the palace, let alone being raised outside the palace.


    Several palace servants who were put into the garden to take care of Pei Hong were lazy and slack. They thought that it was because of Pei Hong that they were put into that desolate place. Naturally, they treated him very badly, and it was common for them to scold and starve him.


    Once, Pei Hong finally couldn''t stand it anymore and ran out of the garden.


    It was a cold month in midwinter, and the weather outside the capital was freezing cold. He was wearing little and had not eaten enough, so he fell into the snow dizzy and could not get up. Zhong Yansheng''s carriage passed by and rescued him.


    At that time, Zhong Yansheng was not yet seven years old. His condition had improved a little and he could walk.


    The Marquis'' wife, who had been depressed for many years, was extremely happy and went to Jinfu Temple to fulfill her wish. Zhong Yansheng waited at home for a long time, but his mother didn''t come back. Curious about the heavy snow outside, he ran to the study of the Marquis of Huai''an and acted coquettishly, wanting to pick up the marquis'' wife.


    The Marquis of Huai''an refused immediately, but afterward, wherever he went, Zhong Yansheng was like a little pendant to him, clinging to his thighs and trying to please him. He was so small and pitiful that the Marquis of Huai''an finally couldn''t stand it anymore and reluctantly gave in. He sent a group of people to escort Zhong Yansheng and take a carriage to pick up the Marquis'' wife.


    On the way out of Beijing, he met Pei Hong who had fainted in the snow.


    Pei Hong was carried into the carriage. Zhong Yansheng wrapped his small fox fur coat around him and watched nervously as someone fed him hot tea. When Pei Hong woke up, he saw Zhong Yansheng holding his face and looking at him worriedly. The little child had jade-like eyebrows and eyes, and was pale and pretty like a little Bodhisattva. When he saw that he woke up, his eyes were bright, and he gave him a soft smile.


    Pei Hong felt the warm soft fox fur on his body and thought he was about to die when he saw this scene.


    Zhong Yansheng felt sorry for Pei Hong and thought he was a little beggar, so he took him home.


    After raising him for three days, people from the palace came looking for him, and Marquis Huai''an learned that his youngest son had picked up the runaway eighth prince.


    Pei Hong was forcibly taken away by two eunuchs. When he left, he tried to look back and made an appointment with Zhong Yansheng to meet later.


    Zhong Yansheng''s first friend was taken away like this, and he was sad for a long time.


    On that occasion, Huai''an Marquis got angry with Zhong Yansheng for a rare occasion, and warned him not to pick up random people on the street and no longer allow Zhong Yansheng to go out at will. Until he received a transfer away from Beijing and went to Gusu, he and Pei Hong never met again after many years.


    Although they had spent a short time together and were not very familiar with each other, Zhong Yansheng was still very happy when Pei Hong came to see him after returning to Beijing.


    Marquis Huai''an did not quite agree with Zhong Yansheng being friends with King Jing, but King Jing had a special status, and he could not stop it directly, so he could only acquiesce.


    "Just seeing you recover."


    Pei Hong opened his fan and covered half of his face with it, lowering his voice: "But I was only locked up for a month. How come there was such a commotion outside when I got out? What are those rumors about your family? Who was the person who came with you?"


    Zhong Yansheng said nothing.


    Pei Hong vaguely understood something. He looked at Zhong Sidu who was surrounded by the crowd and patted Zhong Yansheng on the shoulder**. "Xiao Sheng, don''t be sad. If someone bullies you, tell me. Although I''m useless, I can still protect you as a royal signboard. If you feel bored, you can always come to me for a drink."**


    Zhong Yansheng said sullenly**, "I don''t drink."**


    Pei Hong was happy: "Okay, let''s not drink alcohol, let''s drink tea to relieve our worries."


    Zhong Yansheng muttered**: "I''m not worried either."**


    Compared to the sorrow brought about by his own change of identity, Xiao Nong''s transformation from a foster brother to His Royal Highness Prince Ding was more worrying to him.


    "I heard that Prince Ding took your flowers away."


    Seeing that he was not willing to talk about it, Pei Hong kindly changed the subject and handed him the lily of the valley flowers he brought, coaxing him like a child: "Here, I''ll give you mine."


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing is well-known in the capital for being confused. When other princes returned to the capital, they were busy fighting for power, but after he came back, he was busy eating, drinking and having fun. Now, the flowers that were brought to the flower-drinking banquet are even given to him.


    Zhong Yansheng blushed and pushed the flower back: "I don''t want it, Your Highness, keep the flower for your sweetheart, why are you giving it to me?"


    Pei Hong took the lily of the valley back with regret and glanced to the side: "Xiao Wenlan is here. He must have been taught a lesson by Prince Ding. I have to go to Prince De now. You stay with Xiao Wenlan. No one dares to say anything to you."


    To be honest, Xiao Wenlan''s backer is much more powerful than Pei Hong''s.


    After all, no matter how much Prince Ding despised Xiao Wenlan as a waste, Xiao Wenlan was still the biological son of his second uncle and his last blood relative in the world.


    So under normal circumstances, no one would come and provoke Xiao Wenlan.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently: "Okay."


    Pei Hong could imagine his well-behaved look, and his hands were itching to pinch his face. He gave Zhong Yansheng a few more instructions before leaving romantically, fanning himself.


    Yun Cheng listened for a long time and couldn''t help but say, "His Royal Highness Prince Jing is still a good person."


    Even after learning that the young master was not the real young master of the Marquis'' Mansion, he did not show the slightest strange look. Seeing that the young master did not want to mention it, he did not mention those things, but he was still very concerned about the young master.


    Not at all like those who curry favor with the powerful.


    Xiao Wenlan was finally scolded by Xiao Nong. He was very depressed. He walked to Zhong Yansheng with a long sigh. Just when he was about to speak, his nose twitched. He turned his head and sneezed loudly. He rubbed his nose and wondered, "Young Master Zhong, why is your perfume powder so... ah!... choking?"


    Zhong Yansheng thought about the books he had read before and wisely chose not to answer but asked, "Second Young Master Xiao, does it smell good?"


    Xiao Wenlan''s expression was indescribable for a while, but when he thought of the beautiful face under the veil, he gritted his teeth and nodded, "It smells good!"


    He''s good-looking and everything he says is right.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded happily, having almost forgotten how nervous he was in front of Xiao Nong just now, and was laughing to himself.


    "When I came here just now, His Royal Highness Prince Jing and I had already heard about it." Xiao Wenlan rubbed his nose and comforted Zhong Yansheng with a nasal voice, "Don''t pay attention to those gossipers. They have more free time than me every day. Even if you are not the young master of Huai''an Marquis Mansion, you are the friend that I, Xiao Wenlan, have recognized!"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked in confusion.


    Including the meeting in the small garden just now, this was only the third time he and Xiao Wenlan had met. How did they become friends?


    "Did Meng Qiping bring people to block you? He''s just like that, mentally ill! When I went out with him before, I didn''t really want to play with him. When I was around, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Hey, you don''t know how perverted he is in private."


    Xiao Wenlan didn''t realize there was anything wrong with what he said, and kept on talking: "He deserved to have his fingers chopped off by my cousin. It was my cousin''s kindness that he didn''t cut off his things! Don''t be afraid, Young Master Zhong. If he dares to bother you again, just tell me and I''ll get you help!"


    When he talked about "calling for help", his face looked quite proud.


    Who else could Xiao Wenlan call for help? Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to confront Xiao Nong again. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Thank you?"


    "Oh, right." Xiao Wenlan looked around and lowered his voice, "Did you accidentally offend my cousin? He just asked me about you."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he stuttered, "Ah, ah? His Highness Prince Ding, what does he want to know about me?"


    "He asked me what you look like." Xiao Wenlan touched his chin, "I said you are very beautiful, the most beautiful boy in the capital, and that you are well nurtured and kind."


    Zhong Yansheng had lived for eighteen years, and for the first time he felt choked: "..."


    "By the way, I also told my cousin your nickname."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly hung in the air again, and his eyelashes trembled slightly.


    The nickname "Yuan Yuan" was given to him by his teacher after he went to Gusu. Except for the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, no one else would call him that on weekdays. The only people who knew about this nickname were a few servants serving the two elders, and they would not say anything outside.


    But it is not impossible for it to spread.


    "Last time you were playing in Qinxin Garden, I heard from others afterward that your nickname is Yan Yan, right? I told my cousin, is it okay?"


    Zhong Yansheng was thinking hard about what kind of nonsense he should make up about his nickname in order to save his life if Xiao Nong came looking for him. He was stunned for a few moments when he heard this. He never expected that the cute nickname that Meng Qiping gave him could actually play such a role.


    After a while, he nodded sincerely: "No problem, of course no problem, thank you so much, Second Young Master Xiao - did His Royal Highness Prince Ding say anything?"


    "No, my cousin is a busy man. He has something else to do, so he left after asking." Xiao Wenlan patted his chest with lingering fear and bumped Zhong Yansheng with his shoulder. "It''s not that I''m scared, it''s that my cousin is more unfathomable... Young Master Zhong, you know, right?"


    Zhong Yansheng responded sincerely: "I understand, I understand."


    It was just that this name sounded awkward, and he couldn''t help but say, "Second Young Master Xiao, you don''t have to call me Young Master Zhong."


    Xiao Wenlan laughed: "Sorry, sorry, it just comes out of my mouth. Then I''ll call you Yan Yan?"


    "...Thank you, but no." Zhong Yansheng was a little resistant to this title.


    Xiao Wenlan had a very good temper: "....Then, Young Master Zhong?"


    Zhong Yansheng was embarrassed and nodded.


    Xiao Wenlan clearly knew many people, but he did not go over to talk to them. Instead, he squatted in a corner with Zhong Yansheng and chatted leisurely.


    Although Zhong Yansheng secretly felt that the Second Young Master Xiao was unreliable, it was still very interesting to chat with him.


    He couldn''t help but think of Xiao Nong.


    There is a huge gap between Xiao Nong and Xiao Wenlan, whether in ability, personality, or even appearance, they are completely different. It is hard to believe that they are cousins.


    Xiao Wenlan feared Xiao Nong more than anyone else, but he also admired Xiao Nong more than anyone else. He was secretly proud of his cousin. When he talked about Xiao Nong, his expression became quite pious: "So don''t worry, when my cousin asked me just now, there was no murderous look on his face. People outside have spread rumors about my cousin. In fact, my cousin''s killings are all justified. If you don''t offend him, he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thank you for your comfort. I am even more scared now.


    Is there any offense more terrible than raping Prince Ding?


    Although he was drugged that day, he had no choice but to make Prince Ding sit under him... to solve the problem.


    So he could understand why Xiao got angry that night and tied him up.


    When Zhong Yansheng thought of these things, his ears turned red. Fortunately, he was wearing a veil, so Xiao Wenlan couldn''t see his expression. Hearing that he didn''t say anything, he thought his consolation was effective, so he changed the subject: "I almost forgot, I have an appointment with a few friends to go out the day after tomorrow to see something good. Do you want to go with us, young master Zhong?"


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously wanted to decline.


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Wenlan said enthusiastically: "It''s very interesting. I''m going to show you something good that ordinary people can''t see! I can''t stand those people ignoring you. Let them see what deep love means. Even if you are a beggar, you are still my friend!"


    Zhong Yansheng had no idea how they had reached the point of having such a deep friendship.


    But Xiao Wenlan''s expression was so sincere and full of kindness, like a puppy wagging its tail. Zhong Yansheng was too embarrassed to refuse, so he considered it carefully.


    Xiao Wenlan is so afraid of Xiao Nong, so Xiao Nong will definitely not be there at the meeting place, so that place should be far away from Prince Ding and very safe, so it doesn''t hurt to go there.


    After thinking about it, Zhong Yansheng shyly responded to this enthusiastic new friend: "Okay."


    After getting the answer, Xiao Wenlan was very excited: "That''s fine! I''ll pick you up at Huai''an Marquis Mansion at noon the day after tomorrow. I promise that you won''t be disappointed with that good thing!"


    The two of them were sitting in the corner chatting, and they didn''t notice that a pair of eyes would occasionally scan over, linger on Zhong Yansheng for a moment, and then quickly turn away.


    It was getting darker without them noticing.


    Don''t know if it was because Meng Qiping broke a finger, or because of Xiao Nong''s appearance, or maybe both, but the flower-fighting banquet ended in a hurry, omitting almost half of the process. There was no flower fighting, and the banquet ended before 5:55 in the evening.


    Everyone in the garden had heard about Xiao Nong''s incident and had no mood to stay. But when they heard that the banquet was over, they were relieved and left Jinghua Garden in a hurry, preparing to go back home to tell their family about what happened today.


    Zhong Yansheng also returned to the carriage with Yun Cheng and waved to Xiao Wenlan: "Second Young Master Xiao, see you tomorrow."


    Zhong Sidu came over from behind, glanced at Xiao Wenlan coldly, and then returned his gaze to Zhong Yansheng.


    Today he should have focused on making friends with other powerful young men in the capital, but his eyes would always unconsciously drift to Zhong Yansheng, watching him hanging out with that famous idiot in the capital, chatting and laughing.


    Is this the person who left those marks on Zhong Yansheng?


    If it weren''t for the Xiao family''s status, who would look at a waste like Xiao Wenlan in the eye?


    Zhong Yansheng would rather have a good chat with this kind of person than come to him.


    Well, save myself the trouble.


    Zhong Sidu still maintained a decent smile, but his eyes were cold. He glanced at Zhong Yansheng, moved like the wind, brushed past his shoulder, and got on the carriage first.


    Zhong Yansheng was cut off from the way, but he was not angry. He gave way obediently and waited for him to get on the carriage before getting on.


    After going up, Zhong Yansheng found that Zhong Sidu was sitting in the corner where he had huddled before, so he chose a seat near the door of the carriage and sat down quietly.


    Zhong Sidu could no longer suppress his anger: "Do you really like hanging out with people like Xiao Wenlan?"


    Hearing Zhong Sidu''s angry words, Zhong Yansheng, who was trying to reduce his presence, was puzzled: "What''s wrong with Second Young Master Xiao? He''s a nice guy."


    Zhong Sidu said coldly: "He''s a nice person? Do you mean he''s idle all day, fighting cocks and running errands?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t understand why he was so angry. Zhong Sidu could scold him however he wanted, but he didn''t want his new friend to be implicated. He pursed his lips, his voice was hoarse, but the tone was very calm, neither high nor low: "The teacher said, ''Literature is based on behavior, and sincerity comes first''. I don''t know the rest, but Xiao Ershao treats people sincerely, I don''t think there is anything wrong with that."


    Zhong Sidu was stunned for a moment, frowning and staring at Zhong Yansheng for a while. He never expected to hear such words from him, and couldn''t understand why he said those two sentences just now.


    But he couldn''t help but sneer again: "Then you should just be friends with him."


    Zhong Yansheng seemed not to understand his tone, and his tone remained soft: "Hmm."


    Zhong Sidu was so angry that he choked up and didn''t say anything after that.


    What happened in Jinghua Garden spread in the afternoon. Xiao Nong appeared at the flower-fighting banquet, cut off the fingers of the third young master of the Meng family, and snatched the flowers from Zhong Yansheng.


    When the Marquis'' wife came back from copying Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist hall, she was so shocked when she heard about this that she could hardly sit still: "Yuan Yuan must be frightened. I''m going to go get Yuan''er back!"


    Huai''an Marquis quickly held his wife down and said, "It''s okay, Madam, don''t worry."


    "We shouldn''t have let Yuan''er go!"


    "Under the current situation, we can only adopt this attitude." Huai''an Marquis paused, and spoke in a low and slow tone, so that only they could understand, "...we can only let Yuan''er down."


    Madam Hou''s eyes gradually turned red: "Sidu has been wronged, and now Yuan''er is being wronged. What have these two children done wrong? Why do they always have to suffer injustice?"


    The Marquis of Huai''an could not answer, and his wife also knew the answer. She wiped away her tears and quickly calmed down: "I understand."


    The couple talked in the room for a while, and then someone knocked on the door and announced, "My Lord, Madam, the two young masters are back."


    The Marquis''s wife stood up quickly.


    Zhong Yansheng took off his veil after entering the second door and gave it to Yun Cheng to put back in the house. As soon as he entered the main hall, he saw the Marquis¡¯ wife who had hurried over. As soon as he called out ¡°Mom¡±, the Marquis'' wife rushed over and checked him carefully. After confirming that he was safe and not even a hair had fallen out, she felt relieved and touched his slightly hot forehead: ¡°What''s wrong, Yuan''er, did you catch a cold?¡±


    "No," Zhong Yansheng cleared his throat and smiled, "It''s a bit hot outside, so I''m wearing more clothes."


    Madam Hou felt the temperature of his face again and felt that it was still a little hot: "Mother asked someone to prepare some medicine to prevent colds. Yuan''er, be good and drink it before going to bed."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t like taking medicine, but nodded obediently: "Okay."


    Madam Hou touched his soft black hair, looked hesitantly at Zhong Sidu who was watching them quietly, withdrew her hand, and asked carefully and gently**: "Yuan''er, how is today''s flower-fighting banquet?"**


    Maybe what she wanted to ask was "How was your relationship with your brother today?"


    Zhong Yansheng could sense her subtle nervousness. He glanced at Zhong Sidu, whose complexion had returned to a gentle and soft state, and lied considerately, "Very well, my brother also takes good care of me."


    He really didn''t know how to get along with Zhong Sidu, nor did he know how to please him, so he could only cooperate with him.


    When he heard Zhong Yansheng calling him "brother", Zhong Sidu glanced at him inconspicuously, and suddenly remembered the finger that poked his lower back when he got off the carriage outside Jinghua Garden.


    A strange tingling sensation creeped up my spine again.


    After hearing Zhong Yansheng''s reply, Madam Hou felt relieved: "That''s good, that''s good."


    The expression of Marquis Huai''an next to him was not much better. He looked at Zhong Sidu sternly and said slowly, "Yuan''er is not feeling well and has been out tired. Go back and rest early. Sidu, come with me to the study. I have something to tell you."


    Zhong Sidu seemed to have guessed what he wanted to say, and there was a layer of indifference between his drooping eyebrows: "Yes, father."


    Zhong Yansheng was indeed tired and was not curious about what they were going to say. He had been frightened several times during his outing today, and now he was as wilted as a dehydrated radish. He just wanted to take his medicine and go to sleep quickly.


    Probably because he ran outside even though he had caught a cold, Zhong Yansheng had a fever at night. He took some medicine and slept soundly all day. When he thought about his promise to Xiao Wenlan to go out the next day, he began to feel tired.


    He no longer really wanted to accept the appointment. He just wanted to curl up on his favorite big recliner and take a nap, secretly praying in his heart that Xiao Wenlan would break the appointment.


    As a result, at noon that day, Xiao Wenlan came to pick up Zhong Yansheng very punctually.


    When he heard the message from below, Zhong Yansheng felt very desperate. He looked at the dazzling sunlight outside the window and wanted to shrink back into the room and stay in the cool and shady little mushroom.


    He thought for a while, and finally wrapped something around his waist a few times, then sat down in front of the dressing table and fiddled with the bottles and jars on the table.


    Those who are good at painting are naturally very proficient in certain techniques.


    After applying makeup in front of the mirror for a long time, Zhong Yansheng looked around, nodded with satisfaction, and then put on the veil, just in case.


    He had already vaguely grasped Xiao Wenlan''s character, and he was indeed not very reliable.


    What if the "rare and precious thing" he was talking about was specifically for His Royal Highness the King Ding?


    When he was ready to walk out of Chunwuyuan, Zhong Yansheng bumped into Zhong Sidu.


    The latter seemed to have just returned. It was unknown what he talked about with Huai''an Marquis the night before, and the look in his eyes when he looked at him became even colder.


    Zhong Yansheng was puzzled, but he was used to Zhong Sidu''s attitude, so he greeted him politely and left.


    Yun Cheng was inseparable from him, but unfortunately he also caught a cold and was unable to get up. Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to bring anyone else, so he had to go to the appointment alone.


    The white figure walked slowly, taking a look at everything he saw, as if he didn''t want to go out.


    After a long while, Zhong Sidu realized that he had been looking in the direction where Zhong Yansheng left for a long time. His expression turned ugly, and he turned back to Mingxueyuan with a cold face.


    Xiao Wenlan waited outside the gate for a while, and then saw Zhong Yansheng wearing a veiled hat and getting on the carriage.


    The boy''s body was still filled with the strong, pungent scent of perfumed powder. The smell was rampant in the closed carriage, and there was no escape. It was simply terrifying. Xiao Wenlan suffocated for a moment, his nose twitched, and he sneezed again: "Young Master Zhong... Ah, choo! I think you smell pretty good, why do you have to put on perfumed powder?"


    "I think this perfumed powder smells good." Zhong Yansheng asked faintly, "Do you think it smells bad?"


    Xiao Wenlan stared at him blankly for three breaths. Whatever good-looking people say is right. He decided to respect Zhong Yansheng''s preference and gritted his teeth: "...It smells good!"


    Zhong Yansheng was satisfied, and what the book taught was indeed useful.


    When someone asks you a question that is difficult to answer, it is very effective to use a counter-question.


    The road to the "very interesting place" that Xiao Wenlan mentioned seemed quite far.


    Ever since meeting Xiao Nong the day before yesterday, Zhong Yansheng hadn''t had a good rest in the past two days. In the swaying carriage, he took a nap without realizing it.


    When he woke up, the carriage just stopped.


    Xiao Wenlan was helped out of the carriage and stood outside, holding out his hand: "Young Master Zhong, do you want me to help you?"


    Zhong Yansheng was still a little sleepy. He yawned, declined his kindness, lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage.


    As soon as he stepped on the stool, he suddenly realized something was wrong.


    The rustling sound of bamboo leaves all around seemed vaguely familiar.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly had a very bad premonition and raised his head numbly. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    On the familiar plaque of the gate of the villa not far away, four large characters are written in a flamboyant style.


    Changliu Villa.

 Ch. 21 - Xiao Nong: It is you?

    The moment he saw those four big words clearly, Zhong Yansheng froze in place. His heart sank and he slowly retracted his half-extended toes.


    But before he could completely retract his arms, the force on his waist suddenly tightened and his feet were lifted off the ground.


    Zhong Yansheng was still dazed, but the next moment his feet touched solid ground.


    Xiao Wenlan picked him up and placed him on the ground easily and steadily.


    "Young Master Zhong, don''t be shy."


    Although Xiao Wenlan was very fond of beautiful people, he always liked to admire them and firmly believed that good-looking people could do anything right, so he helped them without any evil thoughts in his eyes. He said frankly, "It''s not shameful to be afraid to get off the carriage. It''s a big problem if you force yourself and fall."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him blankly: "..."


    Although Xiao Wenlan''s behavior was very kind, Zhong Yansheng still felt like he had seen a devil at that moment.


    The surrounding scenes were so familiar that Zhong Yansheng''s scalp felt tingling.


    He once thought that he would never get close to this place again in his life, but he was brought back just after taking a nap.


    Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth with difficulty: "I am suddenly..."


    Not feeling well.


    He spoke in a small voice, and before he could finish his words, a noisy voice came from behind, interrupting him: "Oh, this villa is so lively, Xiao Wenlan, you have such a place, why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    In addition to Zhong Yansheng, Xiao Wenlan also invited a lot of people to come together. The others came on their own or followed in their own carriages. When they saw Xiao Wenlan stop, they also stopped and came over one after another. Suddenly, the quiet Changliu Villa became as lively as a vegetable market. A group of young masters from aristocratic families stopped by the bamboo forest, looking at the solemn gate of the villa and discussing things.


    "You don''t know this. Changliu Villa is not Mr. Xiao''s territory, but His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s."


    "Huh? This is the residence of His Royal Highness Prince Ding? Brother Xiao, you, you, you, this, this, this...how dare you bring us to a place like this."


    "Master Xiao, why don''t you tell us first, what are you going to show us? You haven''t revealed a single word in the past two days, it''s so secretive."


    "Are you going to take us to see His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"


    As soon as this amazing guess came out, everyone''s scalps tightened, and they all took a deep breath, with goose bumps trembling wildly: "Ha... this, Master Xiao, even if you dare to invite us, we dare not enter, we don''t want to have our fingers cut off."


    Two days ago in Jinghua Garden, the usually arrogant and domineering Young Master Meng San somehow offended Prince Ding, and Prince Ding ordered someone to cut off one of his fingers without blinking an eye, leaving a bloody mark.


    According to people who were present, Prince Ding still said this with a smile.


    This matter caused a big fuss.


    Meng Qiping is the grandson of the Duke of Pei, and is doted on by his family, especially the Duke''s wife, who dotes on Meng Qiping to no end. Who would have thought that their beloved child was fine when he left home, but was carried into the house when he came back, looking half dead, and with a broken finger.


    The Duke''s wife couldn''t catch her breath and fainted immediately.


    His Majesty finally came to court yesterday. The Duke of Pei impeached Xiao Nong in court, and Prince De followed suit and echoed him.


    The Duke of Pei was an old fox all his life. He knew that his grandson had done some bad things outside and had a bad reputation. Most of the civil and military officials in the court laughed at him. So he did not directly seek justice for Meng Qiping, but said, "Under the feet of the emperor, Prince Ding is so arrogant and domineering. He hurt people in public and is so wanton. What will happen to him in the future?" Every word was tearful.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Nong, who had been specially granted permission not to attend court unless necessary and therefore rarely attended court, actually came yesterday.


    While all the officials were discussing, His Highness Prince Ding, dressed in a dragon robe, arrived late. He just happened to hear the last sentence. He walked into the Hall of Supreme Harmony at a leisurely pace, glanced at the Duke of Pei, and asked with a half-smile, "What should I do?"


    The whole court was silent.


    No one knew whether he had heard the previous words, but the Duke of Pei''s expression changed, and he did not dare to cry as he did before.


    Even Prince De, who had joined in the action, looked away. It was unclear whether he was afraid or felt guilty.


    Yesterday''s court meeting was so exciting, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding was indeed a special person. Everyone was afraid of him, but everyone was curious about him. Even Zhong Yansheng, who was hiding in the room, heard people whispering about the matter.


    ¡ªThe Duke of Pei went to ask His Majesty to give justice to the Meng family early this morning. I heard that Meng Qiping''s mother was also making a big fuss in the harem, but His Majesty has not made his attitude clear.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little worried that Xiao Nong would be punished.


    Although he was very afraid of being found by Xiao Nong...but Meng Qiping was a bad guy. He drugged him, bullied him, and scolded His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Xiao Wenlan was right. He deserved to have his fingers cut off.


    Xiao Wenlan had invited more than a dozen people, and they were all here. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t retreat back into the carriage in front of everyone. Listening to their tense discussion, his eyes couldn''t help but drift towards the direction of the villa.


    The more he looks at this vermilion gate, the more he feels it is unfathomable.


    How on earth had he dared to climb that wall in the first place?


    Zhong Yansheng could only pray in his heart that such outsiders would not dare to invade the private residence of His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    I hope Xiao Wenlan was just joking.


    Obviously Xiao Wenlan was not joking.


    Seeing everyone panicking, Xiao Wenlan smiled complacently: "What are you afraid of? This is my cousin''s private residence. It''s nice, but my cousin returned to the capital a few days ago and doesn''t live here anymore. In the past, when he returned to the capital, he basically never returned to this house. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Xiao Nong''s return to the capital made too much noise. First, he caused a huge uproar in the city looking for someone, and then he cut off one of Meng Qiping''s fingers. Almost everyone knew about it.


    As everyone thought along these lines, their tense spirits relaxed. They were all people who only cared about eating, drinking and having fun, and they were so eager that they could not bear Xiao Wenlan''s suspense. They began to waver: "Then tell me first, what are you going to show us? Let''s see if it''s worth it for us to risk our lives in this dangerous place."


    "Could it be some priceless antique painting? That''s meaningless, because everyone in our family has a few such things."


    Xiao Wenlan shook his finger mysteriously, "No, no, it''s certainly not that kind of vulgar thing. I can guarantee that none of you have ever seen that thing."


    After he said this, everyone became even more curious.


    Seeing that no one objected to going in, Zhong Yansheng held on to a glimmer of hope and struggled for a while: "But this is the residence of His Royal Highness Prince Ding after all. Without His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s consent, wouldn''t we be trespassing? Second Young Master Xiao, can this thing you mentioned be viewed elsewhere?"


    "Haha." Xiao Wenlan laughed loudly, then suddenly stopped laughing, "No."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    This man''s strange and unpredictable mental state is quite similar to that of his cousin.


    Finally, I can see a hint of brotherhood.


    "This house actually belongs to our Xiao family, so naturally I have a share of it. I am considered half the owner." Xiao Wenlan patted his chest with a shameless face, "It''s not considered trespassing if I bring you in. I must let you see that good thing today!"


    Except Zhong Yansheng, everyone else was convinced.


    Zhong Yansheng was a thin-skinned man and was rarely good at refusing others, especially when so many people were in high spirits and had already followed Xiao Wenlan forward. He was left alone and stood out.


    Xiao Nong is in the capital. He should have been looking for him and entangled with the Duke of Pei these past two days.


    Really, he doesn''t have time to come here no matter how much I think about it.


    As soon as this thought flashed through Zhong Yansheng''s mind, he remembered that he had the same thought last time in Jinghua Garden.


    As a result, Xiao Nong happened to come in from the side door of Jinghua Garden, and just passed by the path. He stood behind the bushes behind him and listened to his nonsense.


    Zhong Yansheng thought it over again and again, walked to Xiao Wenlan, and gently tugged at his sleeve.


    Xiao Wenlan was chatting and laughing with others when his sleeve was pulled. He felt that this handsome young master was like a pretty bird pecking at someone''s sleeve. His voice softened a few degrees: "What''s wrong?"


    "Second Young Master Xiao," Zhong Yansheng asked hesitantly, "Are you really sure that His Royal Highness Prince Ding will not come back here?"


    Xiao Wenlan thought it was something serious, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard it. He lowered his voice and asked, "Young Master Zhong, why are you more afraid of my brother than I am?"


    I''m afraid it might scare you if I tell you this, because I slept with your brother.


    Zhong Yansheng thought with a serious face, how could I not be afraid?


    Moreover, Xiao Wenlan was obviously much more afraid than him. At least he wouldn''t be so frightened that he couldn''t even move his tongue when he saw Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Wenlan felt very sorry for the weak little beauty. He patted Zhong Yansheng on the shoulder and coaxed him: "Don''t worry, my brother is very busy, and it''s impossible for him to come. Believe me, no one knows my brother better than me. If he shows up at Changliu Villa today, I''ll take off my head and let you kick it like a ball, okay?"


    Although Zhong Yansheng had no interest in kicking Xiao Wenlan''s head as if it were a ball, since Xiao Wenlan had already said this, he hesitated for a moment, but still nodded.


    "I told you last time, my brother just asked a few questions, he really didn''t have any murderous intent." Xiao Wenlan kindly continued to comfort, "You have never seen my brother have murderous intent towards others." s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng choked with sorrow and said nothing.


    If Xiao Nong had lifted his veil last time, he would probably have seen it.


    Having said so much, Zhong Yansheng walked to the gate of Changliu Villa, looked up at the familiar plaque and sighed.


    Forget it, I''m here anyway.


    Anyway, Xiao Nong is not around, and Zhan Rong is always by his side.


    Moreover, he wrapped himself so thickly, wore a veil and a hat, and disguised himself, that no one could recognize that he was Yuan Yuan.


    Xiao Wenlan was not just bragging. He walked to the gate and knocked, and sure enough, someone opened the door.


    He was an expressionless young man who ignored everyone except Xiao Wenlan and bowed: "Second Young Master."


    As long as he wasn''t in front of Xiao Nong, Xiao Wenlan would be a man of few words, with his hands behind his back, and raised his chin towards the man: "Go down, I''ll bring my friends to play."


    The young man looked at him quietly without moving.


    Xiao Wenlan glared: "Get down!"


    The young man slowly glanced at the dozen or so people gathered behind him, remained silent for a moment, and then moved away.


    Everyone held their breath and walked past the man into the courtyard. When they could no longer see him, they wiped their sweat and asked, "Shouldn''t we have come in?"


    "As expected of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, even his subordinate scared me to death..."


    As I stepped through the gate, a familiar scene came into view. Just like the last time I left, Changliu Villa was still quiet and secluded, and it was indeed a suitable place to recuperate.


    When he thought of this, Zhong Yansheng felt very upset and thought of some other things.


    He was puzzled. The Marquis of Huai''an had always been upright and austere, so how could he quietly covet such a large house, and the things in the study... When he recalled the scene of him advising the Marquis of Huai''an to be an honest official, his toes couldn''t help but curl up.


    The Marquis of Huai''an didn''t hit him that day!


    Xiao Wenlan had just sent the people away, and he actually thought that no one would come again. It seemed that they were the only ones left in such a big house.


    He led a group of people and walked towards the inner courtyard in a mighty manner. As he walked, he suddenly stopped and began to worry.


    Although he spoke very confidently, Xiao Wenlan actually came to Changliu Villa very rarely.


    The layout of Changliu Villa is extremely complicated, and the scenery in many places is almost exactly the same. If you don''t come here often, it is easy to get lost.


    For example, at the fork in the road in front of him, he suddenly didn''t know which choice to make.


    Xiao Wenlan stood still and began to regret calling away the person who opened the door.


    He hesitated and wandered at the intersection of two almost identical roads. Everyone walked along, smacking their lips and looking left and right. After waiting for a while, they realized something was wrong and asked hesitantly, "Master Xiao, you don''t know the way, do you?"


    Xiao Wenlan pretended to be calm: "How is that possible! I was just... thinking about which way to go to get closer."


    Zhong Yansheng was standing next to Xiao Wenlan. He noticed that his neck had turned red and blinked suspiciously.


    Could it be that you really don''t know the way?


    The atmosphere remained awkward for a while, Xiao Wenlan was still wandering around, everyone fell silent, looking at him with gradually increasing disbelief.


    Zhong Yansheng felt so embarrassed for him that he couldn''t bear to watch anymore. He coughed softly, his ears burning, and whispered, "Second Young Master Xiao, I know a little about Feng Shui. I feel that based on the layout we''ve walked through, we should go to the right now."


    Xiao Wenlan wanted to pull his hair out, and was overjoyed when he heard the voice: "You can do this? Okay, then let''s go to the right!"


    There was no doubt at all.


    Everyone didn''t know where to go. This was Prince Ding''s territory, so even though the owner was not there, they didn''t dare to run around and just followed Xiao Wenlan obediently.


    After walking for a while, Xiao Wenlan found the surroundings familiar and gradually remembered the way. He couldn''t help but praise: "This road is right! Young Master Zhong, you are really effective!"


    Zhong Yansheng smiled dryly under his veil.


    Of course, it worked.


    How could it not work?


    Zhan Rong had taken him on this road many times, and he could be said to be able to come and go freely and was much more familiar with it than Xiao Wenlan.


    Others had already guessed who Zhong Yansheng was, but with the recent rumors in the capital about the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, they had not been able to speak to him rashly. What''s more, this former young master had such weird tastes, the fragrance on his body was so dizzying, and he was wearing a veil hat, so it was difficult to see what he looked like.


    After everyone looked at each other, their eyes suddenly lit up, and they all started praising him: "So Feng Shui can be viewed this way? I never knew that."


    "What do you know? This is the art of Qimen Dunjia!"


    ¡°Awesome, awesome!¡±


    Including Xiao Wenlan, no one had even the slightest suspicion towards Zhong Yansheng.


    After all, this is the territory of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Even Prince Ding''s cousin is not familiar with the road. How could Zhong Yansheng have been here and know the way?


    Zhong Yansheng had come up with such an unreliable excuse at the last minute. Seeing that they all believed it, he secretly pinched the tip of his ear which was burning and tried to remain calm: "Thank you, thank you."


    After entering the inner courtyard, the surrounding roads became more and more familiar.


    Walk to the end on the left and you will see Uncle Wang''s garden. Continue walking forward, and you will see Xiao Nong''s bedroom and study.


    Zhong Yansheng was worried that Xiao Wenlan would take them to these two places.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wenlan was not that brave and led them directly to the other end.


    As they walked, he pointed to a place that Zhong Yansheng was very familiar with and said, "By the way, you must not go over there. It''s where my cousin lives and works. My cousin doesn''t like to be disturbed. If you go over there, you might get beaten."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Not only did he go in, he was so bold as to sleep in Xiao Nong''s study.


    Zhong Yansheng was in a daze and didn''t quite understand how he had survived until now.


    Thinking about it now, when he fell into the garden and landed in front of Xiao Nong that day when they first met, Xiao Nong probably wanted to kill him. The sword was even at his neck, but he stopped for some reason.


    Think about Xiao Nong''s attitude towards him during their time together...


    Zhong Yansheng guessed hesitantly, maybe His Royal Highness Prince Ding thought he was like a little animal at first, which was fun?


    As he was thinking silently, Xiao Wenlan paused and stopped in front of a courtyard gate: "We''re here."


    This yard seemed quite remote, with high walls and a locked gate. I didn''t know what was inside.


    Xiao Wenlan kept everyone in suspense the whole time, and everyone was so curious: "Hurry up, Master Xiao, if you keep us in suspense, I won''t bring you along for the drink next time!"


    Xiao Wenlan enjoyed the pleasure of keeping people in suspense and said with a chuckle, "I just discovered my cousin has such a treasure by accident. While he is away, I brought you here to see it for yourself. Come in."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled the bolt and walked in slowly.


    Zhong Yansheng followed him into the yard. His eyes passed over Xiao Wenlan''s back and when he saw what was inside, his eyes suddenly widened in shock.


    Xiao Wenlan is not exaggerating.


    It is indeed the case that "you can''t see it anywhere else but here".


    There are dense shades of trees in the yard, and under the shade of the trees, there is a huge iron cage.


    And in the iron cage, there was a leopard with gray fur and black stripes all over its body. Its fur was very smooth and beautiful. It was lying in the iron cage with its eyes closed. It seemed to be asleep, and its chest was slightly heaving.


    Even when it is lying down, you can see that it has a strong and agile posture. Just lying there, it looks majestic and handsome.


    Everyone was shocked and stood at the gate, holding their breath. After a long while, they came to their senses, their hearts pounding. "This, this is... His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s pet?"


    "Oh my god, Master Xiao, the big surprise you mentioned couldn''t be this big ''pet'', right?"


    "Will it jump out of the cage?"


    Seeing their reactions, Xiao Wenlan laughed triumphantly, waved his fan, and boasted: "Yes, it''s my cousin''s pet. He picked it up in Xifan before and brought it back to Beijing for the first time. How is it? Have you ever seen it? Is it powerful enough?"


    The capital city was prosperous, and there were often monkey and even tiger trainers on the streets, but those tigers were either tamed after their teeth were pulled out, or were sick and skinny. No one had ever seen such a majestic and beautiful big cat, with white fur, which made it more elegant than ordinary leopards.


    It''s really rare.


    "Can we get a closer look?" Everyone was curious and timid, "Will it eat people?"


    Xiao Wenlan deliberately said: "I heard that he and my cousin went to the battlefield, what do you think?"


    His deliberately scary expression was so obvious that except for the person asking, everyone else laughed: "You are amazing, Master Xiao, you dare to bring us to see it."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t pay attention to what they were saying. He stared at the big snow-white cat.


    When he came to Changliu Villa before, he didn''t know that such a beautiful creature was imprisoned in the yard.


    Everyone was teasing each other and no one moved forward for a long time. After watching for a while, Zhong Yansheng slowly moved a few steps towards the iron cage.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng dared to take the lead, the others looked at each other in surprise, and then followed.


    As he got closer to the iron cage, he could even seem to hear the heavy breathing of the beast.


    Zhong Yansheng approached the iron cage cautiously. When he walked over, he felt something was wrong, but the beautiful big cat was too eye-catching. He did not pay attention to it. He slowly squatted down, staring at the Artemisia leopard with his eyes wide open.


    The big snow-white cat must have heard their footsteps a long time ago, but was too lazy to pay attention. Now, it noticed someone approaching it without knowing the danger, and its nose moved, and it opened its eyes lazily.


    Those were a pair of gray-blue animal eyes. Under the shade of the tree, the color tended to be dark blue. The moment they looked at each other through the veil, Zhong Yansheng suddenly thought of Xiao Nong''s eyes.


    The big cat was in a very stable mood. Even when a group of people came and there was a person squatting in front of it, it just looked at Zhong Yansheng lazily, with its fluffy and soft tail sweeping back and forth behind it. It didn''t roar, nor did it stand up to protest. It looked quite calm.


    More like His Royal Highness Prince Ding...


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the big cat in amazement, almost suspecting that it was Xiao Nong''s incarnation.


    The moment this thought came to his mind, Zhong Yansheng silently got goosebumps and felt that he was a little too brave.


    His gaze shifted to the leopard''s round, fluffy ears, and then to the big tail that was sweeping back and forth. His palms suddenly felt itchy.


    It looks soft, I really want to touch it.


    Zhong Yansheng squatted in front of it and asked in a low voice: "Can I touch your ears?"


    The big cat''s ears twitched, as if it understood, and its gray-blue eyes half-narrowed.


    The man and the beast were looking at each other. Perhaps because the big cat seemed very docile, someone suddenly got carried away and raised his fan to knock on the iron bars.


    With a "clang" sound, the iron bars began to vibrate continuously.


    The Artemisia leopard, which had been lying on the ground and staring at Zhong Yansheng, suddenly raised its ears and its pupils became sharp. It jumped up abruptly, its whole body tense, and growled threateningly towards the outside of the railing, obviously angry.


    The roar was low and deep, penetrating into the eardrums without any obstruction, and the sound was shocking.


    Everyone was shocked. The person who had hit the target just now was also panicked and quickly stepped back. Xiao Wenlan couldn''t help but scold: "Your hands are so cheap that you have to hit it?"


    Zhong Yansheng was also frightened and stepped back subconsciously. As he stepped back, the Artemisia leopard seemed to become even more agitated and slammed into the cage, making the heavy iron bars clang loudly, which was frightening.


    The man knocking on the cage turned pale with fear: "The cage is so strong, this beast shouldn''t be able to get out, right?"


    After hearing his words, Zhong Yansheng finally remembered what he felt was wrong just now. He turned around and took a closer look, then paused in his action of standing up.


    Xiao Wenlan came over and tried to help him: "Young Master Zhong, what''s wrong?"


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide, looked at the place carefully again, and whispered: "Second Young Master Xiao, this cage seems to be not closed?"


    After the words were spoken, the whole place fell silent.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and looked in unison at the iron cage door that should have been locked.


    Just as Zhong Yansheng said, there was no bolt on it at all!


    The atmosphere was dead silent for a moment, and everyone managed to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying: "It shouldn''t understand human language, right?"


    The Artemisia leopard, who had been staring at Zhong Yansheng as he rammed the iron cage, suddenly stopped and looked at him, as if to confirm what he said, then walked towards the cage door and gently rammed it.


    The big cat leaned out with an elegant gait.


    "¡­Oh my god! The leopard is coming out to eat people!"


    Don''t know who shouted first, but everyone was in chaos in an instant. A group of people cried and ran in the direction they came from. People who usually felt tired even riding in a sedan chair were now running faster than rabbits.


    Zhong Yansheng was not that scared at first, but when they led him out, he ran along in a daze.


    But the one chasing them was a ferocious beast known for its swiftness.


    Zhong Yansheng was dragged by Xiao Wenlan to run. He could not keep up with the pace and his vision was obstructed. After running a few steps, he suddenly felt heavy behind him. Xiao Wenlan pulled him by the sleeve and let out a sharp scream for him.


    The heavy cat easily knocked him to the ground, and the hot breath of the animal passed by his ears.


    Zhong Yansheng''s breathing stopped for a few moments, his mind was buzzing and blank. Through the gauze of the veil, he saw with horror that the Artemisia leopard was... sniffing him.


    The big cat seemed to find the smell on him very strange. There was a hint of confusion in its gray-blue eyes. Its nose twitched, but it continued to follow his chest and gradually approached his neck.


    Zhong Yansheng''s rapid breathing stopped, his thin white neck tensed, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly a few times.


    Is... is he going to bite his neck off?


    The travel notes he had read said that wild beasts hunt by biting their prey by the neck and killing them with one blow.


    Before he was bitten by Xiao Nong, his neck was bitten off by Xiao Nong''s pet.


    His eyes suddenly turned red and misty. Seeing that the big cat hadn''t taken the first step yet, he suppressed his fear and said in a hoarse voice, "Please, please don''t eat me..."


    A group of people who fled to the gate of the courtyard in panic found that something was wrong, stopped, looked back and saw this scene, and were horrified.


    Xiao Wenlan was so frightened that his face turned pale. He looked at the big cat that was holding Zhong Yansheng down and sniffing deeply. He trembled and shouted with courage: "Taxue! My cousin doesn''t allow you to hurt or eat people at will, so he locked you up here. You, you quickly let him go! I know you can understand human words!"


    The big cat seemed to really understand. It raised its head and stared at Xiao Wenlan coldly with its gray-blue eyes, as if it disliked his noisiness.


    Xiao Wenlan felt a chill down his spine when he was looked at, and couldn''t help but shiver again: "If you dare to eat him, I''ll ask my cousin to beat you to death..."


    The leopard was too lazy to pay attention to him and lowered his head again, as if Zhong Yansheng was a piece of very sweet meat, and he had to smell his true flavor from the choking smell of perfume.


    Perhaps it felt that it could not detect the true scent of the prey in front of it by smelling, so it changed its approach and opened its mouth.


    A few timid ones had already covered their eyes, not daring to watch the blood splattering on the spot.


    At that moment, a cold voice came from the gate of the courtyard: "Taxue, come back."


    Zhong Yansheng''s vision was blurred by tears. He looked past the big cat and saw a tall figure appearing at the gate of the courtyard in the shadows. He was wearing a red python robe and had a cold and imposing aura. Xiao Wenlan''s group of friends looked like they had seen a ghost. They were more frightened than seeing the Artemisia leopard out of the cage. They were so scared that they retreated back into the courtyard.


    At this moment, Xiao Wenlan was more moved than meeting his biological father. His legs softened, and he slid to his knees, almost crying: "Brother! Please save Young Master Zhong!"


    Zhong Yansheng''s pupils shrank. At this moment, he actually overcame the fear of being pounced on by the beast and tried hard to pull down the veil that was about to fall down.


    Unexpectedly, a piece of gauze happened to be caught on the fangs of the Artemisia leopard. He pulled it, and with a "swish" sound, half of it fell off, revealing the neck and lower jaw in the bright sunlight.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a chill in his heart.


    When he pulled it like this, the Artemisia leopard probably felt that its prey was not well-behaved and was unhappy. Instead of listening to its master''s order and going back, it stuck out its tongue and licked his exposed neck.


    The big cat''s tongue had barbs that scraped against his skin, causing both pain and itchiness. Zhong Yansheng almost thought he was going to be eaten. He was stunned for a few moments, then tears welled up in his eyes and he couldn''t help sobbing.


    The Artemisia leopard excitedly wagged its tail, as if it felt that this would allow it to taste Zhong Yansheng''s true scent hidden beneath the strong floral fragrance. It excitedly licked his neck again, its thick, rough tongue scraping across the tender skin, leaving a red mark where it licked.


    The thin boy was pressed to the ground by the beast, with the vaguely exposed lines of his neck looking white and thin, trembling slightly, delicate and fragile.


    Xiao Nong drew out his sword expressionlessly.


    With a swish, the big cat, which was about to continue licking Zhong Yansheng, paused, but then sensed the murderous intent and its tail slowly drooped. It reluctantly let go of the prey in front of it, and walked towards Xiao Nong dejectedly with its tail between its legs.


    Zhong Yansheng''s neck still felt like it had been licked, his thin chest was heaving violently, his hands and feet were weak, and he was unable to stand up for a moment, so he tried in vain to pull at the veil that had a hole in it.


    As soon as he raised my hand, he heard footsteps approaching.


    Immediately, the scene before his eyes darkened, and a tall shadow came over him, covering him completely.


    Xiao Nong''s face appeared in sight, looking handsome and cold in the backlight. His deep blue eyes drooped, his gaze fell on his thin and slender neck, and the corners of his lips curled up meaningfully: "It''s you again."


    Zhong Yansheng''s scalp suddenly felt numb.

 Ch. 22 - Xiao Nong: Send someone to check on Zhong Yansheng

    The gaze that fell on the neck was like that of a fierce leopard staring at him.


    The feeling of being watched by a ferocious beast crept up his spine again. Zhong Yansheng shuddered silently and his Adam''s apple rolled with difficulty.


    He finally realized how unreliable Xiao Wenlan was.


    Fifteen minutes ago, Xiao Wenlan solemnly assured them that no one in the world knew his cousin better than him. Today, Xiao Nong had something to do and there was no way he would appear in Changliu Villa. If he did, he would chop off his head and let him kick it like a ball.


    The long eyelashes under the veil trembled a few times, and Zhong Yansheng did not dare to raise his eyes again. His sight drifted to the silver-gray hem of the nearby dress that was embroidered with twined flower patterns. His breathing became three times lighter, and he rarely cursed softly in his heart.


    He really, really wanted to kick Xiao Wenlan''s head like a ball.


    The Artemisia leopard had been following Xiao Nong dejectedly, but when it got close to Zhong Yansheng, its big furry tail started wagging again, and its gray-blue eyes were fixed on him, as if it wanted to pounce on him and lick him a few more times.


    Xiao Nong glanced coldly at his disappointing pet.


    After being swept by him, the big cat curled up its ears, growled softly, and lay down unconvinced, staring at Zhong Yansheng with its eyes wide open, as if it was looking at a sweet and lovely snack.


    Deep blue eyes, gray-blue eyes, both staring at him.


    Being stared at by the man and the beast, Zhong Yansheng''s scalp felt even more numb.


    The posture of talking while lying on the ground was too strange. He barely mustered up some strength to sit up, and tried to control his soft and sticky accent that had been mocked by others, and suppressed his voice to be very hoarse: "Yes, it''s me. Thank you very much, Your Highness Prince Ding, for saving my life. I am very grateful..."


    His voice and body were trembling slightly, as if he was so frightened that he couldn''t even get up - a very normal reaction. Any normal person would be frightened like this if they were pounced on by a wild beast and licked a few times like a snack.


    He didn''t faint, which means he was very brave.


    What''s more, His Royal Highness Prince Ding has arrived.


    The group of people brought by Xiao Wenlan were so frightened when they saw Xiao Nong seeing a ghost that their legs went limp. They huddled together, holding their breath and not daring to make a sound. Their eyes were filled with helpless sympathy as they looked at Zhong Yansheng.


    This young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion is so unlucky.


    Everyone ran away, except him who was pounced on by the beast. Now His Royal Highness Prince Ding appeared, and all attention was focused on him.


    That''s His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who kills without blinking an eye. He''s like a ferocious beast and will eat people!


    When in Jinghua Garden, Xiao Nong did have some doubts about Zhong Yansheng.


    However, there were many people around at that time, and it would be somewhat humiliating to forcibly take off Zhong Yansheng''s veil, so he did not take off Zhong Yansheng''s veil. Seeing that Xiao Wenlan seemed to know Zhong Yansheng, he detained him and asked him a few questions.


    That day, after Xiao Wenlan explained the meaning of the flowers at the Flower-Fighting Banquet, he became interested when he heard Xiao Nong asking him about Zhong Yansheng''s appearance, and said shamelessly, "The most beautiful man in the capital is the young master Zhong."


    Xiao Nong sneered immediately.


    The most beautiful man in the capital? Who else can be called the most beautiful man in the capital except Yuan Yuan?


    Then Xiao Wenlan started to praise Zhong Yansheng wildly, using all the compliments he had to praise Zhong Yansheng.


    Xiao Nong and Zhan Rong were both silent after hearing this.


    There is no other reason, it''s just that Xiao Wenlan''s taste is hard to describe.


    It is clear that he grew up in a luxurious environment and has seen countless rare treasures since childhood, but Xiao Wenlan is particularly fond of some gaudy things that are popular and not worthy of being considered elegant.


    The last time Xiao Wenlan boasted like this in front of Xiao Nong was about a large-bellied vase with gold-painted and enamel round flowers that he had bought at an official auction. He bought it for tens of thousands of taels of silver, and he happily brought it to Xiao Nong as a birthday gift, like presenting a treasure.


    Bright red, bright green, bright purple, clusters of flowers, flying bees and butterflies, everything is so fancy.


    Xiao Nong had never seen such a noisy bottle in his life. His eyes hurt so much that he locked it in the warehouse and never let it see the light of day again.


    So it is hard to imagine what a person as beautiful as a fairy looks like in Xiao Wenlan''s eyes.


    Xiao Wenlan also thought that the man in the portrait who looked like a mango was handsome and elegant.


    Besides, Zhong Yansheng''s nickname is "Yan Yan".


    It has nothing to do with "Yuan Yuan".


    But when he saw Taxue tearing open Zhong Yansheng''s veil, revealing the blurry white shoulder and neck lines, a very subtle and strange feeling suddenly flashed through Xiao Nong''s heart.


    A veteran of many battles would naturally not ignore this intuition.


    There was no expression on Xiao Nong''s face, and he did not answer Zhong Yansheng''s words. He leaned down and got a little closer to Zhong Yansheng. A horrible, vulgar and choking smell of perfumed powder came over him, exactly the same as last time.


    Taxue, who was standing next to him, smelled the scent and shook his head in annoyance. Xiao Nong, who had a keen sense of smell, was also choked by the strong fragrance and frowned.


    Seeing this, Zhong Yansheng was delighted.


    A jar of incense powder that costs only a few dollars actually has such miraculous effects that it can drive away the evil spirit, that is His Royal Highness Prince Ding!


    Xiao Nong frowned at him for a while, but did not withdraw as Zhong Yansheng had expected. Instead, he moved closer.


    Zhong Yansheng''s whole body tensed up, his heart began to pound wildly, and he couldn''t help but hug his knees and quietly shrank back.


    Too, too close.


    The cold breath like snow seemed to linger at the tip of his nose, enveloping his entire body in an extremely aggressive manner.


    Xiao Nong''s sight penetrated the hazy veil and locked onto the direction of Zhong Yansheng''s eyes. His voice was indifferent, and one could not tell whether he was happy or angry: "It seems that the doctor in the Marquis'' Mansion is not very skilled. The disease on the young master''s face has not healed yet?"


    As the familiar handsome face came fully into view, the lighter bite mark on the side of his neck was faintly visible among the scattered black hair.


    Zhong Yansheng''s gaze involuntarily lingered on the bite mark for a moment. The tip of his ear quickly became hot and red. He guiltily moved his gaze away a little, and then met Xiao Nong''s eyes.


    Those deep blue eyes were like the darkest night, staring at him without blinking. Their deep and sharp edges were exactly the same as the leopard beside him, which made people shudder with fear.


    Zhong Yansheng had the illusion that he was face to face with Xiao Nong without any cover. For a moment, he was like a bird whose wings were caught. He dared not move. His voice became even lower, and he didn''t know what he was saying: "Yes, yes."


    Xiao Wenlan wiped the sweat off his face for a while, his heartbeat gradually calmed down. Seeing his cousin leaning closer and closer to Zhong Yansheng, the poor young master looked like he was almost scared silly, and his heart of sympathy for him was suddenly moved again.


    He also didn''t know who his cousin had been looking for these days, which had caused a sensation in the entire capital. From the rumors leaked from the Anping Marquis''s Mansion, he only knew that they were looking for someone named "Yuan Yuan".


    During these days, no less than thirty people were taken to Prince Ding''s Palace for inspection.


    Based on Xiao Wenlan''s understanding of his cousin''s usual style of doing things, the person who would make such a big fuss must be someone who has offended him deeply.


    It will take at least a year and a half to torture the person before they can be finally killed.


    But how could the beautiful, well-behaved and gentle Young Master Zhong have that kind of ability?


    Moreover, from the look on his cousin''s face that day in Jinghua Garden, it was clear that he had no intention of killing the young master.


    Why is it that once he bumps into him, his eyes are glued to him and can''t be taken off?


    Xiao Wenlan swallowed his saliva, mustered up his courage, trembled and called out, "Cousin."


    Xiao Nong still stared at Zhong Yansheng calmly, without even lifting his eyelids, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. His posture was exactly the same as that of the Artemisia leopard. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Wenlan finally understood why he felt familiar with the Artemisia leopard just now.


    He has always been afraid of Xiao Nong, so his voice suddenly weakened by eight octaves, and he spoke in a low and rapid voice: "Cousin, Young Master Zhong and I are very familiar with each other, and he is really not the person you are looking for. Today, today I was wrong. I shouldn''t have brought people into the villa casually, and brought them to watch Taxue. Young Master Zhong was just innocently implicated..."


    He was talking so fast, like he was chanting a sutra. Xiao Nong''s headache was already on the verge of exploding, and now hearing this, it was even more painful. He turned his head and glanced at him coldly, with murderous intent: "Shut up."


    Taxue also turned his head, opened his mouth, made a threatening gesture towards Xiao Wenlan, and roared.


    Xiao Wenlan and the group behind him shuddered collectively.


    Xiao Wenlan was instantly frightened like a quail. He quickly opened his fan to cover his face and shut up timidly.


    He really tried hard.


    Young Master Zhong, just wish you good luck.


    The noisy voice disappeared, and Xiao Nong turned his gaze back to the person in front of him.


    He was wearing a veil, so his face couldn''t be seen clearly. His figure was not as slender as his little bird, and he didn''t smell good either.


    But Xiao Nong trusts his intuition more.


    He stared at Zhong Yansheng and ordered, "Take off your veil."


    The person in front of him trembled slightly again, as if he was very afraid of him, and lowered his voice even more: "Your Highness, my facial illness has not yet healed, I am afraid that I will scare you..."


    "Scared?" Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly, with a bit of unbelievable amusement in his eyes, and said in a casual tone, "Even if the evil ghosts and evil gods appeared in broad daylight, I would not be scared."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    You are quite brave then...?


    "What kind of appearance does the young master have, and how powerful he is? This makes me even more curious."


    Xiao Nong''s voice was light, and his tone was unyielding: "Take off your veil. I don''t want to say this for the fourth time."


    Xiao Nong had said this twice before in Jinghua Garden.


    Zhong Yansheng choked for a moment, knowing that this former adopted brother of his had a bad temper and could get angry at any time. His patience was probably running out, and if he made another excuse, he would probably take action directly.


    Thinking about the temporary disguise he had made before going out, his heart was beating uncomfortably. He took a deep breath, raised his face, and raised his hand to lift the corner of the veil that had a hole.


    From Xiao Nong''s angle, he could just see half of his face through the hole.


    The small half of the face that was exposed was pale and dull, and the already poor complexion was covered with dense red rashes.


    It is completely different from the snow-white, bright and eye-catching face in my memory.


    The curve at the corners of Xiao Nong''s lips suddenly disappeared, and he frowned and looked at Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng had no idea how good this skill, he had learned when he was bored, was. Just showing half of his face made his heart jump out of his throat with nervousness. Seeing that Xiao Nong didn''t say anything, he gritted his teeth and lifted the white gauze up again, exposing half of his face and revealing his short, collapsed nose.


    The most beautiful man in the capital?


    Xiao Wenlan really should go get his eyes checked.


    Xiao Nong''s face turned cold and he completely lost interest. He patted the Artemisia leopard that was still sniffing in the direction of Zhong Yansheng, and turned away without saying a word.


    Got away with it?


    Zhong Yansheng''s tense shoulders suddenly relaxed, and the strength he had just accumulated was exhausted. He collapsed back onto the ground powerlessly. He didn''t dare to raise his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his face, for fear of wiping off what he had worked so hard to draw on his face.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nong didn''t let him lift it up completely. He could draw the face in a messy way, but he couldn''t change the eyes.


    If the veil was pulled up a little more, Xiao Nong would see that familiar pair of eyes, clear and bright, as bright as stars.


    Taxue held its tail in its mouth and looked back every few steps, looking back at Zhong Yansheng. He was reluctant to leave. After looking back twice, he saw that Zhong Yansheng did not try to keep him, and his master had no intention of looking back either, so he hung his head dejectedly and followed Xiao Nong out of the yard.


    Seeing that Xiao Nong had already reached the gate of the courtyard, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief and staggered, trying to stand up from the ground.


    Xiao Wenlan hurried over to help him up: "Young Master Zhong, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t like being touched by others. These days, he even got up and dressed himself without letting Yun Cheng help him. When he saw Xiao Wenlan reaching out his hand, he subconsciously dodged. When he moved his leg, he felt a burning pain in his knee.


    He shrank in pain, then fell back limply. He couldn''t help but hiss in pain, his eyes suddenly turned red. He didn''t dare to look at his legs, and asked with a sob, "Second Young Master Xiao, my leg hurts so much, is it broken?"


    Xiao Nong, who had reached the gate of the courtyard, suddenly paused, turned back, and looked at Zhong Yansheng on the other side with a frown.


    At that moment just now, he felt as if he heard a distant voice.


    The boy sitting under the scorching sun didn''t notice that he turned around at all. He turned his head away, not daring to look at his injured knee. He looked just like a delicate child who was afraid to breathe because of a bruise on his belly.


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes.


    Xiao Wenlan was shocked when he heard Zhong Yansheng''s serious words. He thought that the snow had bitten Zhong Yansheng''s leg, but he didn''t see any blood oozing out. He squatted down and observed carefully for a while, and suddenly realized: "Young Master Zhong, the cloth on your knee is a little torn. Did you get a scratch inside when you fell to the ground just now?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s nose turned red, and he choked up when he heard the voice: "Oh..."


    As long as it''s not broken.


    He felt that he was really unlucky today and should have broken his promise and stayed in.


    I don''t know how serious the skin breakage is.


    Zhong Yansheng stretched out his hand and was about to lift the hem to check the extent of the injury on his knee when he noticed a familiar pair of eyes with a captivating light falling on him.


    The sense of presence and oppression are equally strong.


    Some fragmented images suddenly flashed through Zhong Yansheng''s mind. He paused and quickly retracted his fingers.


    He remembered that night... When Xiao Nong was angry and ¡®punished¡¯ him, he seemed to be particularly fond of his calves and ankles.


    Most of the time, those strong hands with thin calluses were either pinching his waist or holding his ankles and calves.


    After he came back, the marks gradually faded after five or six days. During those days, he was very careful at home and didn''t even dare to lift his sleeves. When the doctor came, he only allowed the doctor to diagnose his pulse.


    What if, just in case, His Royal Highness recognizes his calf.


    Although he felt that His Royal Highness Prince Ding might not be that perverted...


    But he seemed like a little pervert because those images kept flashing through his mind.


    Zhong Yansheng was conflicted for a while, and then he heard familiar footsteps approaching again.


    Gentle and slow, just like the leopard beside him, a predator with a leisurely gait.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened, and all the messy thoughts disappeared. He was afraid that Xiao Nong would come back to pull his hat, so he quickly lowered his eyes.


    Then he felt something falling.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned, and before he could react, he was hit by something. He was a beat late to react, and he let out an "ah" belatedly, feeling aggrieved.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding is no longer his adopted brother, so why is he still throwing things at him?


    Xiao Wenlan reacted quickly and caught the thing with both hands in time. He looked down and muttered in shock: "Brother, is this the medicine that Doctor Lou prescribed? You never gave it to me even when I begged you... Young Master Zhong, thank my brother!"


    Only after being beaten could he get this medicine.


    Zhong Yansheng turned his head and saw clearly what had hit him. He was stunned when he saw a familiar round medicine bottle.


    It was the same one that Xiao Nong had given him before.


    At that moment, the first thought in his mind was, His Royal Highness Prince Ding actually has this kind of medicine...


    Since you have medicine, why don''t you rub the bite mark on the side of your neck?


    Your Highness Prince Ding, don''t you think it''s very undignified to walk around with a bite mark on your face all day long?


    Zhong Yansheng''s slow reaction seemed somewhat familiar.


    The little bird that suddenly landed in his yard one day, and suddenly flapped its wings and flew away another day, was also a little slow and clumsy. It failed to catch the thing and was hit. It also looked at him with a puzzled and innocent look, blaming him, and looked aggrieved and dared not say a word, which made people feel disgusted.


    Xiao Nong rolled his fingers in his wide sleeves, narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhong Yansheng carefully again.


    Seeing him hesitate for a long time, he carefully picked up the medicine bottle, lowered his head, and respectfully thanked him in a low and hoarse voice: "Thank you, Your Highness Prince Ding, for the medicine."


    Xiao Nong looked at Zhong Yansheng for a while, then suddenly said, "Xiao Wenlan."


    Xiao Wenlan was startled, and only then did he realize that his brother might want to settle accounts with him. He gritted his teeth and replied, "Brother?"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyes and glanced at the young men who were huddled together and dared not breathe by the courtyard wall. His eyes fell on Zhong Yansheng again, with an unpredictable look: "Since you brought your friends here to play, why don''t you even have a cup of tea? This is not a good way to entertain guests."


    Xiao Wenlan was stunned for a few seconds: "Ah?"


    The group of quails behind him all said in unison: "Huh?"


    What is His Royal Highness Prince Ding saying?


    They entered Changliu Villa without permission and even came secretly to visit His Highness''s pet, causing a huge commotion. However, His Highness Prince Ding not only did not lose his temper, but instead said... This was a lack of hospitality?


    The group of people behind turned pale.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s way of entertaining guests is not to cut off their fingers one by one, right?


    Everyone waved their hands frantically: "Thank you very much, Your Highness Prince Ding. We will leave now. We dare not trouble you to make tea..."


    Zhong Yansheng also looked at the man nearby in confusion. The sun was too strong, and he was wearing thick clothes, so he felt hot. He loved the shade and liked the coolness, so he didn''t even realize that he was unconsciously moving into Xiao Nong''s shadow.


    Noticing this small movement, Xiao Nong slowly rubbed the red forehead band tightly wrapped around his wrist through his wide sleeves, and simply ignored what the group of people said, with a calm expression: "Come here, take the guests to the study to taste tea."


    The group of secret guards following behind looked at each other in confusion, but one of them still walked out and extended his hand with a grim expression to point the way: "Please."


    Everyone''s faces turned even paler, and they didn''t dare to move for a moment, and they all looked at Xiao Wenlan.


    After being stunned for a while, Xiao Wenlan carefully observed for a while and realized that his brother really didn''t seem to have the intention of killing anyone. He gritted his teeth and nodded: "What are you standing there for? It''s rare for my cousin to entertain guests."


    No. He secretly added in his mind that he had never been there.


    Seeing Xiao Wenlan nodded, everyone felt that their heads and fingers were somewhat guaranteed, and hesitantly followed the secret guards out.


    Seeing that everyone was leaving and there were fewer and fewer people left, Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurried to get up, but his knee was still hurting. He struggled for a while, and before he could get up, a hand reached out to him.


    It was a hand he was very familiar with, slender, broad, and strong. Although it was a prince''s hand, it was not pampered. There were calluses on the base of the thumb and all ten fingers, which caused both pain and numbness when they rubbed on the delicate skin.


    Zhong Yansheng stared at the hand stupidly for a few seconds, the tips of his ears inexplicably reddened: "Thank you, Your Highness, it''s not necessary."


    The hand still lay in front of his eyes, not moving away.


    The breath as cold as snow followed the hand and brushed across the tip of the nose vaguely, with full of aggressiveness.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to reach out his hand, and the situation remained tense for a few seconds. Xiao Wenlan turned his head and didn''t notice the strange atmosphere at all. He casually reached out and picked up Zhong Yansheng: "Brother, you scared him. It''s too sunny here. Young Master Zhong, do you want me to carry you to the side to apply medicine?"


    Zhong Yansheng had so many thoughts flashing through his mind just now, but he didn''t expect Xiao Wenlan to block them all. He looked at him gratefully and said, "No need, I can go by myself. Thank you, Second Young Master Xiao."


    When Xiao Wenlan interrupted him, Xiao Nong withdrew his hand expressionlessly and glared at him coldly.


    Taxue also roared at him in dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Wenlan felt a chill on his back, and he shrank his neck with a sad face, wondering how he had offended his brother again.


    And that Leopard, why was he baring his teeth at him for no reason?


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t understand why Xiao Nong''s attitude suddenly became so strange, and he didn''t know if he had noticed something. He didn''t dare to look at Xiao Nong''s expression, and said stiffly, "I will go to the side to get the medicine first. Your Highness, please go ahead."


    Xiao Wenlan realized it later and felt something strange: "Young Master Zhong, your voice..."


    Why did you suddenly become so dumb?


    Zhong Yansheng was already terrified by what he said. He coughed heavily a few times and interrupted weakly: "Please give me a hand, Second Young Master Xiao."


    Xiao Wenlan stopped talking: "Oh, oh."


    As he said this, he wanted to reach out to help Zhong Yansheng, but before his hand touched his arm, Xiao Nong suddenly said, "Taxue."


    The big cat had been ready to go. Upon receiving the order, he immediately flicked its tail and rushed over, lightly bumping into Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng was caught off guard and fell on it. He was so nervous that he subconsciously grabbed its fur. The big cat took a step forward, and his eyes were blurred when it was sent to the stone bench under the shade of the tree.


    Zhong Yansheng moved to a stone bench and sat down in a daze. Before he could react, he looked at Taxue with his eyes widened in surprise. In shock, he even forgot a lot of his previous fears and couldn''t help but praise: "You are awesome."


    The big cat gracefully shook its fluffy tail and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at its furry ears and big tail and wanted to reach out and touch them.


    But the cat''s owner was not far away, so he forced himself to resist the temptation of the big cat. He held the medicine bottle tightly, feeling nervous and not daring to apply the medicine in front of Xiao Nong.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhong Yansheng secretly looked up and found that Xiao Nong had turned around and left.


    It seems that he was overthinking it. His Royal Highness Prince Ding didn''t suspect anything.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart was relieved again, and he bent down to fix the hem of his hair.


    Taxue lay beside him, wagging its tail, and looked at Xiao Wenlan coldly with its gray-blue eyes, refusing to let him get close.


    Xiao Wenlan didn''t dare to offend this Leopard''s Master, let alone him, so he had to sit under the scorching sun and wait for Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng slowly lifted his skirt, and as soon as his calves were exposed, Taxue''s long tail rubbed over, wrapped around his calves, and circled him. The big furry tail rubbed against his skin, which felt warm and itchy.


    He finally couldn''t resist the temptation, held the big fluffy tail and touched it in ecstasy.


    When Xiao Nong walked out of the courtyard, he glanced at it with the corner of his eye and saw a piece of exposed, long and thin calf, which swayed happily in the air twice. It was white and looked like ice and snow.


    He stood outside the courtyard: "Zhan Rong."


    Zhan Rong emerged from behind the tree: "Master?"


    "Send someone to check on Zhong Yansheng." Xiao Nong''s eyes were filled with deep suspicion. He paused and uttered two words, "Immediately."

 Ch. 23 - Xiao Nong: May I ask, Lord Marquis, who gave you this jade stone?

    Zhong Yansheng carefully touched the fluffy tail that he had been coveting for a long time, and seeing that Taxue was still lying beside him with no sign of disgust, the tension and fear in his heart was immediately relieved a lot. He mustered up his courage and tentatively touched Taxue''s head again.


    The Artemisia Leopard squinted its eyes comfortably, and his tail swung back and forth.


    He''s not scary at all.


    Realizing that the Artemisia Leopard had no intention of hurting him, Zhong Yansheng slowly relaxed. This big cat had been very well-behaved in the cage just now, and he would not have been angry if someone had not knocked on the cage to provoke him.


    His knee was still hurting. Zhong Yansheng was satisfied with the touch and unscrewed the medicine bottle to apply the medicine. However, Taxue was not very happy and arched his head towards him, as if he wanted him to touch him again.


    Such a ferocious beast was like a little kitten. Zhong Yansheng felt soft-hearted and couldn''t help but touch its head again.


    Taxue was still not satisfied, as soon as Zhong Yansheng''s hand left his head, he moved forward again.


    He was arched in the wrong position, with his head squeezed between Zhong Yansheng''s legs, and he even stuck out his tongue to try to lick him.


    The scorching breath of the beast was so close that Zhong Yansheng''s face turned red. He hurriedly pushed its head: "Don''t, don''t do this..."


    But Zhong Yansheng couldn''t push the big cat away with its strength. Sensing his resistance, Taxue became even more excited and insisted on pushing towards his lower body.


    Xiao Wenlan was stunned, and the fan in his hand almost fell to the ground. He wanted to come over to help but didn''t dare to: "My dear lord, Taxue, what are you doing...Brother! Brother!"


    The last two shouts were terrified, helpless and heartbreaking.


    Zhong Yansheng was much more helpless than him. His face turned red as he tried desperately to hide, and he almost rolled off the stone bench.


    The next moment, Xiao Nong''s voice came from the gate of the courtyard, cold and murderous, "Taxue."


    The Artemisia leopard, which was still happily pushing against Zhong Yansheng, suddenly froze, let out a low hiss from its throat, and retreated unwillingly.


    Zhong Yansheng closed his legs in shock, not daring to look in the direction of the courtyard gate. He quickly applied some ointment and smeared it on his knees.


    Familiar footsteps approached slowly, and Xiao Nong''s voice fell into his ears, with a hint of unquestionable coldness: "Get into the cage yourself, otherwise today''s rabbit meat will be cancelled."


    Taxue''s eyes, which had been narrowed into a line, suddenly widened. After hesitating for a while, intimidated by Xiao Nong''s threat, it obediently held its tail in its mouth and crawled into the iron cage under the shade of the tree.


    Zhong Yansheng was startled and quickly lowered his hem to cover his calves tightly.


    Xiao Nong glanced at Zhong Yansheng with dark eyes.


    The latter''s back revealed a sense of panic.


    Including the glimpse in the carriage, this was the third time we met.


    This former young master of the Huai''an Marquisate seemed completely different from his little bird, from his voice to his body shape and appearance.


    But as he looked at Zhong Yansheng, that subtle sense of weirdness became stronger and stronger.


    In the past, Xiao Nong would probably have detained the person and interrogated him.


    But Yuan Yuan is a little different.


    The runaway little bird is really a cause for concern. He is too timid and fragile. He is not a criminal to be hunted down, nor is he one of his enemies. If he were those people, it would be easier to deal with him... Yuan Yuan needs to be treated very carefully. If he is frightened, it will be a waste of time and effort.


    Especially since the kid seemed very afraid of him.


    Let''s get things straight first.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng had his back to him and was reluctant to turn around, Xiao Nong said in a flat voice, with no emotion in his voice: "Does it still hurt?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the person with his back to him froze for a moment, then turned back reluctantly, lowered his head, and looked very obedient: "It doesn''t hurt anymore, thank you, Your Highness."


    "It was my pet that hurt you." Xiao Nong paused deliberately, staring at Zhong Yansheng''s reaction, "I should apologize and come to visit you."


    Hearing the second half of the sentence, Zhong Yansheng''s hair stood on end: "Your Highness Prince Ding, you are too kind! We came here without permission, how can we ask you to come and apologize..."


    Are you so afraid of me?


    Xiao Nong was unhappy and raised his eyebrows, as if he had realized something: "Really? Then according to what the young master meant, you should come to my mansion and apologize to me?"


    Zhong Yansheng paused as he slowly sensed something wrong in Xiao Nong''s words.


    Xiao Nong nodded calmly: "I agree."


    Xiao Wenlan was stunned.


    What is his brother doing?


    Zhong Yansheng was also speechless.


    No, that''s not right. How come the conversation ended up like this, and he had to go to Prince Ding¡¯s Mansion to apologize?


    Xiao Nong made the final decision, and his tone did not allow for rebuttal. After he finished speaking, he turned and headed out of the courtyard, leaving only two words: "Follow me."


    He said it himself. Zhong Yansheng could not find any reason to refuse to come. His face under the veil was as sad as a bitter gourd. He felt guilty and scared. He followed Xiao Wenlan, who had also made a mistake and dared not say a word, and walked silently behind Xiao Nong.


    His knee injury was indeed not serious. He was just caught off guard and knocked to the ground by Taxue, causing a slight scrape and a small bruise. The medicine Xiao prescribed was as effective as always, and the pain was less severe after applying it.


    But he had no tolerance for pain and walked very slowly.


    Xiao Wenlan was a leisurely person, and he staggered every three steps. In the past, when he followed Xiao Nong, he could never keep up with the pace of his tall, long-legged and decisive cousin.


    But today he was surprised to find that his brother''s pace had slowed down a lot, as if he was taking care of the person who was walking slowly behind him.


    Moreover, he brought people here without permission. In the past, his cousin would definitely not give him face and would have beaten him up in public and kicked everyone else out. But today, he didn''t even scold him!


    Could it be that my cousin has a change of heart and finally realizes to love his own cousin?


    Xiao Wenlan was stunned for a moment. He was not used to it. He was deeply moved and called out expectantly like a fledgling: "Brother..."


    Xiao Nong turned around and glanced at him coldly. His deep blue eyes were like the cold night before dawn, revealing a few big words: "I''ll deal with you later."


    Xiao Wenlan choked for a moment and was no longer moved.


    When Xiao Wenlan led everyone here, they took a long detour. Now that Xiao Nong was leading the way, Zhong Yansheng realized that Taxue''s courtyard was actually very close to Xiao Nong''s study, just a few steps away.


    The familiar environment gradually came into view.


    Zhong Yansheng is very familiar with Xiao Nong''s study.


    The closer he got to this place, the more his toes dug into the ground and his whole body felt unwell. If he hadn''t been afraid that Xiao Nong would discover his flaws, he would have wanted to run away.


    He had thought that he would never set foot here again in his life.


    How come I am back again!


    Zhong Yansheng thought sullenly.


    Sooner or later, I will twist Xiao Wenlan''s head off and kick it like a ball.


    A dozen people who arrived first were standing on the corridor, not daring to enter the study or even glance around. They were a group of rich young men who usually did nothing but cockfighting and running errands. They had never stood so straight and upright in their lives.


    The secret guard was standing by, guarding them with his arms folded, as if they were a criminal. When he saw Xiao Nong coming, he bowed deeply and retreated silently to the corridor.


    Compared to the others who were nervous and uneasy, Xiao Nong seemed particularly relaxed. With two tails behind him, he walked into the study at a leisurely pace without even looking at those people.


    Zhong Yansheng stopped at the door of the study, hesitant.


    I didn''t dare to go in.


    Then he became aware of that familiar, powerful gaze cast upon him, with a hint of inquiry.


    Zhong Yansheng felt numb all over when he was stared at. He didn''t dare to delay any longer and stepped into the study room with gritted teeth.


    The study was still the same familiar scene as when he last left.


    Even the exclusive little stool that was placed opposite Xiao Nong''s desk and next to the bookshelf was still there.


    Zhan Rong, who had placed the small stool for him at the time, said that it was made by Uncle Wang himself.


    When Zhong Yansheng saw his little stool, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes slightly.


    Didn''t His Royal Highness Prince Ding throw away his little stool?


    When the others saw Xiao Wenlan and Zhong Yansheng go in, they also followed hesitantly into the study. Fortunately, His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s study was spacious enough to accommodate so many people.


    As soon as everyone came in, they naturally noticed the small stool under the bookshelf, which was out of tune with the atmosphere of the entire study, and they were all puzzled.


    The stool used by His Royal Highness Prince Ding is quite unique, huh... ?


    Although everyone was puzzled, no one dared to say anything.


    The atmosphere was dead silent. No one dared to speak, and even dared not breathe too hard, for fear of being noticed by Xiao Nong.


    In the dead silence, Xiao Nong suddenly said**: "I recently got a painting, but unfortunately no one has ever appreciated it. Today is a coincidence, so I will appreciate it with you all."**


    Everyone was confused after hearing this.


    Appreciating paintings?


    When entering Changliu Villa before, the person who had said "Who doesn''t have a few masterpieces at home? It''s so boring to appreciate paintings" huddled together and dared not speak.


    Zhong Yansheng also blinked in confusion.


    Then, a sense of inappropriate expectation arose in his heart.


    This is a collection of paintings by His Royal Highness Prince Ding. It must be a masterpiece by a famous artist or a scroll handed down from generation to generation. Ordinary people will not have the opportunity to see it.


    He observed carefully and secretly learned from the masters, maybe he could make a breakthrough in his painting skills!


    Xiao Nong glanced at everyone''s reactions, said nothing, and clapped his hands.


    A secret guard appeared out of nowhere, holding a scroll carefully, and walked to Xiao Nong.


    Seeing how carefully the people around Xiao Nong treated the painting, Zhong Yansheng''s heart began to beat fast, and he became more and more expectant.


    Xiao Nong''s gaze paused on Zhong Yansheng for a few moments, and he leisurely ordered, "Open it."


    The secret guard responded and slowly unfolded the scroll.


    A beautiful painting of birds perching on winter plum blossoms slowly unfolds before your eyes.


    The moment he saw the content clearly, Zhong Yansheng felt like he was struck by lightning and his eyes went dark.


    Isn''t this his painting?


    A painting from his pen, one that he is so familiar with!


    The night before he went to see Meng Qiping, Zhong Yansheng had framed the painting. He had planned to come to Changliu Villa after meeting Meng Qiping, give the painting to his brother in person, and say something from his heart...


    As a result, an accident happened. He was exhausted and hurriedly abandoned the carriage and fled. Only afterward did he remember that the painting was still in the carriage, but he did not dare to come back to look for it.


    Actually, actually it was brought back by His Highness Prince Ding?


    Others did not expect that Xiao Nong really meant to appreciate the painting. After looking at each other for a while, they swallowed their saliva and boldly flattered him: "It is really a masterpiece!"


    "It is worthy of being the collection of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. I have never seen such beautiful brushstrokes. It must be the work of a master."


    "I have a room at home that is dedicated to collecting calligraphy and paintings, but I have never seen such stunning paintings. Today is really an eye-opener and a feast for the eyes!"


    "Miracle, miracle!"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Every bit of flattery came from His Royal Highness Prince Ding and landed on Zhong Yansheng.


    Almost in an instant, Zhong Yansheng''s face turned red from his neck to his face. His fingers were tangled together under his wide sleeves. He was so ashamed that he wanted to crawl into the ground immediately. He was filled with grief and anger.


    Stop, stop bragging.


    Can these people please stop bragging?


    Zhong Yansheng loved painting since he was a child, but he always did things slowly, especially painting. He was slow and didn''t paint much. Except for the two paintings that were sold, he painted the rest for his own entertainment. He would be very happy if his teachers and family members praised him with a few words.


    I''ve never been boasted like that in person by anyone.


    If he wasn''t afraid of being caught by Xiao Nong, he would have wanted to jump up, snatch the painting and run away.


    Xiao Nong leaned against the bookshelf with his arms folded, listening to the others'' exaggerations, looking quite pleased. Seeing Zhong Yansheng''s lack of reaction, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Young Master Zhong, why don''t you say anything? What do you think of this painting of mine?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s skin was as thin as a piece of paper and would break with a slight poke. How could he brag about his own paintings like others did? S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He definitely can''t brag about himself.


    He choked for a while, and said in a dry tone: "Your Highness, I feel that this painting, compared with the works of the masters, still has many shortcomings..."


    "Oh?" Xiao Nong raised his voice slightly, "Tell me, what''s missing?"


    Zhong Yansheng thought hard and answered seriously: "It''s still a little immature, not as mature, full, rounded and calm as the works of the masters."


    "Really?" Xiao Nong raised a vague smile with a deep meaning, "From what I see, I like it very much."


    Zhong Yansheng was speechless for a moment, not knowing whether to be happy or scared.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding actually likes his paintings?


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng''s voice getting smaller and smaller, Xiao Wenlan felt pitiful and his sympathy for the naive boy started to overflow again. He couldn''t help but speak up for him: "Brother, who gave you this painting? How come I''ve never seen it before? There''s not even a seal on it."


    Xiao Nong looked at him coldly and said slowly, "Some time ago, a little bird flew into my yard."


    Everyone immediately fell silent and listened to Xiao Nong quietly.


    "It was a beautiful but timid little bird. I kept it for a few days, but it suddenly flew away."


    Zhong Yansheng was a little confused after hearing the first sentence, but only realized what Xiao Nong meant by "little bird" after hearing the second sentence. His earlobes turned red and almost bled.


    But the others didn''t understand.


    Xiao Wenlan asked on behalf of everyone in daze: "So, cousin, what is the relationship between this painting and the bird that came to your yard?"


    Xiao Nong''s eyes turned to the painting of birds perched on plum trees next to him. His fingertips fell on the painting, and his slender fingers slowly stroked the chubby bird in the middle for a few times. He said in a neutral tone, "Before the heartless little bird flew away, it brought this painting with it."


    The little bird felt as if its non-existent wings were suddenly pinched, and it dared not make a sound.


    After hearing this bizarre experience, everyone didn''t know how to respond for a moment. However, a young man in blue who had been silent before suddenly muttered to himself in confusion: "This painting..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone, including Xiao Nong, looked at him.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him and felt that he looked familiar. It took him a while to recognize that this was the man Xiao Wenlan had been so nervous about poking with his fan when they met Xiao Nong on the street before. Later, when they went to Jiuxiang Tower, this man helped him out of trouble with Meng Qiping.


    "Uh..." Suddenly being stared at by Xiao Nong''s eyes that were different from those of ordinary people, the young man in blue froze and spoke uncertainly, "Your Highness, I see that the brushstrokes and style of this painting seem to be painted by ''Mr. Chunsong''."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    How come anyone has seen his paintings!!!


    Xiao Nong said softly, "Mr. Chunsong?"


    "Yes, last year when I went to Nanjing with my mother to visit my aunt, I accompanied my uncle to meet an old friend and saw the paintings of Mr. Chunsong collected by that family. Because the style and brushwork are very distinctive, I remember it clearly."


    The young man in green said this bravely, and suddenly seemed to remember something, looking at Zhong Yansheng who was wearing a veil and hiding behind the crowd: "It is said that Mr. Chunsong was born in Gusu. I remember that Young Master Zhong came from there, so he should have heard of it, right?"


    Zhong Yansheng never thought that this could happen to him. He was stunned for a few moments and said with difficulty: "I''ve heard of it."


    Xiao Nong raised the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t know that this painting was made by Mr. Chunsong."


    Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes in despair.


    "Since we are all from Gusu."


    Xiao Nong spoke slowly while taking a step forward and walking towards Zhong Yansheng.


    He took a step forward, and the others immediately retreated three feet, leaving Zhong Yansheng alone. His eyes darkened as he was shrouded in a tall shadow. "I guess the young master knows a lot about Mr. Chunsong."


    Zhong Yansheng really wanted to twist off the blue-clothed young man''s head and kick it like a ball.


    "I''m not sure either," Zhong Yansheng suddenly had an idea in his panic, "but I heard that... Mr. Chunsong is an old man."


    Xiao Nong paused, then repeated with a half-smile: "Old man?"


    Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and said firmly: "Old man."


    Xiao Nong must not be allowed to know that Mr. Chunsong is Yuan Yuan. Prince Ding is obviously interested in him. If it is confirmed that Yuan Yuan is from Gusu, and he is also from Gusu, it would be too coincidental. Prince Ding might send someone to investigate him.


    The Huai''an Marquis family has only recently returned to the capital, so even if Xiao Nong wanted to investigate, he wouldn''t be able to find out anything. But if he went to Gusu to investigate, he would be doomed.


    It would be better to say that Mr. Chunsong was an old man and that the painting was bought from afar to discourage Xiao Nong.


    Sure enough, Xiao Nong just gave a smile with no discernible meaning, withdrew his gaze, and did not ask any more questions.


    Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief and felt deeply that this move he made was absolutely correct.


    It''s absolutely seamless and perfect!


    Just as he felt relieved, he saw Xiao Nong turn around and raise his hand to collect the painting. His loose sleeves slid down, revealing a bright red forehead band wrapped around the black sleeve of his left hand, which was dazzling and eye-catching.


    It''s his headband.


    The red headband was tied to his wrists that night and thrown on the ground the next day, and he dared not even look at it.


    The feeling of being tied up on his wrists seemed to come back again, and Zhong Yansheng''s head was buzzing.


    The teeth mark on the side of his neck were disgraceful enough, so why did His Royal Highness Prince Ding still keep something like this wrapped around his wrist?


    Does that mean he is determined to settle the score with him?


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t bear it any longer at this moment. He felt that he couldn''t stay in Changliu Villa any longer. He said in a panic, "Your Highness, I suddenly remembered that I have something important to do at home. I''m afraid I have to leave first."


    Xiao Nong stared at him. His deep blue eyes were expressionless but full of pressure. "Want to go back?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt like he was back on the branch that was about to break, trembling, afraid that Xiao Nong would detain him: "... Yeah."


    "Okay." Unexpectedly, Xiao Nong relaxed and then asked, "When will you come to apologize?"


    Zhong Yansheng almost forgot about this.


    He secretly glanced at the dozen or so people around him with different expressions, and thought, since everyone was coming to apologize together, he shouldn''t be very conspicuous.


    Well, leave it.


    Thinking about it, his heart fell back to where it was, and he said hesitantly: "Wait until His Highness is convenient."


    Xiao Nong laughed: "It''s convenient for me anytime."


    When he smiled, everyone felt nervous. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng seemed to be discussing the next date of their meeting with His Royal Highness Prince Ding, they were all full of admiration.


    Warrior, when you saw His Royal Highness Prince Ding, you didn''t run away, but instead thought of paying him a visit.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice the strange atmosphere and hesitated for a while: "Then let''s wait for another two days."


    "Can."


    Xiao Nong nodded with satisfaction and clapped his hands.


    A rumbling sound was then heard, and the secret guards outside pushed in a very familiar wheelchair.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the wheelchair, and thought of how he had secretly lamented several times that Xiao Nong was disabled but determined, and he felt very embarrassed.


    However, His Royal Highness Prince Ding doesn''t need a wheelchair now, so what is the point of pushing this over?


    Just as he was wondering, Zhong Yansheng heard Xiao Nong say, "Sit down."


    It is an unquestionable tone.


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated and obediently sat in the wheelchair, still dazed.


    Using the same wheelchair, Xiao Nong was calm and composed when sitting on it, even when he looked up at people, it was as if he was looking down on them from a high vantage point.


    When Zhong Yansheng sat on it, he looked small, pitiful and cute.


    I don''t know whether to say this child is well-behaved or not?


    Xiao Nong''s face was expressionless: "Send Young Master Zhong back."


    Zhong Yansheng was pushed away in confusion, and the others quickly followed suit and found excuses to leave.


    Xiao Wenlan was afraid that everyone would leave, and Xiao Nong would teach him a lesson, so he mixed in with the crowd and followed them away stealthily.


    If the people below hadn''t come to urgently report today that Xiao Wenlan had taken people to Taxue''s yard to make trouble, Xiao Nong would not have returned to Changliu Villa.


    By chance, Xiao Nong met Zhong Yansheng again and decided to let Xiao Wenlan go this time.


    He leaned against the door, watching the young man in the veil being pushed away, and gently rubbed the forehead band on his wrist.


    The two secret guards nearby noticed something unusual in Xiao Nong''s words and actions. After everyone left, they spoke up, "Master, do you suspect that the young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion is Young Master Yuan Yuan?"


    Xiao Nong did not comment: "Prepare the carriage."


    "Yes! Where are you going, Master?"


    "Dali Temple."


    The Duke of Pei had been crying to the old emperor for two days in a row. The Duke''s wife went to the palace early this morning and cried to Meng Qiping''s aunt.


    The old emperor was probably tired of the constant crying, and he issued an edict a few hours ago, asking Xiao Nong to go to the Dali Temple and cooperate with the investigation of the Dali Temple officials.


    Zhong Yansheng''s father, Marquis Huai''an, was transferred back to Beijing and took up the position of Shaoqing of the Dali Temple.


    The letter from the Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion would not be presented until at least the evening, so Xiao Nong decided to meet the Huai''an Marquis first.


    Although His Majesty ordered the Dali Temple to investigate Xiao Nong, the officials of the Dali Temple pondered His Majesty''s indifferent tone and guessed that His Majesty probably did not intend to make a decision for the Duke of Pei, and even wanted to protect Xiao Nong. He was just trying to fool the Meng family with a superficial effort.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding was a terrifying existence, so how could they dare to send people to detain Xiao Nong? They were anxious for a whole day about how to apologize in Prince Ding''s mansion.


    Unexpectedly, around the hour of You, His Royal Highness Prince Ding came in person.


    [Hour of You = 5 to 7 pm]


    The Dali Temple was in chaos.


    Marquis Huai''an was buried in front of his desk, flipping through files. When he heard the news, before he could even look up from his desk, His Royal Highness Prince Ding had already arrived in front of him.


    He was wearing a bright red python robe and walking as fast as the wind. When he stopped in front of his desk, his eyes suddenly fell on a corner, his gaze deep and dark.


    Marquis Huai''an had never dealt with this famous evil spirit of Dayong. When he saw Xiao Nong coming to the Dali Temple and heading straight for him, his heart sank. He stood up to greet him without showing it, and said, "I don''t know why His Royal Highness Prince Ding has come. I''m sorry for not welcoming you. Is His Royal Highness Prince Ding here for... Your Highness?"


    Xiao Nong turned a deaf ear to his words, his eyes fixed on the Tian Huang stone seal that Huai''an Marquis had placed aside. He suddenly bent down, picked it up, put it in his hand, squinted his eyes, carefully looked at the material and quality against the light, and slowly stroked it a few times.


    It is translucent, smooth to the touch, and almost exactly the same as the one he carries with him.


    Seeing that the seal given to him by Zhong Yansheng was picked up by Xiao Nong for no apparent reason, Marquis Huai''an was furious and said solemnly, "Your Highness Prince Ding, this is my personal property. Please return it!"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyelids and said in a light voice: "May I ask, Lord Marquis, who gave you this jade stone?"

 Ch. 24 - Xiao Nong: Peaceful And Clear Night

    Xiao Nong''s attitude couldn''t be said to be unfriendly, but it wasn''t very kind either, so he didn''t know what his intention was.


    If other people had asked, Marquis Huai''an would have probably already forced a smile on his face, said with a hint of pride that it was his son who gave it to him, and then showed it off with a smile.


    But the person who asked was Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong has the title of ''prince'', and is considered half a royal family member. His Royal Highness Prince Ding has unclear intentions and controls numerous troops.


    For some hidden reasons, Huai''an Marquis was a little wary, but his expression remained unchanged: "I didn''t expect that Your Highness would be interested in such a small seal? Although the Tian Huang stone seal is expensive, it should be no different from dirt in Your Highness'' eyes."


    Xiao Nong slowly stroked the seal twice and lowered his eyes.


    Huai''an Marquis did not answer the question directly, but changed the subject.


    The moment he saw this jade seal, he lost his composure.


    After days of stroking the seal that Xiao Nong carried with him, almost every pattern on it was engraved in his heart. The moment he got the seal, he was almost certain that the Tian Huang stone seal of Huai''an Marquis was made of the same material as his, and was even carved by the same carver.


    Although this cannot directly prove anything, every single thing is related to Zhong Yansheng.


    Too many coincidences are no longer coincidences.


    Thinking of the strange face under the veil...


    If Yuan Yuan was good at painting, it would not be surprising that he could paint his face like that.


    Xiao Nong put the Tian Huang stone seal back on the desk very naturally. When he looked up again, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The charming glimmer in his eyes had been completely restrained. There was no trace of the toughness and indifference a few breaths ago. He said in a casual tone: "It just so happens that I want to carve a casual seal recently. There is not much good quality Tian Huang stone in the warehouse. The seal of the Marquis is of good quality. I just like it a little."


    Really?


    Huai''an Marquis''s eyes were full of suspicion. He had heard that Xiao Nong had been looking for someone very seriously recently, and the person''s name was the same as Yuan Yuan''s.


    The Marquis of Huai''an naturally trusted Zhong Yansheng very much. His youngest son was always quiet and well-behaved, gentle and shy. He never caused trouble, let alone trouble Prince Ding. The person Xiao Nong was looking for could not be him.


    Marquis Huai''an thought slowly in his heart, but still didn''t want to mention Zhong Yansheng in front of Xiao Nong.


    But before this, he brought his private seal to the office and was seen and questioned by his colleagues. He also mentioned that it was given by his son. Xiao Nong could find out from other people without having to check.


    Huai''an Marquis thought about it and vaguely mentioned the key point with a look of regret: "So that''s how it is. The seal was given by my son. It''s a pity that the seal has a private seal, otherwise I would have given it to you."


    Xiao Nong didn''t expect that he would say such polite words. He looked at Huai''an Marquis with interest. After all, Huai''an Marquis was famous for being solemn and serious and not good at talking.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nong suddenly remembered that when he was reviewing the case files related to the late crown prince yesterday, he saw the name of Marquis Huai''an, as well as another name by which Marquis Huai''an was revealed after the incident of the late crown prince.


    Treachery.


    ¡ªMore than 20 years ago, the Huai''an Marquis Mansion was involved in a disturbance and was convicted of smuggling salt, raising private soldiers, and having rebellious intentions. The evidence was enough to implicate all nine generations of the family.


    The entire family, including the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, was imprisoned.


    The old Marquis of Huai''an died suddenly in prison due to shock and illness. If the late crown prince had not found evidence at the critical moment and overturned the case for the Zhong family on the execution ground, the Marquis of Huai''an would have long been killed by the executioner.


    The late Crown Prince saved the lives of more than a hundred people in the Zhong family.


    But when the late crown prince got into trouble, the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion decisively drew a line, kept silent, and stayed away from all right and wrong - it was right to protect oneself, after all, until now, no one dared to mention the late crown prince''s name, but the behavior of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion made people feel somewhat subtle.


    This was probably the reason why the remnants of the former crown prince fled the capital and headed straight for Jinfu Temple, holding the marquis'' wife and her newborn son hostage.


    Xiao Nong raised his hand, glanced at the tactless official beside him, and gestured for a chair to be brought over. He looked as calm as if this was his palace, not the Dali Temple, and he was not here to cooperate with the investigation, but was the master of the Dali Temple.


    The minor official next to him was startled when he saw him. Even though he had seen many ferocious criminals, none of them were as frightening as the rumored murderous Prince Ding. He quickly moved a chair over.


    Xiao Nong sat leisurely, his arrogance slightly restrained, but his fierce and noble aura was still hard to ignore: "Sit down."


    Huai''an Marquis: "..."


    Marquis Huai''an was unsure of what the Prince Ding, who always behaved strangely, wanted to do. He remained silent for a moment and sat down as he was told.


    Knowing that his previous misbehavior had aroused the Marquis of Huai''an vigilance, Xiao Nong''s eyes were dark, and with a smile on his face, he started to gossip: "I have recently heard about the turmoil in the Marquis of Huai''an mansion. It is really a pity that the family has been separated for many years."


    Huai''an Marquis was not sure what this person meant, and he couldn''t understand how Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion could arouse his interest, so he became more cautious: "Such a trivial matter actually fell into the ears of His Highness."


    "The two young masters are very handsome." Xiao Nong sat as steady as a mountain and smiled slightly, "I also met with the young master."


    It would have been better if he didn''t say anything. As soon as he mentioned this, Marquis Huai''an remembered the news from the day of the Flower Fighting Banquet - Prince Ding showed up in Jinghua Garden and not only ordered people to cut off one of Meng Qiping''s fingers, but he also used a sword to pick the flower on his youngest son''s veil and snatched it away!


    The flowers in the flower-fighting banquet have special meanings, so how can they be picked casually?


    However, Xiao Nong''s sudden act of cutting off someone''s fingers that day was terrifying, and the victim was Meng Qiping from the Duke of Pei''s Mansion. In comparison, snatching the flowers was a trivial matter. The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife were more worried about Zhong Yansheng''s safety and did not ask about the matter in detail.


    Huai''an Marquis''s face suddenly turned a little dark, and his eyes changed when he looked at Xiao Nong.


    Originally, I had only heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had a fickle temperament, acted treacherously and unruly, and was quite arrogant, but I didn''t expect him to be so frivolous and reckless!


    Fortunately, Yuan''er is a boy and no one gossips about him. If he were a girl, what would happen if the news got out?


    Xiao Nong was suddenly glared at by the Marquis of Huai''an. His back stiffened for no apparent reason, and he could not help but sit straighter. His tone was still casual: "The eldest son is good at poetry and calligraphy, and the youngest son is good at painting. The Marquis is very blessed."


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding always does things as he pleases wherever he goes, and has never been so polite to others.


    Marquis Huai''an was becoming increasingly uncomfortable, and just wanted to end the topic quickly, so he reluctantly said a few polite words: "Thank you, Your Highness Prince Ding. They are just humble young boys, and it is a great honor for them to be praised by Your Highness. Your Highness came to the Dali Temple, probably for the matter of the Third Young Master Meng. Please!"


    After saying this, there was no response for a while.


    Marquis Huai''an frowned secretly, and when he looked up, he met Xiao Nong''s eyes, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    How to describe Prince Ding''s eyes?


    It''s icy cold, scorching hot, undercurrents are surging, and extremely dangerous.


    Marquis Huai''an shuddered for no reason, and subconsciously felt a little flustered as if he had said something wrong.


    But after thinking it over, he didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with what he said - Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion had nothing to do with Prince Ding, and he also avoided talking about Zhong Yansheng.


    In just a moment, Xiao Nong''s expression returned to normal, as if it was just Huai''an Marquis'' dazzle.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but the sharp edge around His Royal Highness Prince Ding seemed to have been restrained a lot, and the smile on the corners of his lips seemed much kinder, and his attitude was more than a little better: "Please."


    Originally, everyone in the Dali Temple was so worried about how they could ask this gentleman to cooperate with them without offending him, to at least fool the Duke''s wife and the Duke of Pei who were about to faint from tears.


    Unexpectedly, His Royal Highness Prince Ding not only came today by himself, but also cooperated with their investigation.


    While the officials of the Dali Temple were secretly rejoicing, Zhong Yansheng also returned to the Huai''an Marquis Mansion.


    When he left, he took Xiao Wenlan''s carriage, but when he came back, he took Xiao Nong''s carriage.


    Zhong Yansheng was sweating nervously all the way. He secretly lifted the curtain to look outside and found that the carriage had returned to the Marquis'' Mansion instead of going to Prince Ding''s Mansion. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Nong gave him a wheelchair and sent a carriage to take him back. His attitude was strange, and he thought he was discovered.


    As Zhong Yansheng stood up from the wheelchair, lifted the curtain and carefully got off the carriage, he thought quietly, it seems that His Royal Highness Prince Ding still has a conscience. When his pet hurt him, he sent medicine and rescued him.


    Maybe I misunderstood him before. He should be a good person.


    The secret guard driving the carriage made sure that Zhong Yansheng was safe, then he bowed respectfully and prepared to leave.


    Even his subordinates are so polite.


    Zhong Yansheng called out obediently: "Thank you for sending me back. Please go back safely and thank His Highness for me."


    This familiar sense of being well-behaved and polite is quite similar to the young master from some time ago.


    The secret guard was stunned for a moment, then responded respectfully: "Yes!"


    After watching the secret guards get back on the carriage, Zhong Yansheng slowly entered the Marquis'' mansion.


    He left home at noon and came back when it was almost dark. There were holes in his veil and knees. Zhong Yansheng was afraid that the marquis'' wife would see it and cause her to worry, so he deliberately told the doorman not to say anything and took a long and less crowded route to Chunwuyuan.


    The sky was getting dark, and it was quiet all around. In the past, when Zhong Yansheng walked this road, Yun Cheng always accompanied him and he was not afraid. But today, Yun Cheng took sick leave and he was alone. As he walked, he felt uneasy.


    The wind swayed the tree shadows, and there were many ghostly shadows. He felt a little nervous and could not help but quicken his pace.


    When he was almost halfway there, he caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of his eye.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hair stood on end and goose bumps appeared all over his body, and he noticed that the figure was quite familiar.


    It''s Zhong Sidu.


    The latter stood with his hands behind his back in front of the rockery in the yard, not knowing what he was doing.


    Although Zhong Sidu hated himself, it was better to see a human being than a ghost.


    Zhong Yansheng was scared all the way, and hurried over there, his voice trembling: "Zhong Sidu?"


    The shadow paused, turned around, and had familiar features. It was indeed Zhong Sidu.


    When the latter saw him, he looked at him with a look that was either cold or annoyed. His brows knitted together, and he looked him up and down: "What are you doing here like this?"


    Zhong Yansheng was puzzled. He hadn''t even asked yet, so why did Zhong Sidu ask him first?


    However, Zhong Yansheng was not used to arguing with others, so he answered honestly: "My clothes were torn, and I was afraid that mother would find out, if I walked back through the front yard."


    Zhong Sidu: "Wouldn''t it be nice to let mother know?"


    It seemed how worried his mother was about Zhong Yansheng when he came back from the flower-fighting banquet.


    He didn''t even have time to look at his own son a few more times, and was only concerned about asking Zhong Yansheng''s well-being.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t seem to notice his sarcasm, and said in a serious tone: "If mother knows, she will be worried. I am already grown up, and I shouldn''t make her worry."


    When he was a child, he suffered from many illnesses, both serious and minor, which made the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife worried for a long time. When he grew up, Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to make them worry about him anymore.


    His tone was sincere, without any falsehood in his voice, and there was no one else around, so there was no need to tell lies.


    Therefore, it seemed that Zhong Sidu, who mocked him, was particularly inhuman.


    Zhong Sidu seemed to be choked, turned around and left.


    Zhong Yansheng managed to hold on for half of the way, but he didn''t dare to walk the rest of the way by himself. When he saw him walking away, he hurriedly chased after him: "Slow down."


    Zhong Sidu originally wanted to shake off Zhong Yansheng and leave alone, but when he saw him following him, he got inexplicably angry**: "Why are you following me? Can''t you just walk away on your own?"**


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, and said timidly but honestly: "I''m afraid."


    Zhong Sidu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Are you so timid as to walk on this deserted path?


    Just to prevent the Marquis'' wife from worrying?


    Zhong Sidu wanted to find evidence that Zhong Yansheng had lied, but he couldn''t.


    This road is so secluded, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t have known that he would be here and come to him specifically to put on a show.


    He silently glanced at Zhong Yansheng who was following closely behind him.


    The boy was shorter than him and had a slender stature. He followed him quietly, as if afraid of being left behind. Even though he couldn''t see his face, he could imagine the expression on that beautiful face.


    With a hint of pure ignorance, it is like a bird that always lives in a warm nest and will not be disturbed by any wind or waves. It quietly looks at the people coming and going. It looks so fragile, yet so flexible, and will not be easily destroyed.


    Zhong Sidu clenched his fist silently, and suddenly said coldly: "I will never like you."


    Zhong Yansheng''s vision was blocked by the veil, and it was dark, so he couldn''t see the road clearly. He was trying to find the way when he heard this voice. He was startled for a moment and nodded: "Okay."


    After saying that, he asked back: "Then do you like the Marquis Mansion?"


    Zhong Sidu paused for a moment and didn''t say yes or no.


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at him secretly and figured out that the answer was probably leaning towards yes.


    If this is the case, then the fate of the Marquis'' Mansion being destroyed by the real young master in the dream story should have changed.


    Everyone in the Marquis'' Mansion will be fine, and Yun Cheng will not die.


    He smiled with relief: "That''s good."


    Then he said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­That''s all?


    Zhong Sidu''s brows knitted tighter**: "Don''t you have anything else to say?"**


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know what else to say. After thinking for a while, his voice became soft and gentle. The tune that fell into his ears was very comfortable. Every word he said was very considerate: "You don''t like me, and you have your reasons. No one in the world can force you to let go of your grudges and accept me. I just know this. Don''t worry, I won''t be in front of you often."


    Zhong Sidu became more and more annoyed as he listened.


    He only understood one meaning.


    Zhong Yansheng actually didn''t care whether he liked him or disliked him.


    After walking for such a distance, Chunwuyuan was not far ahead. Zhong Yansheng wanted to continue talking to Zhong Sidu and tell him that he was going to make things clear with Huai''an Marquis and let Zhong Sidu return to his ancestral home and restore his identity as soon as possible.


    Before he could finish his words, Zhong Sidu''s steps suddenly became much faster. In just three or two steps, he left the slow-moving Zhong Yansheng behind and left without saying a word.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned and felt a little aggrieved.


    It''s fine if you don''t like him, but why don''t you even want to talk to him?


    Forget it. If I tell it out loud, it will probably be misunderstood. I should wait for Marquis Huai''an to come back and explain it clearly as soon as possible.


    Zhong Yansheng turned towards Chunwuyuan, preparing to go back to his room first to wash off the messy paintings on his face and then change into clean clothes.


    The sky grew darker, and it passed the time when Huai''an Marquis returned to the mansion in the past.


    Zhong Yansheng first went to have dinner with the Marquis'' wife. For some reason Zhong Sidu didn''t come, so he went to visit Yun Cheng, but was driven out by Yun Cheng for fear of infecting him. He returned to the room bored, holding his chin and waiting. He yawned all the time before he heard a report from downstairs that the Marquis of Huai''an had returned.


    Not only did he come back, he also asked him to go to the study in the main courtyard.


    Zhong Yansheng was cheered up and immediately went there. When he arrived at Huai''an Marquis'' study, he found that Huai''an Marquis looked tired and had not even changed out of his official uniform. It was obvious that he had been busy all day and was rubbing his forehead with a headache.


    Hearing him coming, he looked up and said, "Everyone else, step back."


    Seeing that he seemed to have a headache, Zhong Yansheng approached and rubbed Huai''an Marquis''s head intimately: "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling me over?"


    After rubbing for a while, Huai''an Marquis waved his hands and looked at him seriously, as if he was considering how to start the conversation.


    The last time the father and son had such a serious conversation in the study... was when Zhong Yansheng advised the Marquis of Huai''an not to engage in corruption.


    He felt guilty for a moment, and his eyes wandered. Then he heard Huai''an Marquis ask, "Yuan Yuan, do you know Prince Ding?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s hair almost exploded, but fortunately he had been through a lot today and was not easily startled. He tried to stay calm and said, "I don''t know him, what''s wrong, Dad?"


    Fortunately, the Marquis of Huai''an was probably just asking casually, and he didn''t think he knew Xiao Nong. He frowned and shook his head, saying, "Nothing. Today, Prince Ding went to the Dali Temple to cooperate with the investigation. I met him and I felt that his temperament was a bit strange."


    Zhong Yansheng thought to himself, you haven''t seen enough. His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s temper is more than just a little weird.


    That''s pretty weird.


    Marquis Huai''an pondered for a while, looked at his youngest son who had black hair hanging down and looked exceptionally soft and quiet, and did not continue to talk about Xiao Nong''s strangeness.


    This child is so fragile that he should not be involved with a person like Prince Ding.


    "Go back." Huai''an Marquis suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and solemnly reminded him, "Stop playing around and study hard with your brother."


    Zhong Sidu had just said "I won''t like you" half an hour ago, and Zhong Yansheng had also promised not to hang around him, so how could he agree to this? He hummed vaguely, and his face became serious: "Dad, I have something to tell you too."


    Huai''an Marquis: "Go on."


    "I want to discuss with you to let my brother recognize his ancestral roots as soon as possible and return his status as the heir of the Marquis of Huai''an."


    Zhong Yansheng raised his eyes, his dark eyes were bright and clear, filled with a gentle and transparent sincerity: "I know you and mother are worried about me, so you haven''t mentioned this matter yet, but brother has suffered much more than me. Things that should have belonged to him have been kept with me, so he can''t help but feel uncomfortable, and I am also uneasy."


    At the beginning, Zhong Yansheng was naturally sad and upset, unlike now, when he could accept everything calmly.


    But he was lucky because he knew everything in advance in his dream, so he slowly adjusted his mood and tried to think about how to take each path.


    ...Although the path of building a good relationship with the real young master is going in the wrong direction.


    Marquis Huai''an did not expect Zhong Yansheng to take the initiative to talk about these things. Looking at those eyes, he felt a sense of long-lost familiarity.


    He was stunned for a moment and sighed silently.


    Zhong Yansheng was still thinking: "I looked at the almanac. The end of next month is my brother''s birthday, which is also an auspicious day. Choosing that time should be just right... Dad?"


    [Almanac = a book containing a calendar of days, weeks, and months and usually facts about the rising and setting of the sun and moon, changes in the tides, and information of general interest.]


    Huai''an Marquis came back to his senses and said in a deep voice: "Father will arrange this matter."


    The two were talking and didn''t notice the figure who stayed outside the door for a long time and then left in a hurry.


    As the night deepens, the moonlight becomes more like water.


    When Xiao Nong returned to Prince Ding''s Mansion and stepped into the study, the secret guard who had been gathering information had already returned.


    Xiao Nong took out the Tian Huang stone seal that had become increasingly smooth after being fiddled with, and examined it against the light: "What''s the news?"


    The more you look at it, the more it looks like it''s made from the same material.


    He almost had the answer in his mind, all he lacked was direct evidence.


    I still feel a little unhappy deep down.


    He actually gave away two identical Tian Huang stone seals.


    It wasn''t sent just for him.


    The secret guard kneeling behind him lowered his head and began to report: "Before the age of seven, Young Master Zhong had only left the palace once, which was the time when he met King Jing. No news has been received from Gusu yet, and the spies will not be back for another two days. However, most of the news after Young Master Zhong returned to the capital was false and superficial, and no one knew where he came from."


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who spread the news?"


    "Your Highness, we haven''t found out yet, but we can be sure that they are not the same group of people who spread the rumor that Young Master Zhong was a fake a few days ago."


    The false news started spreading as soon as Zhong Yansheng returned to Beijing, and it had no impact on him personally.


    What is the purpose of these people?


    Xiao Nong tapped the tabletop lightly with his fingertips: "Continue investigating."


    "Yes." The secret guard lowered his head and said, "There is one more thing, which is related to the Second Young Master."


    Hearing Xiao Wenlan, Xiao Nong was not very interested: "Go ahead."


    "In the middle of last month, the Second Young Master and a few friends met Young Master Zhong in the East Market." The secret guard didn''t know about the Tian Huang stone seal, so he put it off until later. While speaking, he paid attention to Xiao Nong''s expression, fearing that he might get impatient. "Young Master Zhong was in a jade shop at the time. After being pulled out by the Second Young Master, he bumped into your carriage."


    Xiao Nong paused as his fingertips touched the chapter, and some forgotten memories suddenly flashed back into his mind.


    In the middle of last month¡­the day when Yuan Yuan failed to show up despite breaking his promise.


    There was an urgent imperial edict from the capital, so he went to the capital to handle the affairs. He met Xiao Wenlan who was about to go drinking with his friends.


    The poison in his eyes had not yet cleared up, and they were blocked by the gauze. In his blurred vision, he could see the soft black hair kneeling beside Xiao Wenlan...


    Xiao Nong''s breathing became heavy: "Jade shop?"


    "Yes," the secret guard didn''t expect Xiao Nong to care about this. He was flustered by being stared at and quickly added, "I questioned the shop assistants. They were very impressed by Young Master Zhong. They said that Young Master Zhong was handsome and wealthy..."


    "He just bought two Tian Huang stone seals and carved a casual seal on one of them."


    It was hard to tell whether Xiao Nong was happy or angry on his face. He suddenly looked at the seal in his hand, and the four words "Peaceful And Clear Night" were clearly visible.


    The choking powder, the conspicuous veil, the sallow complexion that didn''t match the snow-white, slender neck, the contradictory statements...


    The little bird''s disguise is actually very poor.


    It''s just that you chose the wrong direction at the beginning, so you were deceived by these disguises full of flaws. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Too naughty.


    The secret guard was waiting for Xiao Nong''s response, but after a long time without receiving any response, he raised his eyes slightly and happened to see his eyes, and was shocked.


    It was just like a cheetah that had been hungry for a long time. After searching for a long time, it suddenly found the hiding place of its prey at this moment, and its eyes were full of ferocity.


    Determined to win, hungry and greedy.


    Xiao Nong untied the red forehead band on his wrist and slowly tied it on the transparent seal.


    Young Master Zhong.


    Should he grab his exposed tail and tell him that naughty children will be punished?

 Ch. 25 - Xiao Nong: It turns out that Yuan Yuan admires him

    Zhong Yansheng seldom keeps things in his mind. Recently he has only been worried about two things. After solving one of them, the heavy weight that had been hanging on his heart was lifted. His steps as he walked back to Chunwuyuan became lighter.When passing by Mingxue Garden, Zhong Yansheng noticed with his sharp eyes that the gate of Mingxue Garden was not closed, and it was dark and quiet inside.


    Zhong Sidu was very polite and courteous in front of other people, and he treated his servants equally. Not to mention the servants in other places in the mansion, even a few unfamiliar servants in Zhong Yansheng''s courtyard wanted to go to Mingxueyuan all day long.


    But Zhong Sidu didn''t seem to like being served, and there were only three or five servants left in Mingxueyuan.


    Don''t you usually study hard until three o''clock in the morning?


    When I was having dinner with the Marquis''s wife, Zhong Sidu didn''t come either.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but worry if something had happened to him, but thinking about Zhong Sidu''s cold face, he gave up on going in. He walked to the gate of the courtyard, ready to take a look, and leave if there was nothing unusual.


    The night was quiet, and just as he stepped over, he heard a burst of rapid breathing.


    Following the direction of the subtle sound, he looked over and saw a shadow leaning against an elm tree not far away, with its chest rising and falling slightly. The moonlight was hidden in the dark clouds, and he couldn''t make out its shape in the dim darkness.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hair trembled all over his body. He retracted his hands and tried to run. He had just taken two steps when he heard a familiar voice behind him: "Zhong Yansheng."


    Like a little annoyed.


    Zhong Yansheng stopped walking, blinked, and hesitantly leaned his head back. The shadow was still leaning under the elm tree, with its head tilted slightly, as if looking at him.


    It turned out to be Zhong Sidu.


    Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not enter the yard: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing his voice, Zhong Sidu''s figure seemed to stiffen for a moment, his breathing gradually became even, and he remained silent.


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head: "Are you feeling unwell? Do you want to call a doctor?"


    After a while, Zhong Sidu''s slightly hoarse voice came from the other end of the yard: "...No need."


    oh.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently, without asking any more questions, turned around and prepared to leave again.


    His reaction surprised Zhong Sidu: "You!"


    Zhong Yansheng turned around again in surprise: "What''s the matter?"


    "..." Zhong Sidu fell into a long silence and said, "Why don''t you continue to ask me what''s wrong."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t quite understand what he meant: "I asked you if you wanted to see a doctor, and you said no."


    Zhong Sidu was silent again: "Why don''t you come and see how I am doing?"


    "I promised you that I wouldn''t mess around in front of you."


    When he wasn''t lowering his voice or correcting his intonation, Zhong Yansheng''s voice had the clarity and mellowness that only teenagers have, with a few soft ending notes, and he spoke slowly but logically, "Besides, if you were really feeling unwell, you wouldn''t have the time to tell me this."


    Zhong Sidu stopped talking.


    Zhong Yansheng thought that he might be about to chase him away, and he didn''t want to stay and be disliked, so he retracted his hand and slipped away lightly with a light gait, disappearing in a flash.


    Like a beautiful little bird that was briefly perching, it tilted its head to observe for a while, then flapped its wings and flew away without much concern.


    Zhong Sidu leaned against the tree trunk and relaxed for a long time before turning back, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t think too much about Zhong Sidu''s abnormality. He was in a good mood. He returned to the room and fell asleep peacefully wrapped in his own quilt.


    Maybe it was because he met Xiao Nong during the day and saw the red headband wrapped around his sleeves, which reminded him of some unspeakable scenes, that he had a dream.


    In his dream, he was back on the pleasure boat that was swaying in the wind and waves.


    The moonlight was half-bright, pouring down through the gauze curtains at the head of the bed, and he sat on it with his hands bound by a forehead band, kissing Xiao Nong''s lips incoherently. Like a little animal, he licked the gap between his lips flatteringly, eagerly craving something.


    The other person''s face was as deep and handsome as seen in the daytime. Because of his blue eyes, he seemed a little weird. He was not so elegant and decent. The thin texture under his inner clothes was smooth and undulating, which contained a strong aggressiveness.


    He lay there peacefully and leisurely, staring at him with half-closed eyes, which reminded Zhong Yansheng of the mugwort leopard named Taxue, which was also lying in an iron cage, looking at him lazily and almost indulgently at his immature appearance.


    After a while, the person in the dream grabbed his finger, lowered his eyes to take a look, then looked at him critically and bit his fingertip.


    Everything suddenly turned upside down.


    Zhong Yansheng was dominated and controlled in his dream.


    The air was no longer cold with the aroma of medicine, but was filled with heat. He hugged the other person''s neck in panic and heard a familiar low voice: "Yuan Yuan."


    "Don''t move."


    Zhong Yansheng woke up in a stuffy mood. The ends of his hair had been soaked with sweat and stuck to his neck and face. The cold breath tinged with the smell of medicine seemed to still be lingering in his nose.


    He took a quick breath and felt dizzy for a while before he realized that the white gauze he had hidden behind the veil had fallen down and covered his lips.


    It feels light and cool, like a kiss falling on the lips.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt as if he was burned by something. He hurriedly grabbed the white gauze and stuffed it into the gauze curtain again.


    He was so bold and reckless that he not only forced Prince Ding to sleep with him, but also dared to have such a dream!


    It was already daybreak outside and the sounds of servants chatting and laughing could be heard faintly as they swept the yard.


    Zhong Yansheng secretly lifted the quilt and took a look, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I just sweated a little and didn''t dirty the quilt.


    Still feeling uneasy in his heart, he crawled back into the quilt, and struggled under it, with his messy, slightly moist black hair. Finally, he pulled out two identical medicine bottles from the inside of the bed. He hid under the quilt like a thief, holding the bottles and staring at them.


    The ointment Xiao Nong gave me is as effective as ever. His knee, which was aching slightly yesterday, doesn''t hurt as much anymore.


    He felt that his luck had been bad recently, so he had to look at the almanac in reverse order.


    [Almanac = a yearly calendar giving statistical information on events and phenomena]


    When he went to the Flower Fighting Banquet a few days ago, he asked Yun Cheng to help him check the list of names in advance. He went only after making sure that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was not there. As a result, he met Xiao Nong.


    According to the gossip that Xiao Wenlan heard from his friends on the road yesterday, it seems that His Royal Highness Prince Ding went to Jinghua Garden to cause trouble for His Royal Highness Prince De, and he did not go through the main gate in order to prevent Prince De from hearing the news and leaving.


    He happened to come in through the side door and met him hiding in the corner over there, avoiding the crowd.


    Yesterday was even worse. He never expected that Xiao Wenlan would dare to take them to Xiao Nong''s territory to see leopards and even alarmed Prince Ding and then was brought back by him.


    I clearly checked the almanac every time I went out to make sure it was a good time to travel.


    As a result, I always run into Xiao Nong.


    The only thing to be thankful for was that he managed to get away with it every time, and Xiao Nong didn''t seem to think too much about it.


    It''s better to go out less. Wait for a while until His Royal Highness Prince Ding has calmed down and doesn''t want to look for Yuan Yuan anymore, then go out.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it, and recalled what Xiao Nong said yesterday about coming to apologize. He hesitated briefly, but quickly let it go.


    It was obvious that Prince Ding didn''t like being disturbed. How could so many people come to his mansion? Besides, no one else asked him to find Prince Ding to apologize.


    I guess Xiao Nong just said that and didn''t take it too seriously, so he should just listen to it casually.


    The dream he had last night made Zhong Yansheng exhausted. He hid the two medicine bottles again, leaned into the bed, closed his eyes comfortably, and prepared to take a nap.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, there was a knock on the door. It was Yun Cheng''s voice: "Master, are you awake?"


    Zhong Yansheng was no longer tired when he heard the voice. He threw off the quilt and stood up. He stepped barefoot on the soft carpet, rushed to the door, opened it, and was pleasantly surprised: "Yuncheng, how are you?"


    Yun Cheng''s body was much stronger than Zhong Yansheng''s. He had been coughing and having a fever the day before yesterday, but today he was fine. Seeing Zhong Yansheng running out barefoot again, he pushed him down on the couch in a panic, and went to find the silk socks while muttering, "How many times have I told you not to run barefoot? Not only is the ground cold, but what if you kick and bump into something..."


    Zhong Yansheng always responded to the things he didn''t want to talk about by saying "hmm" as usual. He lay down on the couch and yawned like a boneless person: "Hmm, Yuncheng, I''m still a little sleepy. Let me sleep for a while. You just recovered from your illness, so don''t bother yourself. Go back and rest."


    Yun Cheng took the stockings, looked at him, and sighed: "Young Master, don''t be lazy. Before the Marquis went to work today, he told you to study with the guy next door. He will come back in the evening and check your homework."


    Zhong Yansheng**: ¡°¡­¡±**


    A bolt from the blue.


    He doesn''t really hate studying, but the guy next door hates him.


    How could Zhong Sidu possibly study with him?


    Zhong Yansheng sat up slowly, shook his snow-white feet, and pondered for a moment: "Yuncheng, do you think I can get away with it in the Marquis'' place if I read a book in the room by myself?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Zhong Sidu''s voice came from outside the house: "No."


    Zhong Yansheng''s dangling feet paused, and he looked towards the door.


    Zhong Sidu looked normal, he was neatly dressed, with jewelry jingling, and he looked like the handsome and gentle gentleman he always was. He didn''t look weird like he did last night, but the way he looked in his eyes was different from before, as if there was a hint of complexity in it.


    Zhong Yansheng''s soft black hair was still disheveled, like a beautiful little bird with messy feathers. His eyes were wide open in astonishment as he looked at him in confusion.


    Zhong Sidu looked at his messy appearance, paused, pursed his lips, looked away, and said in a tone that was not sure whether it was stiff or cold: "Father asked me to come and study with you."


    Zhong Yansheng stopped being lazy and naughty in front of Yun Cheng, sat up straighter, and hesitated a little: "It''s not good... I know you definitely don''t want to, I''ll just read a book by myself."


    "..." Zhong Sidu said calmly**, "How do you know I don''t want to? Wash up as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you in the study room."**


    Until Zhong Sidu left, Zhong Yansheng and Yun Chengdu were still a little confused.


    Yun Cheng patted his head to make sure he was not dreaming, and turned around blankly: "Master, is he possessed by a ghost?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt that it was not nice to say that, but he couldn''t help but agree: "I doubt it too."


    Regardless of whether Zhong Sidu is possessed by a ghost or not, it seems that we must learn today''s homework together.


    Zhong Yansheng resigned himself to his fate and got up, washed himself and changed his clothes.


    When he stepped into his small study, Zhong Sidu was already sitting at the desk on the side reading a book.


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a while, then sat far away on the other side and quietly opened the book to read.


    Although it was his familiar little study, he still felt a little uncomfortable because there was one more person today.


    Yun Cheng was worried that Zhong Yansheng would be bullied, so he followed him in and stood beside him serving him tea. He secretly looked at Zhong Sidu, and only felt relieved when he saw that he kept his eyes down and looked at the book in front of him.


    Zhong Sidu was not actually reading.


    He was not as calm as he appeared, his heart was still a mess. From the corner of his eye, he saw Zhong Yansheng sitting not far away, flipping through a book at random.


    Today at home, he did not put anything on his face, nor did he marinate himself with the jar of perfumed powder. After the strong smell of perfumed powder faded away, the faint orchid fragrance seemed to permeate every inch of the air, refreshing his heart.


    After secretly observing for a while, Zhong Yansheng began to feel uneasy sitting still. His eyes were wandering, his sitting posture was swaying, and he leaned back in his chair, holding a book and sighing.


    After reading for a while, Zhong Yansheng''s head began to nod, and he felt drowsy holding the "Doctrine of the Mean". Probably to keep himself awake, he muttered softly between his teeth: "The way of a gentleman is to be plain but not boring, simple but elegant, warm but rational, and to know the near from the far..."


    ¡­


    Fell asleep.


    Before meeting Zhong Yansheng, Zhong Sidu had heard of two different Zhong Yanshengs from the outside world and from his parents.


    It is rumored that the young master of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion has been sickly since childhood, spoiled by his parents and unruly, and uneducated.


    According to his parents, Zhong Yansheng is well-behaved and sensible, quiet and shy, with a clear mind and a lovable character.


    The rumors pieced together by the outside world, the hatred caused by injustice, the jealousy spread by his parents'' irreconcilable attitude, all these things, pieced together the picture of Zhong Yansheng that he was a fool with impure thoughts and who only knew how to act like a spoiled brat.


    Prejudice set the tone. No matter what Zhong Yansheng did, it became known that he had ulterior motives. Being tolerant towards him was to gain his parents'' sympathy.


    But if Zhong Yansheng was what he thought, why would he say those words to Marquis Huai''an and restore his identity?


    There would be no benefit to Zhong Yansheng in returning the identity to him.


    When Zhong Sidu was included in the family tree again and was given the title of Young Master of the Marquis of Huai''an again, Zhong Yansheng... had nothing.


    Zhong Sidu closed his eyes.


    Totally wrong.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t really like reading books like "The Doctrine of the Mean", and the dream he had last night was very exhausting, so it was even harder for him to concentrate on the book. As usual, his eyelids became more and more dry, and he fell asleep before he knew it.


    Mr. Zhou, who taught him in the past, would always be so angry with Zhong Yansheng that he would laugh and would want to slap him on the hand.


    But no one was willing to hit Zhong Yansheng. After being looked at pitifully by those bright and dark eyes for a while, they basically couldn''t bring themselves to do it.


    Seeing that the young master had fallen asleep again, Yun Cheng silently poked his waist wildly.


    Zhong Yansheng was awakened by the poking. He looked around in confusion, turned another page of the book naturally, and lowered his head to continue reading.


    After reading for a while, he nodded his head, thinking that the doctrine of the mean was very effective, and fell asleep again.


    Zhong Sidu''s eyes had completely shifted from the book to the furry black head lying on the desk. After a moment of silence, he asked, "When did he go to bed last night?"


    Could it be that after talking to Marquis Huai''an, he felt regretful and tossed and turned all night like him?


    Thinking of this, Zhong Sidu, who had been suffering from pain, felt a little relieved.


    It turns out that Zhong Yansheng is not that generous, and does care about his status in the Marquis'' Mansion.


    Yun Cheng poked Zhong Yansheng twice with a stern face. He didn''t like this young master very much, but as a servant, he had to respond: "Young master, the young master went to bed at 11:00 P.M. and got up at 12:00 P.M."


    Zhong Sidu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Across the courtyard, he couldn''t sleep all night because of what Zhong Yansheng said in Huai''an Marquis'' study, while Zhong Yansheng slept soundly.


    Zhong Yansheng was not angry when he was woken up. He lowered his head dazedly and continued to flip through the book. He turned a page slowly, glanced at it twice, and started nodding his head again.


    Zhong Sidu took a deep breath and finally couldn''t bear to watch any longer: "Zhong Yansheng."


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed his eyes and replied a beat later: "Ah?"


    Zhong Sidu stared at him: "What does Chapter 20 of The Doctrine of the Mean talk about?"


    Zhong Yansheng was still a little confused. He didn''t understand why Zhong Sidu suddenly asked him this. He moved his fingers and began to flip through the book.


    Zhong Sidu: "Don''t open the book."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Zhong Sidu with a dull look, and after a moment''s deliberation, he asked tentatively, "Duke Ai is asking about politics?"


    "Well," Zhong Sidu was quite surprised that he could still remember what he had watched even though he was so sleepy, "What was it about?"


    "¡­"


    Zhong Sidu put down the book, stood up and walked over, his face looking very calm: "I will read the book for you."


    Not only was Zhong Yansheng stunned, Yuncheng also thought that Zhong Sidu was trying to make things difficult for Zhong Yansheng on purpose.


    After a while, Zhong Yansheng finally came to his senses and realized that Zhong Sidu seemed to be really reading a book to him.


    ...Damn it!


    Is the real young master really possessed by a ghost?


    Yun Cheng took three steps back in fright. Zhong Yansheng was also confused and couldn''t even fall asleep. He listened attentively to Zhong Sidu''s explanation for the whole morning.


    It was almost time for lunch when Zhong Sidu put down his book, glanced at Zhong Yansheng''s face, and looked away: "I''ll continue later, have lunch first."


    Although he didn''t understand why Zhong Sidu suddenly changed his attitude and was so kind as to give him a lecture, Zhong Yansheng was very grateful. Seeing that he was about to leave, he took the initiative to ask: "Do you want to have lunch at Chunwuyuan? The dishes in the small kitchen are very good."


    Zhong Sidu said after a while: "...No need."


    Zhong Yansheng was never polite, so when he saw him refuse, he didn''t try to persuade him to stay: "Okay."


    Seeing that Zhong Sidu had finally left, Yun Cheng was too embarrassed to say bad things about him behind his back. He scratched his head in confusion and gave up thinking: "Master, I''ll go to the kitchen to see how lunch is prepared."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded, and after Yun Cheng left, he lowered his head and flipped through the book in front of him, still feeling confused.


    Just after turning two pages, Yun Cheng, who had just said he was going to the small kitchen, suddenly ran back to the study, looking nervous: "Master!"


    Zhong Yansheng was startled: "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone just came down and said someone was looking for you, and asked me to pass on a message to you." Yun Cheng was so scared that his face turned pale. "Could it be that young master Meng?"


    Zhong Yansheng became nervous: "What did he say?"


    Yun Cheng: "He said, ''The master asked me to ask when the young master will come to apologize.''"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Cheng was furious and cursed: "Apologize? How dare he say such a thing? He still refuses to obey even after having his finger chopped off by His Royal Highness Prince Ding!"


    ...The shameless person you are scolding is His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated, not knowing how to explain.


    If Yun Cheng knew who owned the Changliu Villa that he took him to, he was afraid that Yun Cheng would not be able to sleep from tonight onwards.


    Go to the Prince Ding¡¯s Palace to apologize...


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously felt a sense of danger, and felt that if he went, he would be like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    After thinking it over, Zhong Yansheng decided to tell a little lie: "Yuncheng, when you go back, just tell them that I... said that I had a nightmare in the middle of the night, fell off the bed, sprained my ankle, and can''t move for the time being."


    Yun Ben originally did not support Zhong Yansheng''s going, so he nodded immediately after hearing this: "Okay, I''ll go and reply right away."


    After Yun Cheng left, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t sit still anymore and couldn''t help walking around in circles in the study.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Nong was serious about asking him to apologize.


    He couldn''t help but complain in his heart, being petty-minded.


    Xiao Nong leaned leisurely in the carriage, casually fiddling with the Tian Huang stone seal tied with a forehead band.


    Lou Qingtang was sitting opposite, and curiously lifted the curtain to look at the gate of the marquis'' mansion opposite.


    The subordinate came over quickly and replied outside the carriage: "Master, the people around the young master said that the young master had a nightmare last night and twisted his ankle, so he has difficulty moving."


    "Yeah." Xiao Nong was not surprised at all, and said calmly, "What is the young master who sprained his ankle doing now?"


    The secret guard was silent: "Walking around in the study."


    Xiao Nong curled the corner of his mouth.


    Whenever the master smiles, someone will be in trouble.


    The secret guard''s heart skipped a beat, and he almost suspected that Xiao Nong''s next words would be to send someone to tie that person up.


    Unexpectedly, after Xiao Nong laughed, he casually grabbed a medicine bottle from the secret compartment and threw it over: "Give it to the young master and tell him that this is bone-growing and muscle-repairing ointment. It will heal ordinary sprains in one night."


    The puzzled secret guard took it: "Yes."


    Zhong Yansheng walked around in the study room for more than ten times, and when Yun Cheng brought back a bottle of ointment, he said, "Master, the man said this is bone-growing and muscle-repairing ointment, and it will be fine after using it overnight. He also asked if you can come to visit tomorrow."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned holding the ointment, and gritted his teeth: "Go back and tell them that I accidentally burned my hand."


    Not long after, Yun Cheng came back with a bottle of burn medicine, confused: "Master, that person said this is comfrey burn ointment, it is very effective."


    [Comfrey = Medical plant]


    Zhong Yansheng: "...You go and tell them that I caught a cold because I stayed out in the cool night."


    After a while, Yun Cheng brought back another pack of medicine: "Master..."


    Zhong Yansheng was desperate: "What kind of medicine is this time?"


    Yun Cheng also realized that the person who asked him to deliver the message did not seem to be Meng Qiping. He hesitated and said, "This time he didn''t say what medicine it was. He just asked me to deliver a message."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°What?¡±


    Yun Cheng: "He said that the young master has suffered so many disasters."


    "¡­"


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the row of medicines on the desk and felt panic.


    What does Xiao Nong want to do?


    Did he find out my identity? Of course, he didn''t.


    According to the style of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, he could go to the Marquis of Anping''s mansion whenever he wanted, causing chaos at home. If they found him, they would definitely come and arrest him directly, and would not care whether this was a marquis'' mansion or not.


    Yun Cheng asked cautiously: "Master, who is that? Do you want me to answer?"


    Zhong Yansheng had the illusion that he was being teased: "...Don''t go."


    He was running out of excuses.


    Xiao Nong waited in the carriage for a while, and seeing no response, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It seems that there is no excuse, so he is just going to play dead.


    After taking another look at the gate of the Marquis''s Mansion, Xiao Nong uttered two words: "Go back."


    Lou Qingtang watched the excitement for a long time, and seeing that Xiao Nong was not angry, he finally couldn''t help asking: "You wrote a letter to call me back, but you didn''t say what it was, and you''ve been busy around for a long time. What exactly do you want to do? And, the young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion is so bold that he dares to close the door and not see you?"


    The carriage started to move. Xiao Nong did not answer for a moment. He played with the seal for a while before looking up and asking, "I have a question for you."


    Lou Qingtang thought he had tinnitus, but when he realized what Xiao Nong was saying, he was shocked.


    How could His Royal Highness Prince Ding actually ask people in this manner?


    He thought Xiao Nong only knew how to torture people.


    "Tell me," Lou Qingtang straightened his seat involuntarily, thinking that something important was going on, "What is it?"


    Xiao Nong pondered for a while: "If a person comes to you under a false name, gives you things, draws for you, calls you brother, and tries to please you, but doesn''t ask for anything in return, and suddenly leaves, hiding from you so that you won''t find him..."


    The more Lou Qingtang listened, the weirder his expression became.


    Xiao Nong''s eyes showed a rare hint of confusion: "Why do you think it is? What''s the purpose?"


    Lou Qingtang had already guessed who the beautiful boy on the pleasure boat was, and also guessed what happened before and after. He said without hesitation: "Why should I think about it? If those actions before were to get close to you and please you, but he didn''t want anything and left after that happened. It''s obvious that he admires you!"


    Xiao Nong paused while playing with the seal and repeated**, "Admiration?"**


    "He definitely admires you." Lou Qingtang said firmly, kindly analyzing for this old man who didn''t understand love, "Look, he''s a pampered young master, he''s not idle, why would he come to you for no reason and put up with your bad temper? He must have learned that you were injured and poisoned, and he was worried that you would be in too pain to eat, and he was afraid that you would misunderstand him, so he concealed his identity."


    Xiao Nong grasped the key point and seemed to understand something: "Is he so worried that I can''t eat or drink?"


    If that''s the case, it makes sense.


    The young master of a marquisate, who is rich and powerful, ran away to a villa in the suburbs without telling anyone and got close to someone that everyone else tried to avoid... There should be no other reason except admiration.


    Those evasive behaviors are understandable.


    How could a young man of this age not feel shy and nervous when meeting someone he likes?


    This realization made him feel an indescribable joy, as if his heart was gently scratched by the tip of a little bird''s soft feathers. Xiao Nong''s mood suddenly became very good, and the smile on the corners of his lips became gentle.


    It turns out that Yuan Yuan admires him. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.

 Ch. 26 - Zhong Yansheng: Xiao Wenlan, you bastard

    Lou Qingtang was frightened by Xiao Nong''s laughter.The two of them have known each other for six or seven years, but he has never seen Xiao Nong smile so... tenderly.


    As soon as these two words popped into his mind, Lou Qingtang got goosebumps all over his body. He quickly poured himself a cup of cold tea and drank half of it in one gulp to calm himself down.


    In the morning, Xiao Nong went to the Dali Temple again. On the way, Lou Qingtang followed him. Before he could say a word, he saw Xiao Nong had the carriage parked outside the Huai''an Marquis Mansion and ordered his men to run around to deliver the message.


    During the whole process, he had an ambiguous smile on his face and was not angry even when he was rejected perfunctorily. This was very different from his usual self and his behavior was extremely strange.


    Thinking back to that day on the pleasure boat, after pulling the drugged beauty out of the water, Xiao Nong''s attitude could be described as protecting his food...


    My God, is it true that the iron tree has blossomed?


    Lou Qingtang hissed. It was not easy to tease him in this regard, nor to ask Xiao Nong directly about his thoughts. However, he was so curious that he beat around the bush: "I heard that you have an engagement, right?"


    Xiao Nong glanced at him: "Yeah."


    "I used to think that you remained chaste for so many years because of your rumored engagement partner," Lou Qingtang winked, "but now..."


    Xiao Nong''s eyebrows slightly knitted together, and he interrupted calmly: "The engagement was arranged by my father, I have never acknowledged it, and the person is dead, there is no need to mention it again."


    It was only occasionally rumored that Xiao Nong had an engagement, but he had never heard of who it was. After hearing what he said, Lou Qingtang became even more curious: "Dead?"


    "When I was seven years old, my father returned to Beijing to attend the Emperor''s birthday celebration."


    Seeing that Lou Qingtang had helped him analyze the situation, Xiao Nong was in a good mood and had some patience and interest in answering**: "He came back and told me that the Crown Princess is pregnant, and he has made an agreement with the Crown Prince to get me and that fetus married."**


    Xiao Nong lived a comfortable life in Mobei at that time. The old King Ding''s subordinates all doted on and loved the prince, and raised him to become a little bully. Naturally, they were not happy about it.


    He didn''t even know whether the baby in the Crown Princess'' belly was beautiful or ugly, round or flat, or whether he liked her temperament or not. He arranged the marriage for no apparent reason, and caused a big quarrel with Prince Ding.


    But it only lasted for a while and then it stopped.


    First the crown prince forced the emperor to abdicate and was shot to death outside the palace gate. All the people in the Eastern Palace were slaughtered, and naturally the crown princess was not spared either.


    After listening to this secret story, Lou Qingtang finally understood why it was said that Xiao Nong had been engaged, but few people knew the inside story.


    Xiao Nong''s childhood sweetheart, who was seven years younger than him, was probably dead before he was born.


    How much the old emperor loved the prince whom he raised with his own hands, and how much he hated him after that. Naturally, no one dared to mention it again.


    Tsk tsk, that''s so miserable.


    Lou Qingtang sighed in his heart and cupped his hands: "My condolences."


    "I''ve never seen it before. Why are you so sad?" Xiao Nong said in a casual tone. He didn''t care much and had no interest in continuing the topic. He changed the subject and asked, "How is the thing I asked you to do going?"


    When it comes to what Xiao Nong is doing, Lou Qingtang is a little puzzled: "You suddenly want me to collect Mr. Chunsong''s paintings. Even if I have accumulated some business contacts over the years, I can''t be that fast. Didn''t you send Zhan Rong to Gusu? I asked him to go with me to find the collector."


    Xiao Nong didn''t even bat an eyelid: "Send the painting as soon as possible."


    Lou Qingtang said angrily: "Yes, yes, Your Highness Prince Ding, do you really think of me as an errand boy?"


    Xiao Nong was fiddling with the Tian Huang stone seal in his hand with great interest and ignored him.


    He had plenty of Tian Huang stones on the shelves of his study and in his warehouse, many of which were of better quality than the one in his hand. But the more he looked at this one, the more he liked it, and the more he looked at it, the more it suited his taste.


    Although it was not sent to him alone, the other one was sent to Marquis Huai''an... He could barely accept it.


    Seeing that Xiao Nong ignored him, Lou Qingtang was so angry that he drank three more cups of tea: "Let me make it clear first, you have to pay for the painting yourself. People have collected the paintings for so many years, so the price must be high. I won''t pay for it for you."


    Xiao Nong was not annoyed**: "Of course."**


    Lou Qingtang was not Xiao Nong''s subordinate. His family had been practicing medicine for three generations and Lou Qingtang had been extremely talented in medicine since he was a child. However, he had no interest in saving lives and did not like practicing medicine. He preferred to be a businessman and make money.


    Throughout history, scholars, farmers, merchants and artisans have been divided into classes. Even after the establishment of the Yong Dynasty, merchants were encouraged, but in the eyes of most people, merchants were still lowly. For this reason, Lou Qingtang was almost kicked out of the house and had several falling outs with his family.


    Six years ago, when Liaodong was still in chaos, the prices of local specialties such as sable fur and deer antlers were extremely high. Lou Qingtang risked his life alone and went to Liaodong to transport the goods. Unfortunately, he ran into a group of Oirat people. If he had not met Xiao Nong who came to quell the rebellion, he would have died.


    [The Oirats = group of different tribes that have lived in Central Asia for centuries / Invaders]


    After repelling the group of Oirat people, Xiao Nong suffered from a headache. In order to repay him for saving his life, he took out a silver needle after a long absence and gave him acupuncture to relieve the pain, but it was only a temporary solution and not a cure.


    In the past few years, while running his own business, Lou Qingtang ran around to ask Xiao Nong for ways to treat headaches. Whenever Xiao Nong gave an order, he would go to do the job. He was both a friend and a semi-subordinate.


    However, Xiao Nong''s headaches were getting worse and worse. In the past, acupuncture could provide some relief, but now it was completely ineffective.


    Every time he had a headache, Xiao Nong''s temper would become extremely violent, murderous and bloodthirsty, but his face did not show it, which was like a dark and surging torrent, making it even more frightening.


    Just after returning to Beijing a few days ago, Xiao Nong''s headache flared up particularly badly. Seeing that there was no way to deal with it, Lou Qingtang ran away and went outside to study how to help him get rid of the barbarian poison.


    Anyway, His Royal Highness Prince Ding is very strong. He has been in pain for so many years, and he won''t die from the pain in a short time.


    "Oh, sorry to interrupt you. I almost forgot." Lou Qingtang lowered his head and took out his sleeve pocket**. "Your headache is getting more and more frequent and serious. I estimate that it will come back in the next two days. I made a new prescription for you. Maybe it can relieve the pain. You can try it to see if it works."**


    Xiao Nong leaned back where he was and didn''t move.


    Lou Qingtang shook the prescription in his hand in confusion: "At least give it a try, you''re not going to try antibiotics, are you?"


    The carriage stopped steadily and arrived at Prince Ding''s Mansion. The secret guard bent over and opened the curtain.


    Xiao Nong put away the seal, stood up slowly and said, "No need."


    "This king has good medicine."


    Zhong Yansheng had no interest in studying for the entire afternoon.


    There were too many medicines sent by Xiao Nong''s people, so Zhong Yansheng had to move to another place to hide them. While hiding, he couldn''t help but think of what he had read in a travelogue: there was a small animal called squirrel in the Liaodong area, which would hoard things in order to avoid starving to death during the winter.


    Although he was not afraid of starving to death, he also felt that he was dying.


    So, did His Royal Highness Prince Ding discover his identity?


    This question popped up in Zhong Yansheng''s mind for the thirtieth time.


    If he didn''t find out, why did he do all these things? If he did find out, why didn''t he come and settle the score with him directly?


    Zhong Yansheng was extremely conflicted, not knowing whether he was more panicked or confused. He was so anxious that he wanted to rush to Xiao Nong and ask him directly what he meant.


    But he didn''t have the courage.


    He lost his focus for the third time.


    Zhong Sidu stopped explaining and lowered his eyes to watch Zhong Yansheng''s bright black eyes gradually lose focus. He held his chin with his hands, his gaze drifting to an unknown place. His thin eyelids were a little red, like peach petals. Even when he was in a daze, he was so beautiful that he didn''t seem like a real person.


    After looking for a while, he looked away, put two fingers together, and tapped the table in front of Zhong Yansheng.


    With a "dong" sound, Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses. He was caught distracted. Feeling guilty and flustered, he lowered his head and pretended to be busy flipping through a book.


    Zhong Sidu saw it, pursed his lips, and didn''t expose it. But seeing that he was flipping through the pages in a mess, he still spoke: "Chapter 24."


    Zhong Yansheng obediently turned back to Chapter 24.


    Yun Cheng covered his face and turned away.


    At first, he thought that Master Zhong Sidu had some bad intentions and wanted to bully his young master, but it turned out that Zhong Sidu just followed the Marquis''s instructions and came to study with the young master. He was very patient and taught the young master for half a day.


    How strange, how strange. Last time in Jinghua Garden, Zhong Sidu''s attitude was not like this.


    This made Yun Chengdu feel guilty, and he suspected that he was being mean-spirited.


    Yun Cheng felt very complicated, and Zhong Sidu also had complicated eyes when he looked at Zhong Yansheng.


    Only Zhong Yansheng was drowsy the whole time. He was so carefree that he didn''t think much about it. He turned to Chapter 24 and continued to worry about Xiao Nong''s matter.


    It was not until Huai''an Marquis returned home from duty that Zhong Yansheng reluctantly finished watching everything he needed to watch. He followed Zhong Sidu to the main hall to prepare dinner for the family.


    Zhong Yansheng had been thinking about Xiao Nong''s affairs all day, and now he finally had some free time. He looked at Zhong Sidu''s back as he walked in front of him, feeling confused.


    When he came back yesterday, he ran into Zhong Sidu, who told him that he "would not like him", but Zhong Sidu''s behavior today seemed inconsistent with what he said?


    The thoughts of this true young master seem to be even harder to guess than those of His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    Maybe it was just because of the order from Marquis Huai''an that he came here to read with him?


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it and felt that this was the only possibility. He suddenly felt that Zhong Sidu was very pitiful. He obviously hated him, but because of his father''s request, he had to hold back his temper and teach him.


    Zhong Yansheng thought very considerately that he should find a time to talk to Huai''an Marquis and ask Zhong Sidu not to come over, as it would be too embarrassing for him.


    Zhong Sidu was walking in front, and when he heard the silence behind him, he couldn''t help but look back at Zhong Yansheng.


    What are you thinking about again?


    Although he knew he shouldn''t, he still became curious about Zhong Yansheng.


    What on earth is going on in this man''s mind? Why did he say such things to Marquis Huai''an? Does he really... not care about his position in the Marquis'' Mansion at all?


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a while, and then he noticed the gazes in front of him, and raised his eyes curiously: "Zhong Sidu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dusk was falling, and the sky was dark. The mansion had already hung up lights to illuminate the road. The warm yellow light was reflected in those eyes, shining like stars, extremely bright.


    Zhong Sidu felt as if he was burned. He turned his head back with a stern face and said nothing.


    All right.


    Zhong Yansheng sighed inwardly, he really still hated him.


    Usually, Marquis Huai''an is busy with official duties, and there are few opportunities for the whole family to sit together for dinner.


    Different from the atmosphere when they first sat together at the table, the atmosphere between Zhong Yansheng and Zhong Sidu was obviously more harmonious this time.


    The Marquis''s wife sent her maidservant to Chunwu Courtyard several times today to serve tea and water. She learned that the two were studying under the same roof and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. She was in a very good mood and smiled as she served them food: "Yuan''er, you studied hard today, eat more."


    Zhong Yansheng cooperated well and acted out the brotherly love and respect: "Brother taught me well, brother, eat more."


    When Zhong Sidu heard Zhong Yansheng calling him "brother", his fingers holding the bamboo chopsticks paused.


    The first time he heard Zhong Yansheng call him brother, he was filled with annoyance and extremely unhappy. The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife were only supposed to have him as their son, and Zhong Yansheng was just a cuckoo occupying a magpie nest. How could he be a younger brother?


    But... for some reason, he is not so averse to this title now.


    After dinner, the Marquis''s wife went to the Buddhist temple to copy the Buddhist scriptures that she had not finished copying during the day. Zhong Yansheng and Zhong Sidu were called to the study by the Marquis of Huai''an and asked to recite a few of what they had learned that day.


    Zhong Yansheng finished reciting it haltingly and glanced at Huai''an Marquis nervously.


    Knowing that Zhong Yansheng didn''t have the patience to read these books in the past, it was already very good that he could recite them today. Huai''an Marquis stroked his beard and nodded in front of his youngest son''s eager gaze: "Not bad."


    It seemed that he had passed the test. Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief and began to move his feet out: "Then Dad, I will go back first?"


    The whole thing fell into the eyes of Huai''an Marquis, who shook his head helplessly: "Go."


    Seeing the Tian Huang stone seal on the desk of Marquis Huai''an, Zhong Yansheng smiled secretly.


    Although the Marquis doesn''t say that he likes it, he actually likes it very much and always carries it with him.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but recall the seal that was sent to Xiao Nong by mistake.


    It''s alright, right?


    Zhong Yansheng thought anxiously that there were so many priceless things in the study room of His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s villa, and a small Tian Huang stone seal would not be of interest to him.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng leave, Huai''an Marquis''s eyes fell on Zhong Sidu and asked suddenly**: "Did you overhear last night?"**


    Zhong Sidu lowered his eyes, his expression as gentle as ever, and said nothing.


    "I told you that this kid is consistent and won''t fight with you."


    Huai''an Marquis put his hands behind his back and stared at his long-lost son with a solemn expression: "After returning from the Flower Fighting Feast, I punished you to kneel in the ancestral hall for a whole night, but you still didn''t think you were wrong. How about now, do you know you were wrong?"


    Zhong Sidu pursed his lips and still said nothing.


    Seeing that he was silent, Marquis Huai''an suddenly threw out a thunderbolt: "Do you think Dad really doesn''t know who spread the rumor in the capital?"


    Zhong Sidu drooped his eyelashes and trembled, then raised his head calmly and met the eyes of Huai''an Marquis.


    The father and son stared at each other for a long time, and Huai''an Marquis exhaled heavily**: "Answer."**


    After a long while, he finally heard Zhong Sidu''s slightly hoarse voice: "There won''t be a next time."


    Huai''an Marquis nodded slightly and looked in the direction where Zhong Yansheng left: "Be a good brother from now on."


    Be a good brother?


    From now on, will he treat Zhong Yansheng as his... younger brother?


    Zhong Sidu curled up the fingers hanging in his sleeves, thinking of the way Zhong Yansheng called him brother at the dinner table, and after a moment, nodded.


    After what happened yesterday, Zhong Yansheng was even more reluctant to go out, for fear that he would run into Xiao Nong as soon as he went out.


    But the days in Chunwuyuan are not as leisurely as before.


    In the past, Zhong Yansheng stayed in Chunwu Courtyard, slept until noon every day, got up to drink tea and eat snacks, lie on the swing bed under the shade of flowers and read some leisure books. If he was interested, he would read serious books and paint a picture. He felt very comfortable.


    But now all his idle books have been taken away by Huai''an Marquis, and Zhong Sidu has to call him to the study room every day to study together.


    Moreover, Zhong Sidu came earlier and earlier, from the Si hour to the Chen hour - probably it was another order from Marquis Huai''an.


    [Si hour = 9 to 11 am :: Chen hour = 7 to 9 am]


    After three days of getting up early to study, Zhong Yansheng gradually turned into a bitter melon. He was visibly becoming more and more wilted. Finally, he couldn''t help but discuss with Zhong Sidu: "How about you not come over tomorrow?"


    Zhong Sidu met his eyes that flashed with expectation and paused: "Why?"


    what why?


    You didn''t want to come in the first place, but I gave you a way out.


    Zhong Yansheng felt wronged and collapsed, and said sincerely: "I don''t want to embarrass you either."


    The more sincere and considerate his tone was, the angrier Zhong Sidu became. He stared at him for a few moments, turned a page of the book, and said stiffly, "It''s not difficult."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for two moments, then he sobbed**: "..."**


    He didn''t even know that the real young master listened to the Marquis of Huai''an so much.


    Zhong Sidu was not in a difficult situation, but Zhong Yansheng was almost in a dilemma.


    Yun Cheng was responsible for taking care of Zhong Yansheng''s daily life. He knew that Zhong Yansheng was a little grumpy when he woke up. He watched the good-tempered young master almost become irritable after getting up early for several days in a row.


    In the dire straits where they were forced to work hard, Xiao Wenlan appeared again.


    June is approaching, and the capital is getting hotter and hotter. The afternoon sun is especially hot. Even if you stay in the study, you still feel stuffy. Zhong Yansheng was about to fall asleep while reading a book when Yun Cheng suddenly came into the study and announced, "Master! Second Young Master Xiao Wenlan has come to the Marquis'' Mansion and wants to see you."


    After the last incident at Changliu Villa, Zhong Yansheng no longer trusted Xiao Wenlan very much.


    But after getting up early for several days, Xiao Wenlan''s sudden appearance was like a savior.


    Zhong Yansheng stood up and looked at Zhong Sidu with sparkling eyes: "Since Second Young Master Xiao came to see me, I won''t study today."


    It''s Xiao Wenlan again.


    Last time in Jinghua Garden, Zhong Yansheng had been staying with Xiao Wenlan, chatting and laughing for half a day, without even glancing at him.


    Thinking of the red marks that Zhong Yansheng carefully hid under his sleeves when they first met, Zhong Sidu''s usual gentle smile gradually disappeared, and his face faded: "You want to go out with him?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t quite understand why he was unhappy, but he was used to the unpredictable and changing expression of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, so this was not something to be afraid of. He took the veil handed over by Yun Cheng, put it on smoothly, and flew out of the study lightly like a little bird flapping its wings: "I''m leaving!"


    Only a faint orchid fragrance remains, which gradually fades away in the air.


    Zhong Sidu stood there, watching Zhong Yansheng''s back as he left excitedly, his lips pursed.


    He didn''t want Zhong Yansheng to meet Xiao Wenlan, but he suddenly realized that he seemed to have no position to let Zhong Yansheng stay.


    Xiao Wenlan waited for a while in the reception hall with his hands behind his back.


    When Zhong Yansheng came out, he was wearing a veil hat just like before, and there was a layer of sweet and tacky scent of perfume floating on his body - originally Zhong Yansheng didn''t intend to use this choking perfume powder, as it would choke others as well as himself, but after thinking about it, considering that Xiao Wenlan was really unreliable, he still applied two more layers on himself.


    So when they met, before Xiao Wenlan had time to speak, the horrible smell of the perfumed powder penetrated into his nose. He couldn''t help but sneeze twice, humming with a strong nasal tone, very tactful: "Young Master Zhong...how about I give you a few sachets?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked: "But I like the taste."


    Xiao Wenlan stood in awe.


    His cousin said that he had bad taste, so isn''t Young Master Zhong''s taste even more outrageous?


    Thinking of his cousin and Xiao Nong''s instructions before he came out, Xiao Wenlan rubbed his nose. He didn''t know if he could successfully ask Zhong Yansheng out, so he asked tentatively: "Young Master Zhong, do you want to go out with me?"


    Zhong Yansheng really liked staying at home, but he had been reading sage books for several days and was overwhelmed. He quickly replied, "Okay!"


    Huh? So easy?


    Xiao Wenlan had prepared several explanations, but when he saw Zhong Yansheng agreed smoothly, he was stunned for a moment and was extremely surprised: "Okay, the carriage is outside the Marquis'' Mansion!"


    Even if it wasn''t his cousin''s order, he still liked to play with good-looking people.


    As he followed Xiao Wenlan into the carriage, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, I managed to escape for a day.


    The carriage moved steadily for a long time. Zhong Yansheng came to his senses from the excitement of escaping and asked, "Oh, Second Young Master Xiao, where are we going?"


    When Xiao Wenlan saw him asking, he chuckled and said, "Go to my cousin''s house."


    "¡­"


    When Zhong Yansheng pulled open the carriage curtain and tried to jump out, it was too late.


    Almost all the princes and nobles in the capital lived in this area. The Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion was not that far from the Prince Ding''s Mansion. Xiao Wenlan also instructed the coachman to go faster in advance. When Zhong Yansheng opened the curtain, he saw the Ding Prince''s Mansion not far away.


    At that time, Prince Ding''s Mansion was flourishing with flowers and prosperous business. The mansion awarded by Taizu was larger than that of other princes. Everyone who came and went paid attention to it. Although Zhong Yansheng had never been inside, he passed by Prince Ding''s Mansion on his way back to Beijing. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng lowered the curtain silently: "Second Master Xiao, explain."


    Xiao Wenlan scratched his back with his fan and said shamelessly, "That day we trespassed into the other courtyard. I remembered that you said you would come to apologize, so I wanted to find you to come to my cousin''s place and apologize together. I don''t dare to come alone... We will apologize together later and leave after apologizing. I would be a bastard if I lied to you!"


    The original message that Xiao Nong sent someone to bring to him was "bring young Master Zhong along to avoid punishment."


    Zhong Yansheng stared at Xiao Wenlan''s head with an unfriendly look for a while.


    This time he really wanted to twist Xiao Wenlan''s head.


    But we have already reached the gate of Prince Ding''s Mansion, and it is impossible to run away now.


    Zhong Yansheng could only be thankful that he saw through Xiao Wenlan''s unreliable nature and made some small preparations in advance.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Prince Ding''s Mansion, and Zhong Yansheng swallowed hard.


    If Xiao had figured out his identity, he wouldn''t have remained silent for so long.


    It shouldn''t be like that, he won''t come back, right?


    He got off the carriage hesitantly. Xiao Wenlan was even more timid than him. He was tall and strong, hiding behind the slender Zhong Yansheng and poking him with two fingers: "Young Master Zhong, knock on the door first!"


    Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to bite the bullet and went forward to knock on the door. The door opened immediately, and an expressionless face appeared behind it. It seemed that it had already guessed that they would come, and stepped back: "Please."


    Xiao Wenlan from behind was poking him again: "Young Master Zhong, you go first."


    Zhong Yansheng really wanted to hit him.


    He stepped over the high threshold and walked into Prince Ding''s Mansion. As soon as he entered, before he could see his surroundings clearly, a dark shadow rushed towards him.


    Zhong Yansheng was startled and had no time to dodge before he was knocked to the ground by the black shadow. The black shadow breathed out hot beast breath, roared excitedly, and wagged its long fluffy tail non-stop.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a few moments, and called out stupidly: "Taxue?"


    It was the mugwort leopard that Xiao Nong raised in Changliu Villa, but somehow it was transferred back to Prince Ding''s Mansion.


    Hearing Zhong Yansheng calling its name, the big cat seemed particularly happy. Its gray-blue eyes narrowed into a line, and its huge furry head nudged straight into Zhong Yansheng''s thin arms.


    The fur of the leopard was thick and soft, like a heavy blanket. Zhong Yansheng was almost suffocated by it and pushed it a few times softly: "You, you get up first."


    Taxue seemed to not understand what people were saying again. He tried to sniff Zhong Yansheng''s neck. His gray-blue eyes were filled with excitement, and he was eager to lick Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng almost wanted to cry, when suddenly a familiar cold voice rang in his ears: "Go back."


    Taxue''s tail, which was wagging happily, froze, and it slowly retracted its claws and retreated with its ears drooping.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he lowered his head, glancing back quietly, but there was no sign of Xiao Wenlan.


    Where is Xiao Wenlan?


    Didn''t we agree to apologize together?


    Why is he the only one left?


    In his panic, the sound of scattered footsteps stopped in front of him, and a hand reached out from behind the veil that lowered his sight.


    Zhong Yansheng shrank back in fear, but the hand did not reach for his veil, but lifted his left leg. A deep voice fell into his ears, making his ears numb: "Sprained ankle?"


    Zhong Yansheng was so nervous that his calves were stiff. He opened his lips, but he didn''t know what he was saying: "It''s, it''s already healed."


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the hand brushed against his calf when it put him down, causing Zhong Yansheng to freeze all over.


    Immediately, the right hand was gently raised.


    Xiao Nong swept his thumb across his palm as if he was checking some valuables, tickling it slightly: "Burned hand?"


    "¡­I''m fine now."


    The hand slowly released his hand, reached over the veil and came in.


    For a moment, Zhong Yansheng''s breathing stopped.


    But the hand did not lift the veil, but instead rested on his chin, lifting his lowered head slightly.


    Through the white gauze of the veil, Zhong Yansheng met the pair of deep blue eyes that contained a hint of smile.


    Have you found him?


    "What about the cold?"


    The heart in his chest was beating very fast, and there was a buzzing sound in his ears. Zhong Yansheng swallowed unconsciously, and the slight movement brushed against Xiao Nong''s fingertips, feeling a delicate and warm sensation.


    Zhong Yansheng''s voice was as thin as a mosquito''s: "...It''s all right now."


    "Hmm." Xiao Nong''s lazy voice seemed to be full of praise, with a faint smile in it. "Although Young Master Zhong has suffered many disasters, it seems that my medicine is very effective."


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was blank, with only one thought lingering in his mind.


    Xiao Wenlan, you bastard.

 Ch. 27 - Xiao Nong: Where are my flowers?

    When he withdrew the fingers that were resting on his chin, a cold breath mixed with a faint smell of medicine brushed against his nose.There was still a lingering feeling of being gently pinched and caressed on his lower jaw. Realizing that it was the smell of Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment. His ears suddenly felt burning, and his face was inexplicably hot.


    When he blushed, it was easy for his face to burn from his ears to his neck. He was afraid that Xiao Nong would notice it, so he quickly lowered his head and spoke with difficulty: "Thank you, Your Highness, for the medicine... It''s very effective."


    This is a response to the phrase "many disasters".


    There seemed to be a low laugh in his ear, not very obvious. Zhong Yansheng was not sure if he had heard it wrong, but his heartbeat began to speed up.


    After a while, there was a slight rustling sound of clothes rubbing against each other. Xiao Nong, who was half-kneeling in front of him, seemed to stand up and looked at the top of his head: "Can you get up? Or I''ll carry you?"


    What?


    After hearing the last sentence, Zhong Yansheng almost jumped up: "No need! Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness!"


    After sitting on the ground for a while, he suddenly jumped up. Due to lack of energy and blood, his eyes suddenly went dark, his legs went limp, he staggered, and crashed into Xiao Nong''s arms.


    Like a little bird flapping its wings, when its thin and flexible body hit him, the subtle fragrance hidden under the choking perfume powder also softly brushed past his nose.


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and considered for a moment whether he should hug her or not. Zhong Yansheng, who had recovered from his shock, took three steps back like a frightened bird.


    Zhong Yansheng had heard a lot about Xiao Nong from other people recently, such as peeling off the skin of his enemies and making a kite, or the dancer who intended to assassinate him was chopped into pieces before she even got close to him, or the fact that Prince Ding hated being approached by anyone the most, or the last person who tried to seduce him and fell into his arms, the grass on his grave was already three feet high.


    All in all, His Royal Highness Prince Ding really hates having people get close to him.


    Zhong Yansheng stammered, "I, I felt dizzy for a moment. It was not intentional. I apologize for any offense, Your Highness."


    Xiao Nong had a lot of chores these days. Meng Qiping woke up after being unconscious for two days and found that he had broken a finger. He cried and screamed. The Duke of Pei had calmed down a little when he saw Xiao Nong being investigated by the Dali Temple, but when his grandson started crying, he went to see the old emperor every day again. Even Meng Qiping''s aunt was in tears.


    Although Xiao Nong didn''t care, these people were in the way, and it was not easy to kill them all, so it was a bit troublesome. Today he had time to lure Zhong Yansheng over.


    However, in the past two days he asked someone to buy some romantic books and read them.


    Yuan Yuan''s reactions were almost exactly the same as the shy expressions of the beauties in the stories about talented men and beautiful women.


    Are you shy?


    So cute.


    Xiao Nong curled the corners of his mouth.


    Just as Lou Qingtang guessed, this little bird was indeed secretly in love with him.


    Lou Qingtang also inquired about whether it was a child marriage or not.


    Even if the former prince''s child is still alive, so what? It is not even a bit as important as Yuan Yuan.


    Not hearing Xiao Nong''s reply, Zhong Yansheng secretly glanced behind him.


    The gate of Prince Ding''s Mansion had been closed, but Xiao Wenlan was still nowhere to be seen.


    That bastard had obviously run away leaving him on his own.


    It was too dangerous to face Xiao Nong alone. Zhong Yansheng was timid and quietly took a step back, wanting to escape: "Your Highness is busy with affairs, so I will not disturb you. I will take my leave first."


    Xiao Nong watched his little movements and took a step forward calmly: "Young Master Zhong, it seems that you haven''t told me yet, what are you doing in this palace today?"


    His tone was natural, and Zhong Yansheng subconsciously said**, "Apologize."**


    Xiao Nong said "Oh" softly: "Apologize?"


    Zhong Yansheng quickly apologized**: "I''m sorry, I trespassed into your highness''s private residence a few days ago. It was not my intention. I hope your highness will forgive me."**


    Xiao Nong seemed to find it very interesting and said "Oh" again, dragging out his tone: "Where is the gift?"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Gift... When he was almost at Prince Ding''s Mansion, he realized that he had been kidnapped by Xiao Wenlan and came here empty-handed, so how could he get any gift?


    Zhong Yansheng was speechless.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly: "It''s not polite to apologize. You met me, apologized and left. Is this the sincerity of the young master Zhong?"


    Zhong Yansheng was not very good at talking to begin with, and he was left dumbfounded and speechless. He wanted to explain but couldn''t. He felt a little aggrieved in his heart and looked up at Xiao Nong.


    He had been dodging and avoiding until now he saw Xiao Nong''s appearance clearly.


    At first glance, he realized that the clothes Xiao Nong was wearing looked very familiar.


    It was the outer garment he had seen in the other courtyard, and the thin blanket he had used for his nap after falling asleep. It was an extremely bright and eye-catching royal blue color. Standing under the sunlight, he looked extremely dignified and noble, but Xiao Nong exuded a sharp aggressiveness from his eyebrows to his bones. No matter how gorgeous and dazzling the clothes were, they could not cover up his handsome face. Instead, he looked flamboyant and gorgeous.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a few moments, while Xiao Nong crossed his arms and let him watch in a good mood.


    It was not until Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lowered and noticed the ornament around Xiao Nong''s waist.


    It was a thin red forehead band with a translucent Tian Huang stone seal tied to it.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened immediately.


    It was his headband, and the seal he had sent by mistake.


    ...Your Highness Prince Ding has a warehouse full of treasures, why does he only focus on wearing these two things!


    In the past few days, Xiao Nong would not have been using this headband that had been tied to him, and tying this wrongly delivered seal to him, to go to the court to meet officials, and run around after the court, right?


    Zhong Yansheng was shocked and ashamed. This time his neck was really hot, and he felt like he was about to faint.


    His lips moved, and he wanted to ask for it back, but he didn''t dare.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng''s gaze seemed to linger on the ornaments around his waist, Xiao Nong felt even better.


    Yuan''er must be very happy to see him carrying his things with him.


    Having just made Zhong Yansheng speechless, Xiao Nong restrained himself a little to avoid bullying him too much: "Come here."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong in a daze. The shock he received after entering Prince Ding''s Mansion was too much, and his little brain was unable to react for a while.


    "Young master Zhong''s apology is neither sincere nor gift-giving," Xiao Nong pretended to be displeased, "Can''t I ask you to accompany me for a moment?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt that what he said made sense and walked over hesitantly.


    Taxue, who had been lying beside Xiao Nong''s legs, suddenly became excited, and his tail began to wag wildly again. His gray-blue eyes stared straight at Zhong Yansheng, as if he really wanted him to touch him.


    Xiao Nong casually tapped Taxue''s head with his fingers as a warning.


    This man and this beast were too eye-catching. Standing together, it was hard to tell who looked more like whom. The deep blue eyes and the gray-blue eyes looked at him at the same time. The slight strange feeling in Zhong Yansheng''s heart was thrown behind him. He was dazzled for a moment, feeling overwhelmed by the overwhelming sense of confusion.


    He doesn''t know whether to look at the beautiful big cat or the handsome and tall His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    Xiao Nong saw that Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were wandering around, and suddenly felt a little unhappy. He moved sideways to block his sight: "Follow me."


    Zhong Yansheng said "oh" and followed obediently.


    It was not until he followed Xiao Nong into the corridor that Zhong Yansheng slowly realized that something was wrong.


    He just followed Xiao Wenlan and others into the private residence of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, and he did not commit any serious crime.


    And why didn''t anyone else come to apologize, but he did?


    But since he had already entered the inner courtyard of Prince Ding''s Mansion with Xiao Nong, it would be inappropriate for him to leave immediately.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t figure out Xiao Nong''s attitude, so he quietly pulled at the gauze curtain of his veil. After thinking about it, he felt that if Xiao Nong had discovered his identity, he would definitely not be like he is now.


    The disguise he put on last time was still perfect.


    After glancing at the seal on Xiao Nong''s waist that was swaying slightly with his steps and tightly tied by the forehead strap, Zhong Yansheng quickly retracted his gaze.


    Well, just play dumb!


    Prince Ding''s Mansion was indeed very large, at least twice as large as the Marquis'' Mansion.


    After walking for a while, Zhong Yansheng began to feel tired and could not keep up with Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong noticed this and slowed down his pace. He asked casually, "I heard that the young master Zhong has had poor health since he was a child. He rarely goes out after returning to the capital?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s back tightened when he asked this question: "...Yes."


    Fearing that Xiao Nong might suspect something, he added seriously, "I can''t walk too far. I have to take a carriage when I go out. My parents are afraid that I will be bullied when I go out, so they don''t allow me to go out casually, and they don''t let the coachman in the mansion take me."


    How can we go to Changliu Villa in the suburbs of Beijing without a carriage?


    At this moment, Zhong Yansheng was very impressed with his foresight.


    He did not use the carriage in the mansion, but asked Yun Cheng to rent a carriage secretly. Even if Xiao Nong sent people to check the carriage expenses of Huai''an Marquis Mansion, he would not be able to find out.


    Xiao Nong smiled faintly.


    Doesn''t this kid know that he''s not good at lying? He''s almost got the words "the more you try to cover up, the more obvious it becomes" written all over him.


    Just as he was about to continue teasing Zhong Yansheng, he heard Zhong Yansheng suddenly exclaim "Ah".


    Xiao Nong didn''t think twice and stretched out his arm to pull the young man beside him into his arms. He quickly glanced around and found nothing unusual. Then he lowered his eyes to look at Taxue who was following behind Zhong Yansheng.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhong Yansheng blushed deeply and stuttered: "It, it licked me."


    Taxue had been following them silently just now. Don''t know if he was impatient, but suddenly he came up and licked Zhong Yansheng. The back of his hand was suddenly licked by the warm and rough tongue, which scared Zhong Yansheng so much that he couldn''t suppress his hoarse voice and cried out. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The big cat behind blinked its gray-blue eyes innocently.


    It turns out that it was a thief who robbed his Yuan Yuan.


    Xiao Nong''s face turned cold, and he said coldly: "Get lost."


    Taxue was obviously unhappy and hissed at him.


    Xiao Nong protected Zhong Yansheng with one hand and put his other hand on the hilt of the sword, impatiently asking, "Do you want to be stewed?"


    Taxue was frightened by the coercion and lay on the ground humming softly. Its furry round ears drooped, and its long tail coiled around it, looking pitiful.


    Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses and realized that he had not concealed his voice just now. He suddenly became nervous. He didn''t care that he was half-pressed in Xiao Nong''s arms and secretly glanced at his face.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding didn''t seem to notice?


    Great, he thought he was exposed.


    The distance was too close, and the cold fragrance of Xiao Nong''s body could not help but approach his nose. Zhong Yansheng blushed and withdrew from his protection range. Seeing Taxue whimpering pitifully, Xiao Nong was ready to draw his sword and stew Taxue. He could not help but gently tug on Xiao Nong''s sleeve and whispered, "He just licked me and didn''t do anything. Your Highness, please don''t scare him."


    The light in the corridor was dim, Xiao Nong''s eyes were dark blue, no emotion could be seen, his gaze drooped heavily, and he said, "It''s not a big deal if he licks you?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart sank for some reason, but looking at Taxue''s expression, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s just a lick."


    Xiao Nong stared at him for a few moments, then slowly released his hand from the sword, and smiled: "Okay."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    I had the illusion that he had said something extraordinary.


    Xiao Nong grabbed Taxue''s neck and brought it to his side before continuing to walk forward.


    Seeing that Xiao Nong had no other reaction, Zhong Yansheng felt that it must have been an illusion. After a moment of silence, he looked at Taxue''s big tail and couldn''t help but ask boldly: "Your Highness, I heard from Second Young Master Xiao that Taxue was picked up by you in Xifan?"


    Xiao Nong felt that his pet was flirting with the little bird with its tail, so he kicked it calmly and explained patiently, "Well, two years ago, there was a riot at the Xifan Guard Station, and I picked him up on my way back from suppressing the riot."


    I thought it was a tabby cat that was almost frozen to death, so I just picked it up and gave it something to eat.


    Unexpectedly, as he raised it, it grew bigger and bigger, and Xiao Nong realized that what he picked up was a rare mugwort leopard in the Western Regions. At first, Xiao Nong wanted to let it go, but the little mugwort leopard probably realized that the free food from His Royal Highness Prince Ding was particularly delicious, and refused to leave. Even if he threw it back into the mountains, it would run back overnight.


    I have no choice but to keep it.


    Taxue is usually very lazy. He ignores others when they talk to him and only listens to Xiao Nong.


    If Xiao Nong hadn''t planned to return to Beijing and live there for a long period of time, he wouldn''t have brought it back.


    I just don''t know where this little beast got his hooligan habits from recently. He smells the good scent of a beautiful boy and takes every opportunity to act like a hooligan.


    When Zhong Yansheng heard Xiao Nong''s words with disgust, he couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled secretly. The tense feeling he had felt along the way was relieved a lot.


    I didn''t expect that His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who was like a living devil in everyone''s eyes, had such a kind heart. He accidentally picked up a baby animal and raised it even though he despised it.


    Xiao Nong saw that he lowered his head and guessed that he must be smiling.


    Yuan Yuan looks very beautiful when he smiles, quiet and shy, like a pool of spring water, slightly wrinkled by the wind and waves.


    Xiao Nong felt an inexplicable itch in his heart. If he wasn''t afraid of scaring the timid Yuan''er, he would have almost wanted to lift his veil and take a look at the face he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    A moment later, the two of them stepped into the moon-shaped door and entered a courtyard. Xiao Nong did not stop and took Zhong Yansheng straight into the study on the left.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little traumatized by the study room, and didn''t quite understand why Xiao Nong brought him to such a place.


    Forget about the study room in Changliu Villa, which is just a place for rest and leisure. The study in Prince Ding''s Mansion must be a place with a lot of confidential information. Is it a place that he, an outsider, can enter?


    Zhong Yansheng stood at the door and hesitated for a moment, then heard Xiao Nong''s voice from inside: "Come in."


    Taxue was also there to support Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng was too traumatized by Taxue and quickly stepped into the study.


    Compared with the study in Changliu Villa, the study in Prince Ding''s Mansion is much simpler. It does not contain so many priceless items, but more densely packed books and files.


    Zhong Yansheng walked towards Xiao Nong, who was standing by the wall with his hands behind his back, with a trace of awe in his heart: "Your Highness, you asked me to come to the study..."


    Zhong Yansheng fell silent.


    Xiao Nong turned around and raised an eyebrow: "Why are you not talking?"


    Zhong Yansheng stared blankly at the three paintings hanging on the wall, unable to speak a word.


    From left to right, they are respectively the Birds Perched on Plum Blossoms that he painted some time ago, and the Tide Viewing and Flowers that were purchased by a wealthy businessman two years ago.


    "How is it?" Xiao Nong said leisurely, "This king really likes the paintings of ''Mr. Chunsong'', so he asked someone to collect his other two paintings."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong smiled and said, "It has not been long since this painting of plum blossoms and birds was completed. Mr. Chunsong should have come to the capital. I want to see him."


    Zhong Yansheng was so panicked: "No, that''s not good!"


    If Xiao Nong wanted to find out the whereabouts of Mr. Chunsong, he would be able to find it soon!


    Xiao Nong walked up to him and looked down at him, his eyes flickering with light: "Why?"


    "Mr. Chunsong... he is old and his waist and legs are not in good condition, so it is definitely inconvenient for him to go out."


    Xiao Nong''s eyes wandered over Zhong Yansheng''s narrow waist twice, and he seemed to understand something: "The old man''s waist and legs are not in good condition... Then I will pay him a visit."


    "That''s even worse!" Zhong Yansheng''s ears turned red, and he simply closed his eyes and made up a story, "If you come to visit, the old man will probably be scared."


    Xiao Nong smiled slightly: "How does the young master Zhong know so much?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt that the lie was getting bigger and bigger, and hesitantly said, "Actually... I know Mr. Chunsong."


    "Oh..." Xiao Nong nodded, "I see."


    Seeing that Xiao Nong didn''t continue talking, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly heard another sentence in his ear: "Then I''ll ask the young master Zhong to tell Mr. Chunsong, that I like his paintings, for me."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect Xiao Nong to like his paintings so much. He couldn''t tell whether he was more worried or more ashamed and happy. He responded with a small sound: "Oh."


    Mr. Chunsong heard it.


    Xiao Nong smiled as he turned back and looked at the three paintings hanging on the wall. He said, "A few days ago, the young master commented that the old gentleman''s brushwork was immature. I think his brushwork is agile and full of spirit. It seems that looking at a painting is like looking at a person. You can''t just look at the appearance. Although the old gentleman is old, he is very young inside."


    Zhong Yansheng was sweating: "...Yes, yes."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to speak. He pretended to look at the painting seriously. His eyes fell back on his own painting. Only then did he notice that there was an extra seal on the painting of winter plums and birds.


    He couldn''t help but move closer and take a closer look.


    It''s a casual seal.


    Peaceful And Clear Night.


    A bad premonition suddenly came to his mind.


    ¡­¡­No way.


    Zhong Yansheng stared at the four words for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the other two paintings.


    Sure enough, this seal was also printed on the other two paintings.


    He took a step back in shock, and his back bumped into a cold, solid chest. Xiao Nong''s voice was low and gorgeous, and his laugh was particularly attractive, and it made his ears tingle. "Are you reading this seal?"


    Zhong Yansheng was trapped between the painting and the man, unable to move forward or backward. Just as he was at a loss, his elbow was gently lifted by a strong hand, and then his palm sank slightly, and something cold fell into it.


    It is the seal that Xiao Nong tied around his waist.


    "It was left behind by the little bird that fell into my yard a few days ago." Xiao Nong lowered his voice, as if to coax him, "I have been carrying it with me all the time."


    Zhong Yansheng slowly lowered his head and took a look.


    On the bottom of the Tian Huang stone seal, "Peaceful and Clear Night" are clearly engraved.


    Zhong Yansheng**: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±**


    Wrong! Send!


    It was all the shop clerk''s fault. He pronounced "red" and "yellow" unclearly, and he was in such a hurry to get back to the city that he didn''t look carefully!


    Xiao Nong stood behind him, his voice very soft: "This king has been entangled in worldly affairs for many years, and this meaning is very much liked by this king."


    Zhong Yansheng listened to Xiao Nong''s words and stared at the seal. He couldn''t dare to think about what would happen if Xiao Nong discovered his identity and then found out that the seal was not given to him, and even the beautiful meaning was given to the wrong person...


    Zhong Yansheng finally couldn''t help it and whispered: "Your Highness, if you find that little bird, what will you do?"


    Xiao Nong deliberately lowered his voice to scare him: "Of course I will eat him."


    Finished!


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding really knows how to eat people.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes twitched, and he stuffed the seal back. He quietly lowered his body, and used his thin body to get out from the side, feeling uneasy: "Your Highness, now that I have finished looking at the painting, I will go back first... Contact Mr. Chunsong and let him know your appreciation for him."


    Ah, I overdid it.


    Like he''s about to explode.


    Xiao Nong suppressed the unruly curve of his mouth and said very naturally: "Okay."


    As he spoke, he handed a letter on the desk to Zhong Yansheng as if he had expected it, "Then I''ll trouble you, young master Zhong, to convey my wishes to Mr. Chunsong."


    Zhong Yansheng reached out to take the letter.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Xiao Nong''s fingertips rubbed against his fingers.


    It was cold, with a few calluses, and when it rubbed against Zhong Yansheng''s index finger, half of his body went numb. His fingertips trembled for a moment before he managed to catch the letter.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding¡­although he wasn''t very fierce, but his eyes, tone, and even his actions were all too aggressive.


    Zhong Yansheng really felt like he was going to be eaten. He blushed more times than in the past month. He quickly put the letter away, lowered his head, said goodbye sullenly, and turned away in a panic.


    Xiao Nong added leisurely, "By the way, my pet offended the young master Zhong a few days ago. Today, the prince came to visit and apologize. Next time, it will be my turn to go to the Marquis'' Mansion to apologize."


    Stepping on the snow, he made a low whistle in coordination.


    Zhong Yansheng was so frightened that he walked even faster: "No need! Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Looking at Zhong Yansheng''s back as he almost fled in panic, Xiao Nong finally couldn''t help but laugh softly. He had only been with Zhong Yansheng for an hour, and even the dull headache seemed to have subsided.


    How can you be so cute?


    He hasn''t been in such a good mood for a long time.


    He casually patted the furry head that was still looking out reluctantly in the snow, then turned around and looked at the painting behind him.


    The other two paintings were brought back from Gusu by Zhan Rong with money given by Lou Qingtang. Zhan Rong traveled for several days and returned to the palace with the paintings in the morning. He then took a leave and went back to his room to catch up on some sleep.


    Xiao Nong''s gaze moved from the picture of birds perching on plum blossoms to the picture of watching the tide, and then to the picture of a hundred flowers, and then his gaze paused.


    In the painting of hundreds of flowers, peach and plum flowers are competing for beauty, and among them a bunch of pomegranate flowers are particularly colorful and eye-catching.


    Pomegranate flowers.


    At the flower-fighting banquet, the pomegranate flowers that were picked from the Yuan Yuan veil''s represent love...


    Xiao Nong''s face suddenly turned dark.


    Having just woken up from a beautiful dream of playing Cuju with Taxue, Zhan Rong stretched himself, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep in for a while, when he was suddenly awakened by the sound of a door being pushed open.


    Zhan Rong opened his eyes in horror, and saw his wise and powerful master step into the room, his steps as urgent as the wind, and walk towards him with a sullen face: "Where are my flowers?"


    "Huh?"

 Ch. 28 - Zhong Yansheng: Rogue...pervert

    Zhan Rong had just woken up from a sweet dream when he ran into a nightmare. He hugged the quilt and was dazed**: "Master? ...Flowers? What flowers?"**Seeing his bewildered expression, Xiao Nong''s face became even uglier: "Where are my pomegranate flowers?"


    Zhan Rong remembered immediately.


    A few days ago, at the flower-drinking banquet in Jinghua Garden, the prince acted like a hooligan to Young Master Zhong of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion. He picked the flower off his hat and threw it back to him.


    Zhan Rong was ordered to leave the capital for a few days. It was only when he came back this morning that he learned that the prince seemed to have found out that the young Master Zhong was most likely the young Master Yuan Yuan who had gone to the other courtyard before.


    If that''s the case, Young Master Yuan Yuan''s flowers... they''re not flowers at all! They''re death warrants, whoever takes them will die!


    Zhan Rong realized the seriousness of the matter, and with a shudder, he pointed to the door and said, "I stuck the bunch of pomegranate flowers into the soil... I don''t know if it''s still alive."


    The latter sentence was played very quietly.


    Xiao Nong had no time to find trouble with Zhan Rong, so he immediately left the room. He glanced around the yard and saw the pomegranate flowers that Zhan Rong had casually inserted under the tree.


    Several days passed, and the bunch of pomegranate flowers looked like they had just been cut from the branches. Their colors were still bright and gorgeous, rustling in the wind, exactly the same as in the painting of flowers.


    Xiao Nong bent down, picked up the pomegranate flower carefully, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Pomegranate flowers have symbolized happy love and good luck since ancient times.


    Without knowing it, he accidentally picked up the pomegranate flower from Yuan Yuan''s hat. Now, after going around in circles, the flower has fallen back into his hands. Isn''t this God''s will, representing the fate between him and Yuan Yuan?


    The pomegranate flowers have been cut for such a long time, but they are still blooming so vigorously and have not withered. Doesn''t this represent that his bond with Yuan Yuan is unbreakable and can never be extinguished?


    This is much better than the terrible marriage that old Prince Ding forced on him.


    Taxue was not interested in flowers, but only in Zhong Yansheng. He followed Xiao Nong over, but when he saw that he was not there to catch the fragrant young master, he lay behind him and wagged his tail in boredom.


    Zhan Rong put on his outer robe and followed out. When he saw the beautiful big cat under the shade of the tree, he was delighted. He approached carefully and reached out to touch the soft fur of the cat.


    Before his hand touched it, Taxue turned his head and glared at him fiercely, his gray-blue eyes were cold.


    Still won''t let me touch it.


    Zhan Rong retracted his hand dejectedly, squatted on the edge of the snow, and secretly glanced at Xiao Nong. He found that Xiao Nong was looking at the bunch of pomegranate flowers, unable to suppress a smile on his face. He was suddenly even more frightened than when he was pushed open the door to ask for flowers.


    ...Is the master''s face cramping?


    Zhong Yansheng almost escaped from Prince Ding''s Mansion.


    He was extremely nervous, not knowing whether it was because of fear or something else, but he walked very quickly and was even out of breath when he stepped out of the palace gate.


    After supporting himself on his knees for a while, Zhong Yansheng pulled down the veil that was about to fall off, looked around but didn''t see Xiao Wenlan, so he had to accept his fate and walked back.


    The next time he sees that bastard Xiao Wenlan, he will definitely beat him up.


    The seal dangling on Xiao Nong''s waist flashed before his eyes again, and Zhong Yansheng was extremely conflicted.


    That seal was supposed to be given to Marquis Huai''an, and the seal without any words on it was supposed to be given to His Royal Highness Prince Ding... No, it was not originally intended for Xiao Nong, but for Zhong Sidu.


    But he recognized the wrong person and naturally sent the wrong person.


    And that painting was not intended to be given to His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    Zhong Yansheng bit his lip, thinking about Xiao Nong''s expression of love for seals and paintings in the study. His scalp tingles and he dare not think too much about it.


    Being slept with by him was already very humiliating, and the gift he gave me was still the wrong one.


    If this were to be uncovered, His Royal Highness Prince Ding would probably eat him alive.


    The wrong gift...


    Zhong Yansheng was panic-stricken for a while, then he squeezed out some rationality and thought seriously, should he give Zhong Sidu a gift?


    Although he was unhappy about being woken up early to study every day these days, Zhong Sidu stopped saying harsh words and gave him a lot of lessons.


    Apart from his somewhat odd attitude, he would occasionally find Zhong Sidu staring at him in a daze.


    Just think of it as a thank you to Zhong Sidu for giving lectures.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it and changed direction, heading towards the East Market where he had been before.


    It was still early and the East Market was bustling. On the long street that Zhong Yansheng had been to before, all kinds of signs were floating in the air, and the jade shop could be seen from afar.


    But after hesitating for a while, Zhong Yansheng did not step in.


    He was a little reluctant to give Zhong Sidu the same Tian Huang stone seal, so he decided to give him something else.


    After wandering around for a while, Zhong Yansheng entered a shop selling pens, ink, paper and ink stone.


    Although he was wearing a veil and his appearance could not be seen clearly, the material of his clothes was obviously not ordinary. There were many nobles in the capital who did not want to show their faces when they went out, so many of them wore masks and veils. The waiter was not surprised and came up to him and said with a smile: "Sir, what do you want to see?"


    Zhong Yansheng had a clear purpose. His eyes fell on the shelf where the brushes were placed. He walked over and took a closer look. He picked up one of them, looked at the brush tip carefully, and stroked the pen shaft for a while. His eyes lit up, and he liked it very much.


    The waiter immediately introduced it with great tact: "Sir, you have good taste! This is a brush that was just sent from Huzhou. It is made of the finest mink hair, which is picked out from millions of hairs. It is very suitable for you at first glance!"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded with satisfaction: "Pack this one."


    The guy grinned and said, "Okay!"


    Zhong Yansheng watched the waiter go to get the sandalwood box to pack his pens, and reached out to touch his purse... but he didn''t bring his purse.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned.


    Because he was so anxious to escape from the sea of suffering of "The Doctrine of the Mean", he put on a veil, applied two layers of perfume and powder, and ran to see Xiao Wenlan without bringing his purse.


    Seeing that the waiter had already packed the things, and it was time to pay, Zhong Yansheng felt a slight choking sensation and hesitated for a moment, wondering whether he should tell the name of the Marquis'' Mansion and have the waiter go to the Mansion to collect the money, and he would then pay the difference back from his own small treasury.


    He didn''t want to use the money from the Marquis'' Mansion to give the gift to Zhong Sidu.


    Before he could even utter the words, his hand that was groping around his waist was suddenly pressed by someone.


    Zhong Yansheng was immediately frightened and kicked back subconsciously. He heard a hissing sound from behind: "Xiao Sheng, my knees are about to be broken by your kick."


    Hearing the familiar voice and name, Zhong Yansheng turned around and saw that it was Pei Hong.


    Pei Hong''s tone was resentful, but his eyes were smiling. His gaze fell on his slender waist, which he had been groping for a long time. "Don''t you have a wallet? Do you want me to lend you one?"


    Your Highness Prince Jing, you have arrived just in time!


    Zhong Yansheng nodded happily: "Please, Your Highness, I will return it to you later."


    Pei Hong waved his hand casually, and the people following him came forward and gave him silver.


    The waiter hurriedly and respectfully handed over the sandalwood box. Zhong Yansheng took it, held it in his arms, and whispered his thanks: "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "Why are you being so polite to me?"


    Pei Hong habitually raised his hand and wanted to hug Zhong Yansheng and walk out, but Zhong Yansheng subconsciously avoided it. His hand paused, and he sighed, saying faintly: "Alas, you are still alienated from me."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know why he suddenly felt so reluctant to be approached by others, so he made an awkward excuse: "I don''t feel well."


    Pei Hong wasn''t furious. He walked out of the shop with him and glanced at the things in his arms, which he held like a treasure: "Why did you suddenly think of buying a pen by yourself? You don''t have any in your room? The Marquis of Huai''an wouldn''t treat you so harshly, would he?"


    Seeing that he had misunderstood, Zhong Yansheng hurriedly explained: "No, this is a gift for someone else."


    Pei Hong''s eyes, which were always full of affection and smile, narrowed: "It can''t be a gift for me. Don''t tell me it''s a gift for ''that'' Young Master Zhong."


    Zhong Yansheng remained silent.


    "You." Pei Hong wanted to pat his head, but after observing his veil, he couldn''t find a place to start, so he could only sigh again, "I was already very annoyed, and seeing you act like you can be bullied by anyone, makes me even angrier."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t think anyone could bully him. But seeing his depressed look, he chose not to refute: "Your Highness Prince Jing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Pei Hong glanced at him and asked, "Will you drink with me?"


    Zhong Yansheng shook his head: "I don''t drink, but I can watch you drink."


    Pei Hong couldn''t help but laugh: "Okay, you can just watch from the side."


    Pei Hong seemed to have a lot on his mind and couldn''t help but talk it out. Zhong Yansheng kicked him and borrowed money from him. He was in no hurry to go back home - he had to read the "Doctrine of the Mean" which gave him a headache - so he held the box and went to the restaurant with him.


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing is a frequent visitor to major restaurants in the capital, and there are private rooms reserved for him everywhere.


    After entering the private room, Pei Hong finally couldn''t help but pull the veil on Zhong Yansheng''s head**: "I say, you are so beautiful, but you don''t want to be seen? How can this be absurd."**


    There was no one around, and Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to wear the veil either, so he lowered his head and took it off himself. The hazy white veil fell off, revealing his handsome face under the veil.


    Pei Hong''s eyes swept over his face and praised: "Not bad, a beauty to behold. I will just drink the wine and not eat the food."


    Zhong Yansheng has become accustomed to the King''s unserious tone of speech.


    He was always at a loss and blushed when facing Xiao Nong''s approach and teasing, but he didn''t feel anything when facing Pei Hong. He put down his veil and raised his eyes. His eyes were moist, bright, clean, and his tone was serious: "Your Highness Prince Jing, if you don''t tell me what happened, I will go downstairs to listen to the book."


    When he went upstairs just now, the storytelling downstairs was very lively. Zhong Yansheng liked listening to people telling stories and could listen for an entire afternoon with a pot of tea in hand.


    Pei Hong immediately put away his frivolous tone, sat opposite Zhong Yansheng, poured himself a glass of wine and drank it all, then said sadly: "Do you know why His Majesty released me from confinement this time?"


    Zhong Yansheng held his cheeks with his hands and looked at him. He had smooth black hair and dark eyes. He looked beautiful and quiet.


    "He wants to arrange a marriage for me." Pei Hong poured another glass of wine, "The daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Rites."


    Zhong Yansheng had just returned to the capital and relied on gossip heard by Yun Cheng for all the news about the families in the capital. After thinking for a while, he remembered that Yun Cheng had told him that the daughter of the Minister of Taichang Temple was extremely beautiful, but she seemed to have a bad temper.


    He hesitated and said, "Congratulations."


    Pei Hong was helpless: "Do you think I look happy?"


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head: "Your Highness, do you dislike the marriage granted by His Majesty, or do you dislike that girl?"


    "I don''t like any of them."


    Pei Hong lowered his head and turned the wine cup, then raised his head and drank it all in one gulp. When he lowered his head again, the usual smile on his face gradually faded: "Before I was eighteen years old, I was raised outside the palace. Before I could return, I was banished to my fiefdom. Less than a year after I returned to the capital, I was granted a marriage - am I something that can be tossed around at will?"


    If these words were to be spoken out, it would be considered as a heinous act. It would be bad enough to blame the heavens and the earth, but one would never dare to blame the emperor, his father.


    But Zhong Yansheng had seen how pitiful Pei Hong was when he was a child, so he poured him a glass of wine to comfort him: "What should we do? It''s not easy to disobey the order of His Majesty to marry you, right?"


    Pei Hong also drank the wine he poured and exclaimed: "This wine tastes very bitter when I drank it before, but after Xiao Sheng poured it, it tasted sweet."


    Zhong Yansheng put down the wine jug with a serious face.


    Pei Hong finished laughing and shook his head, saying, "How can I resist the order? Let''s wait and see. I can only hope that there will be a way out. I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like."


    Seeing that he looked depressed and no longer as carefree as usual, Zhong Yansheng felt a little soft-hearted. After thinking for a while, he picked up the wine pot and poured him another glass, and reminded him: "Your Highness Prince Jing, this is the last glass. Don''t drink after you finish it."


    Alcohol is something that only makes you more depressed the more you drink it.


    Pei Hong sighed: "Xiao Sheng, you still love me."


    Zhong Yansheng put down the teapot again with a serious face.


    Pei Hong had a very good alcohol tolerance. He swallowed several glasses of wine in a row without changing his expression. He said a few words to Zhong Yansheng and seemed to be in a better mood: "I plan to go hunting in a few days to relax. Would you like to go with me?"


    Hunting?


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it seriously.


    He didn''t like to move very much, but he hated being woken up early every day to read "The Doctrine of the Mean" even more.


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing is definitely not as unreliable as Xiao Wenlan, and the place he went to is definitely not where His Royal Highness Prince Ding is.


    Anyway, when they go out hunting, others would go hunting, and he would just sit by and watch.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it and nodded: "Okay."


    Escape every day you can.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng agreed obediently, Pei Hong was in a good mood. He came over and wanted to pinch his face, with a smile in his eyes: "Why are you so obedient."


    Zhong Yansheng quickly slapped his hand away and said seriously, "I''m going to go downstairs to listen to the book."


    "Hey," Pei Hong hurriedly stopped him, "I won''t bother you anymore, let''s talk about business. I''ve finished talking about my business, let''s talk about yours."


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head: "Mine?"


    "Your family has already brought him back. I''m afraid they will put him on the family tree soon and ask His Majesty to grant him the title of Young Master of Huai''an Marquis." Pei Hong obediently stopped drinking and turned the wine cup. "Your position in the mansion will probably be awkward by then. You know that, right?"


    It is a big deal for an ordinary family to take the wrong child. The Huai''an Marquis Mansion is not an ordinary family, so the impact is even greater. Other families have been watching the fun for a long time. If Zhong Yansheng continues to stay in the Huai''an Marquis Mansion in the future, it will also affect Zhong Sidu.


    Marquis Huai''an and his wife might not think anything of it, but Zhong Yansheng would feel uneasy and guilty.


    Moreover, he remembered the ending of Huai''an Marquis Mansion in that dream, and always felt that it might be related to him. No matter what, he had to leave.


    Zhong Yansheng had already thought about these things: "Yes."


    "If you have nowhere to go, you can come to my mansion." Pei Hong smiled and said, "You are welcome anytime."


    Zhong Yansheng saw that although he was smiling, he was speaking sincerely, so he also said sincerely: "When you get married, I will give you a big gift."


    Pei Hong''s smile collapsed instantly: "Why are you talking about something else? Let''s go downstairs and listen to a book with you."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately put on his veil hat, picked up the small sandalwood box containing the brush, and walked downstairs quickly with light steps.


    After listening to books in the restaurant for an entire afternoon, when it was getting dark, Pei Hong probably made an appointment with other friends to continue having fun, so he sent someone to send Zhong Yansheng back to the Huai''an Marquis Mansion.


    When he stepped into Chunwu Courtyard, Zhong Yansheng had no idea that Zhong Sidu was still waiting in the courtyard.


    When Xiao Wenlan came, Zhong Yansheng said, "I''ll go meet Young Master Xiao and be back soon."


    As a result, he ran for the whole afternoon and came back when it was almost dark.


    When his eyes met Zhong Sidu''s, Zhong Yansheng froze at the gate of the courtyard, suddenly feeling guilty and helpless as if he had been caught skipping school to play.


    Zhong Sidu sat in the yard and stared at Zhong Yansheng for a while.


    After returning home, he treated Zhong Yansheng very badly. Zhong Yansheng didn''t seem to care. But today, Zhong Yansheng left the study without looking back. Then he realized that maybe Zhong Yansheng... didn''t like him.


    Who would like someone who speaks ill of them?


    Zhong Yansheng''s attitude towards him has always been very gentle and submissive, but when he realized that Zhong Yansheng probably hated him, Zhong Sidu didn''t know what to do.


    He sat in the yard for the entire afternoon and could no longer concentrate on reading the books of sages.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment from a distance. Zhong Yansheng looked a little timid. He didn''t dare to look at him and quickly looked away.


    Zhong Sidu felt heavy and complicated in his heart. He let out a light breath, stood up and left without saying a word.


    When they passed each other, Zhong Sidu''s sleeve was suddenly pulled.


    Zhong Yansheng raised his eyes, his affectionate eyes sparkling in the evening light, very beautiful, he smiled at him, handed him the thing from his arms, and said softly: "Zhong Sidu, this is for you."


    It was as if a soft little bird suddenly hit my heart unexpectedly.


    Zhong Sidu was stunned for a long while before he took the long box that was slightly warmed by his body temperature.


    Seeing that Zhong Sidu didn''t move, didn''t open the box, and didn''t know what he was in a daze, Zhong Yansheng asked curiously: "Don''t you want to open it and take a look?"


    Zhong Sidu suddenly came back to his senses, his palm slightly hurt by the wooden box. He opened the sandalwood box as he was told and saw the exquisite brush inside.


    It was not a very valuable thing, but Zhong Sidu had to write a lot every day, so it was very suitable for him.


    Seeing that he had been looking at the pen and seemed to like it very much, Zhong Yansheng blinked his eyes and suddenly a thought popped up in his mind: "Zhong Sidu, do you like it?"


    Unlike calling him "brother" at the dinner table, Zhong Sidu paused and nodded after listening to his unfamiliar name.


    The person next to me whispered again, "Are we still going to study tomorrow?"


    Zhong Sidu didn''t hear what he was saying at all and just nodded subconsciously.


    Zhong Yansheng spoke out his true feelings quietly: "Can you come later next time? We can do this secretly without telling Dad."


    Zhong Sidu''s Adam''s apple rolled: "Yeah."


    Zhong Yansheng felt relieved.


    As expected, giving gifts can bring people closer together. Zhong Sidu suddenly spoke nicely.


    He said goodbye to Zhong Sidu happily and went back to his room to change his clothes. The jar of perfume powder that Yun Cheng bought had a much stronger fragrance than ordinary sachets. It was still strong and choking, but it was fortunate that His Royal Highness Prince Jing didn''t care. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng''s steps are always brisk, as if he is a little bird that cannot hold on to anything and can flap its wings and fly away at any time.


    The words in Zhong Sidu''s throat were choked, and his heart became more and more blocked. He just wanted Zhong Yansheng to stop calling him by his name, but he couldn''t say it.


    After all, it was he who refused Zhong Yansheng''s request to call him brother in the beginning.


    When Zhong Yansheng returned to his room and took off his outer robe, he discovered the letter in his sleeve pocket.


    It was a letter that Xiao Nong asked him to pass on to "Mr. Chunsong".


    The happy mood after listening to the book for an afternoon suddenly became a little heavy.


    The uncontrollable blushing and heart beating feeling he had when he was in Prince Ding''s mansion came back to him. Zhong Yansheng stared at the letter as if he was facing a formidable enemy, not knowing whether he should open it or not.


    On it are the words written by Xiao Nong, with sharp and unrestrained strokes, vigorous and powerful, with a few big and elegant words - For Mr. Chunsong himself.


    After taking the letter, Zhong Yansheng hurriedly fled from Prince Ding''s Mansion without even daring to look at it.


    I don''t know what Prince Ding will write.


    Zhong Yansheng felt itchy inside when he thought of Xiao Nong''s words that revealed his love for his paintings.


    Although he felt shy when being praised in person, he also wanted to see what those who admired him would write.


    He had never been admired so much before.


    Zhong Yansheng was sitting on the blanket. When he was about to open the envelope, he found that there was something inside. He opened it and took the thing in his hand. It turned out to be a jade pendant.


    The warm jade ring is carved with exquisite cloud patterns and feels warm to the touch. It is not an ordinary object.


    Jade Jue is different from normal jade and has always been a precious item of the royal family.


    [Jade Jue = A cylinder shaped jade rings, has a smooth and straight circular hole in the center, and indentations on the side of the implement that are wide outside and narrow inside]


    Why did Xiao Nong put such a valuable thing in the envelope?


    Zhong Yansheng felt his palms suddenly getting hot, and was worried about how to put this thing.


    He couldn''t figure out what to do a moment, and he was anxious to read the letter. He carefully put the jade pendant away, took out the letter, looked at it expectantly, and read it softly.


    "Seeing your calligraphy and painting is like being in the presence of a fairy. Seeing your writing is like seeing my heart. The fragrance is caused by the incense, and I am not worthy of your beauty. Heaven will not take away people''s wishes, so it makes you see your lover..."


    [T/N = I don¡¯t understand this much, so if anyone understood this then do comment]


    God saw my wish and let me finally meet my lover.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned. His face became redder and redder as he read more, and his ears became hotter and hotter. After reading a few sentences, he could not read any further.


    What is this!


    Does His Royal Highness Prince Ding know what he is writing?


    If the handwriting on the letter was not exactly the same as on the envelope, and it was not from Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng would have thought that he had accidentally picked up someone''s love letter.


    There are also some stories in those leisure books. Although the protagonists have never met each other, they fall in love with each other after seeing each other''s paintings.


    But he clearly told Xiao Nong that Mr. Chunsong was an old man.


    It would have been fine if he had just picked the flower on his hat in Jinghua Garden, but now he didn''t even let an old man go!


    He stuffed the letter back abruptly, touched his burning cheek, and cursed in a low voice: "Rogue...pervert."


    Zhong Yansheng felt like he had been fooled.


    He was a little embarrassed and a little angry, and wanted to tear up the letter, but when he reached out his hand halfway, he hesitated. A bright idea suddenly occurred to his mind, and he thought of a good idea. He stuffed this extremely shameful letter and the precious jade ring into the gauze curtain.


    The gauze tent was very lively. In addition to white gauze, letters, and jade beads, there were also several bottles of medicine, which were stuffed so full that they almost fell out. Zhong Yansheng hurriedly stuffed more medicine in.


    Seeing that it was barely stuffed together, he checked it before withdrawing his hand.


    Zhong Yansheng thought deeply that he didn''t want to keep the letter for himself, but to keep something to hold against His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    If Xiao Nong finds him later, he will use this letter to threaten Xiao Nong. If Xiao Nong doesn''t let him go, he will make it public so that everyone in the world will know that His Royal Highness Prince Ding likes the old man.


    This jade pendant is the evidence!


    Today, I not only bribed Zhong Sidu with a pen, but also made him no longer have to get up early to study.


    He also got some leverage over Prince Ding, giving him a life-saving amulet.


    The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the more he felt that he was extremely clever. If an ordinary person saw such a letter, they would probably be so ashamed and frightened that they would destroy the body and the evidence. But he was not an ordinary person.


    So smart Yuan Yuan!

 Ch. 29 - Zhong Yansheng: Its going to rain heavily, lets leave the forest quickly

    The Huzhou brush given to Zhong Sidu was very effective. For the next two or three days, Zhong Sidu only came at around 9 o''clock.Zhong Yansheng was able to get enough sleep, and his slightly manic tendencies disappeared. Under Yun Cheng''s terrified gaze, he turned back into the well-behaved and quiet young master.


    Zhong Yansheng had not forgotten that he had borrowed money from His Royal Highness Prince Jing, so he asked Yun Cheng to run to Prince Jing''s mansion to send it back. When Yun Cheng came back, he brought two boxes of exquisite bean cakes. During the lunch break, he sent a message: "Master, His Royal Highness Prince Jing said he would go hunting in Yannan Mountain the day after tomorrow, and he would come to the Marquis''s mansion to pick you up then."


    Zhong Yansheng opened the cake box, picked up a bean cake and took a bite. Surprisingly, the food cooked by the kitchen of Prince Jing''s Mansion was very much to his liking. Even a picky person like Zhong Yansheng couldn''t find any fault with it. He hummed in response and buried his head in eating the bean cake.


    Zhong Sidu listened to the two talking, and saw Zhong Yansheng''s white and pink cheeks puffed up slightly. He curled his fingertips and said in a gentle voice: "Want to go out and play again?"


    Zhong Yansheng had almost gotten used to Zhong Sidu''s attitude. Although he didn''t quite understand why Zhong Sidu suddenly stopped being so cold and sarcastic, it indirectly proved that their relationship had improved. He swallowed the bean cake and nodded: "His Royal Highness Prince Jing is in a bad mood, I will accompany him out to relax."


    By the way, avoid homework.


    Zhong Sidu seemed to want to say something, but in the end he just said, "Be careful."


    On the appointed day, King Jing came to the Marquis''s residence early in the morning to pick up Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect to get up so early. He wiped his face, changed into a lighter riding and archery outfit, and couldn''t open his eyes when he got on the carriage with his veil. Pei Hong couldn''t help laughing when he saw him like this: "It''s my fault that I came too early. Sleep for a while in the carriage. I''ll wake you up when we get there."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he was a very nice person except that he came a little too early.


    Yun Cheng naturally couldn''t get on the prince''s carriage, so he stood on tiptoe outside: "Then I''ll trouble Your Highness to take care of my young master."


    Pei Hong nodded kindly, and Yun Cheng went to the carriage behind with peace of mind.


    The carriage of His Royal Highness Prince Jing was very spacious. Zhong Yansheng lay down with his clothes on and closed his eyes. After a while, his breathing became even.


    Pei Hong seemed to come closer, observing him for a while, scratching his face with his fingers, and muttering, "Sleepy cat."


    When he was about to fall into a dream again, Zhong Yansheng felt that the carriage had not left yet. Pei Hong seemed to be talking to someone, but perhaps because he was concerned about his sleep, he spoke in a very low voice.


    The voice of the person who was talking to Pei Hong sounded familiar, but he was sleepy and the other person''s voice was too soft for him to hear clearly.


    Finally, he only vaguely heard the word "promise" and then the surroundings became quiet again.


    The carriage began to move.


    As the carriage swayed gently, Zhong Yansheng fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, the carriage had stopped for a while.


    He sat up and saw that Pei Hong was not in the carriage. He rubbed his eyes and sat up. He heard some noise outside, so he opened the carriage curtain and stuck his head out: "Your Highness Prince Jing?"


    As soon as he got out, he bumped into a large group of people who came here because of the reputation.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    That group of people: ¡°¡­¡±


    Both sides fell into a stalemate.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, but unexpectedly a little head popped out of the carriage of His Royal Highness Prince Jing, and the eyes could not stop looking at him.


    The young man who came out of the carriage was obviously not fully awake yet. His eyes were misty, his hair was black, his skin was white, his lips were a touch red, and he was as clean as a willow in the spring moon, and very beautiful and eye-catching.


    Zhong Yansheng slowly moved his eyes and scanned the large group of people around him. He thought blankly, aren''t they just him and Prince Jing out hunting?


    Why are there so many people?


    Outside King Jing''s carriage, in addition to some servants and guards, there were at least a dozen well-dressed noblemen.


    Many of them looked familiar. He had seen them when Xiao Wenlan took him to Changliu Villa to see the "good things".


    Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng turned his gaze and saw Xiao Wenlan looking at him in the crowd.


    Damn thing!


    With new and old grudges coming to his mind, Zhong Yansheng immediately jumped off the carriage and walked quickly to Xiao Wenlan with a menacing look. Xiao Wenlan hesitated for a moment, but did not dodge, and let Zhong Yansheng angrily punch him in the stomach.


    Xiao Wenlan cried out, bent his waist and begged for mercy and apologized: "I was wrong, I was wrong, Young Master Zhong, please don''t be angry, okay?"


    Zhong Yansheng retracted his fist with a stern face, trying to calm down.


    His force was not strong, and Xiao Wenlan let out a half-serious hiss of pain and explained, "I really didn''t mean to leave you at my brother''s place last time. When you came in that day, I was about to follow you in, but the door slammed shut! I waited outside for a long time, and only left when I saw that you didn''t come out..."


    Zhong Yansheng was suspicious: "Really?"


    Xiao Wenlan nodded vigorously: "It''s absolutely true! My brother didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?"


    Zhong Yansheng: "¡­"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know what to say.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding did not make things difficult for him, and his attitude was not harsh either.


    But it feels much worse than when we were together in Changliu Villa.


    When he thought of the cool fragrance that lingered on his nose that day, his ears began to feel hot again, so he quickly stopped the thought.


    When the other people around heard Xiao Wenlan''s address, they looked at Zhong Yansheng with a hint of shock.


    Young Master Zhong?


    Is this the fake young master of the Huai''an Marquis Mansion that was rumored everywhere in the capital a while ago?


    There were many rumors in the capital, but most of them were praises for the real young master and denunciations and denunciations of the fake young master, describing Zhong Yansheng as ugly, uneducated, and with a dark personality. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When Zhong Yansheng appeared, he always wore a veil hat, so his face could not be seen, which seemed to fit the description of "dark personality", so everyone had a general preconception of him.


    But they never expected that this fake young master would be as beautiful as spring flowers and bright moon. He was really...


    He is only eighteen, and his eyes and eyebrows are still a little immature. They wonder what he will look like in a few years.


    People always have a natural liking for good-looking people. People around gradually came over and greeted him with a smile: "Young Master Zhong? Do you remember me? I saw you last time at Changliu Villa."


    "I didn''t expect the young master to be here too. Do you want to ride with me later? I''ll hunt rabbits for you."


    "Go away, stop crowding the young master."


    Zhong Yansheng was so busy settling accounts with Xiao Wenlan that he forgot about the group of people around him. When he saw them surrounding him, he hid away in fear.


    The next moment, the people who had gathered around were unceremoniously separated, and then a veil was placed on Zhong Yansheng''s head. Pei Hong said impatiently, "Go away, what are you all doing here? Xiao Sheng, take your hat."


    The second half of the sentence softened.


    Zhong Yansheng put on his hat and said "oh".


    Yun Cheng also squeezed through the crowd and stood guard beside Zhong Yansheng vigilantly.


    Everyone was upset when they saw Pei Hong blocking Zhong Yansheng behind him: "Your Highness Prince Jing, show us what happened to Young Master Zhong. It''s not like he will lose a piece of flesh."


    "Your Highness is really too much. He left Young Master Zhong in the carriage by himself without telling us."


    "Haha, are you guys done yet? Be careful not to scare others."


    "Young Master Zhong, would you like to ride with me? I''ll hunt rabbits for you!"


    This man was so diligent that Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but reply, "I don''t want a little rabbit."


    The man got the response and became even more excited: "How about I hunt tits for you?"


    Zhong Yansheng shrank back: "No."


    He likes furry, big-tailed snow-capped cats.


    It would be better if Taxue could stop jumping on him and licking him.


    Pei Hong couldn''t stand it anymore and gave a light kick over there: "Shut up."


    The man regretted shutting up.


    Yannan Mountain is also called "Little Nanshan". It is not very far from the capital city and is a place where many children of noble families in the capital city often come for hunting. Pei Hong called a lot of people today. A large group of carriages stopped outside the forest, and servants were waiting by the side with horses. When Zhong Yansheng woke up, everyone was distributing hunting equipment.


    Xiao Wenlan came over and said shamelessly, "Do you want to come with me, Young Master Zhong?"


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him suspiciously.


    Although he was wearing a veil and his face could not be seen, Xiao Wenlan could clearly sense Zhong Yansheng''s distrust.


    Xiao Wenlan immediately patted his chest and said, "You still don''t believe me? Although I don''t look very capable, I am from the Xiao family! There is no one in our Xiao family who is not good at riding and shooting."


    Zhong Yansheng became even more distrustful.


    Apart from his sometimes bizarre mental state, how is Xiao Wenlan similar to Xiao Nong?


    Even his appearance is different from Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng thought quietly that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had half foreign blood, had an exotic look, and was more handsome than any other nobles he had seen in the capital.


    He is just a little bit perverted and likes old men.


    Pei Hong finished teaching the rioting group a lesson, turned around and patted Xiao Wenlan''s head: "Xiao Sheng will naturally ride with me."


    Zhong Yansheng was silent for a moment: "Can''t I just ride it myself?"


    After these words were spoken, the surroundings fell silent. Even Pei Hong looked surprised: "Xiao Sheng, you can also ride a horse?"


    Zhong Yansheng was depressed: "Why can''t I do it?"


    Although he seldom went out when he was young due to illness, after he arrived in Gusu, Huai''an Marquis invited the best teachers to teach him the six arts of a gentleman: rites, music, archery, charioteering, calligraphy and mathematics. Even if he was not very proficient in them, he naturally knew them all.


    Xiao Wenlan scratched his face and laughed dryly: "Then, Young Master Zhong can ride by himself. Your Highness Prince Jing, should we set off?"


    "Yes." Pei Hong handed over a lottery tube, "Xiao Sheng, draw a lot. You are the only one left. We will be divided into three groups. We will come out in the evening and see which group has more prey."


    Zhong Yansheng took one obediently.


    The others immediately stretched their necks to see which group he drew.


    Zhong Yansheng turned it over and took a look: "Group B."


    Half of the people sighed in frustration, while the others cheered, "Great!"


    Xiao Wenlan clapped his hands and said, "Great! You are in the same group with me and His Royal Highness Prince Jing. Wait for us to help you win the championship!"


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at Xiao Wenlan and felt that this man was unreliable, but he still nodded kindly and responded, "Yeah."


    Yun Cheng didn''t know how to ride a horse or shoot, so he couldn''t follow him into the mountain. He put down the pile of things he was holding, put on knee pads and wrist guards for Zhong Yansheng, and kept nagging: "Young Master, be careful and don''t get hurt."


    This was the first time for Zhong Yansheng to go hunting with others since he was a child. Influenced by the high spirits of the others, it would be a lie to say he wasn''t excited: "I know."


    Everyone was almost ready. Pei Hong gave an order, and Zhong Yansheng easily climbed onto the pony that Pei Hong had someone bring, followed him, and rode towards the forest.


    At the same time, Xiao Nong, who had just returned from the court, listened to the secret guard''s report and asked, "Hunting?"


    The secret guard bowed his head and said, "Yes, Young Master Zhong and the Second Young Master followed King Jing out of the city this morning and have now entered Yannan Mountain."


    Xiao Nong''s eyes darkened, and he looked at the clear sky outside the window.


    When marching and fighting, what matters is the right time, right place, and right people. Weather is a major factor in winning. Xiao Nong was able to win every battle, largely due to his ability to observe celestial phenomena and predict the weather.


    Although the sun is shining brightly now, judging from the sky last night, it might rain heavily later.


    The air in the mountains and forests is extremely fresh.


    Zhong Yansheng held the reins and walked on the mountain path, his mood gradually improving.


    Xiao Wenlan in front was talking to Pei Hong: "I heard that the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Rites will go to Yannan Mountain with her female companion today. The day before yesterday, I heard you say that you were going out hunting, so I thought you were going to Yannan Mountain to secretly take a look at the daughter. But when I followed you, I saw that you were going to Yannan Mountain. Your Highness, did you go to the wrong place?"


    There are two "Yannan Mountains" in and outside Beijing. This is why Yannan Mountain is also called "Little Nan Mountain", which makes it easier to figure out which is which.


    Both places are suitable for hunting, and even people who are familiar with the capital city will occasionally go to the wrong place.


    Pei Hong, holding the reins, clicked his tongue when he heard the voice: "Prince De is also going on a hunting trip today, to Yannan Mountain. Wouldn''t it be boring for me to go? Don''t mention these unpleasant things."


    Prince De had a privileged family background and was favored by His Majesty. He always looked down on Pei Hong, and whenever they met he would be sarcastic and speak harshly.


    Xiao Wenlan understood and smacked his lips: "Okay."


    As Zhong Yansheng listened to them talking, he guessed that the news that His Majesty had arranged a marriage between Prince Jing and the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Rites had probably spread.


    Even if Pei Hong was unwilling to get married, he could not escape this marriage.


    Thinking of this, Pei Hong became even more upset. He turned around and looked at Zhong Yansheng who was following behind him obediently: "Xiao Sheng, I plan to hold a private banquet in a few days and invite you to my house for a drink. Then you can bring that young master Zhong with you."


    Zhong Yansheng looked up in confusion: "Huh?"


    It would be fine to invite him to the private banquet, but why did you have to invite Zhong Sidu?


    Pei Hong snorted lightly: "I''ve heard about his behavior at the Flower Fighting Banquet. Ask him to come over and give him a beating."


    Zhong Yansheng was somewhat touched and somewhat helpless: "Thank you, Your Highness. The relationship between Master Zhong and I have eased a lot. There is no need to be like this."


    Pei Hong didn''t listen to him: "I''ll send him an invitation letter, later, I don''t think he dares not to come."


    After saying this, he whipped the horse and rode forward.


    Xiao Wenlan and Zhong Yansheng looked at each other and said, "It seems that His Royal Highness Prince Jing is in a bad mood, but I understand."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him strangely: "What can you understand?"


    "Of course it''s unpleasant to be forced into marriage." Xiao Wenlan slowed down, rode side by side with Zhong Yansheng, and lowered his voice, "His Royal Highness Prince Jing is still good, at least he knows whether the person he is going to marry is beautiful or not. My brother is different."


    Zhong Yansheng pricked up his gossipy ears: "His Royal Highness Prince Ding was also granted a marriage?"


    Why haven''t I heard of it?


    If His Royal Highness Prince Ding encountered such a thing, he would definitely not be as depressed as His Royal Highness Prince Jing. He would most likely go directly to the palace and ask His Majesty to take it back.


    "No."


    Seeing that he was interested, Xiao Wenlan thought that telling some gossip would help him regain some trust and favor from Zhong Yansheng, so he betrayed his brother without much thought: "My brother once had a girl who was betrothed to him since birth."


    Zhong Yansheng slightly widened his eyes: "Arranged marriage?"


    "I don''t know the details," Xiao Wenlan said softly, "My brother was only seven years old at the time. He had a big fight with my uncle and got beaten several times."


    "Who is that person?"


    Zhong Yansheng listened carefully and held the reins tightly with his hands. He didn''t know why he was so nervous and even held his breath.


    "I don''t know who it is. It is said that the child was not born." Xiao Wenlan scratched his head and deliberately showed a gloomy expression in the second half of the sentence. "But considering my brother''s temper, he doesn''t have an uncle to pressure him now. I guess even if the child is born and grows up smoothly, my brother will not recognize this marriage. He is very disgusted and may even throw the person out of the capital. Out of sight, out of mind."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at his expression, his heart skipped a beat, and after thinking for a while, he nodded in agreement: "If it were His Royal Highness Prince Ding... it would seem to be the case."


    Seeing Xiao Wenlan leaning against Zhong Yansheng and talking for a long time, the others hurried up to catch up with him in dissatisfaction: "Second Young Master Xiao, what are you talking about with Young Master Zhong? Let us hear it too."


    "Are you tired, Young Master Zhong? Do you want me to take you for a ride? I''ll hunt squirrels for you!"


    Zhong Yansheng: "¡­No, thanks."


    Why is this person so persistent?


    As they talked and laughed, they went deeper into the forest. When they caught up with Pei Hong who was running ahead, Pei Hong had already hunted a few medium-sized prey and was resting by the stream ahead waiting for them.


    After riding for too long, Zhong Yansheng''s thighs were no longer feeling comfortable. The others also said, "Let''s take a break. The other groups definitely don''t have as much prey as we do."


    "I''m starving. Where''s the food?"


    It was also a bit stuffy in the forest, and wearing a veil hat interfered with his vision and made him uncomfortable. Anyway, there was no His Royal Highness Prince Ding here, so Zhong Yansheng got off his horse, took off his veil hat and hung it on the horse, took the dry food handed to him by others, and suddenly felt a moist breeze blowing across his cheek, which dispelled some of the stuffiness.


    He was stunned for a moment, then looked up at the sky between the trees.


    I don''t know when the sky changed slightly, and it was no longer as clear as when we entered the forest.


    Zhong Yansheng was sensitive enough to sense a hint of uneasiness: "The weather seems to have changed. Is it going to rain?"


    Xiao Wenlan came over and said bluntly, "No way, the capital has been very dry. It hasn''t rained for almost ten days."


    Pei Hong glanced at Xiao Wenlan.


    Pei Hong was sent out of the palace because there had been a severe drought in the capital for many days, which was considered an ominous sign.


    Before Xiao Wenlan realized anything, Zhong Yansheng quickly stuffed the dry food in his hand into his mouth: "Eat it."


    Xiao Wenlan choked.


    Zhong Yansheng has been in Gusu for many years. Gusu has a lot of rain in summer. He is very sensitive to this kind of weather. He squatted by the stream and watched carefully for a while, then turned back and said, "Your Highness, Prince Jing, I think it''s really going to rain. We have to go back."


    Pei Hong was just about to make a joke when he felt a sudden chill on his face. He reached out his hand to touch it and found it was raining.


    Others also noticed it: "Oh my god, is it really raining?"


    "The weather was fine when I went out, how come it suddenly started raining..."


    That being said, no one took it too seriously. After all, the servants and guards following behind had brought raincoats in advance. They were made of silk and silkworm cocoon paper and were very fine, so they were not afraid of this little rain.


    Zhong Yansheng stood up, his face serious: "It''s going to rain heavily, let''s leave the forest quickly."


    If there was heavy rain, it would be dangerous in the mountains and forests. He would easily catch a cold if he got caught in the rain.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng''s serious expression, Pei Hong stopped joking and looked at the sky: "Come on, go find other people and ask them to leave the mountain. We will leave too."


    Everyone was puzzled to see that Pei Hong really listened to Zhong Yansheng''s words, and then they heard several huge thunders in the sky, which was thrilling and extremely terrifying. The drizzle just now suddenly turned into bean-sized raindrops, crackling down.


    A few horses that were originally eating grass nearby were startled, neighed a few times, and suddenly broke free from the servants who were holding them and ran away.


    Everyone was shocked by the terrifying thunder and the sudden change: "Why is it suddenly raining so hard?"


    "The horse ran away! Chase it!"


    In the chaos, Pei Hong raised his voice: "Let''s go, get down the mountain immediately."


    The rain was so heavy and fast that the horses ran away and everyone had to walk down the muddy mountain road.


    As a result, I couldn''t go any further halfway.


    The small stream that they had just crossed on horseback had expanded several times in just a short while, and the water was turbid and fast, rushing down the mountain.


    Xiao Wenlan was stunned: "If there were horses, we could still wade across. Now that the horses have run away... shall we just follow the stream downstream?"


    Zhong Yansheng was soaked to the skin, his black hair stuck to his snow-white skin, his face was pale and transparent: "No, we have to go up the mountain."


    He remembered that in the travelogue he had read in Changliu Villa, the author had also encountered heavy rain in the mountains. The travelogue specifically mentioned that at this time one cannot go down the mountain but must go up, otherwise one would not be able to escape if encountering a mountain torrent.


    Pei Hong also said: "Go up the mountain."


    At this moment, everyone realized that the situation was a bit bad. The previous relaxed atmosphere was swept away. Everyone looked at each other and walked up the mountain: "We won''t be trapped in the mountain, right?"


    "¡­It''s okay. Our family knows we are out and noticed that it is raining heavily. They will definitely send someone to rescue us."


    "But Yannan Mountain is not small. When will they be able to find us?"


    "Let''s find a cave to stay in first. I''m almost choking from the rain."


    Fortunately, after climbing for a while, panting, everyone found a place to shelter from the rain that could barely accommodate more than a dozen people.


    It was too cold after being caught in the rain, and their raincoats and dry food were taken away by the frightened horses. Everyone huddled together like quails to keep warm, waiting for the rain to subside, or for rescuers from the capital to come.


    Zhong Yansheng squeezed with the crowd for a while, but he didn''t feel warmer. Instead, he felt colder and colder, and his consciousness became a little groggy.


    Xiao Wenlan was right next to him. He noticed that he was a little too hot. He turned around and was horrified: "Young Master Zhong? Your face is a little red. Did you catch a cold?"


    Zhong Yansheng hummed a word, hugged himself and curled up, starting to feel a little regretful.


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing is indeed not as unreliable as Xiao Wenlan.


    But His Royal Highness Prince Jing is in bad luck.


    Pei Hong''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately put his outer robe on Zhong Yansheng.


    The others hurriedly prepared to take off their clothes as well: "Young Master Zhong, have you caught a cold? I have clothes too, wear mine."


    A few people also murmured: "It''s all because of his bad mouth, otherwise we wouldn''t have encountered such a rainstorm. Why are you being so attentive to a fake guy?"


    Pei Hong slapped the group of people away, his face darkening: "Go and see if there is a way to go."


    The guard following him responded and left immediately.


    It was raining heavily, and the road ahead was unclear. The rain showed no sign of stopping after a long time. Zhong Yansheng''s body was already starting to feel hot, and he was afraid he couldn''t wait much longer.


    Pei Hong frowned when he saw Zhong Yansheng''s pale face with a sickly flush on it. Only at this moment did he feel a hint of regret.


    At this moment, the guard who went out to explore the way came back: "Your Highness!"


    Everyone was delighted: "How''s it going? Have you found the way down the mountain?"


    It was hard to tell whether the guard was surprised or happy: "No, a group of cavalry came in the rain."


    The rescue in Beijing was so quick?


    Everyone was even more surprised: "Whose is it?"


    The guard hesitated and said, "Yes... His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    Zhong Yansheng heard the name of His Royal Highness Prince Ding in a daze, and was so frightened that he mustered up some strength and, without thinking, took out the handkerchief from his sleeve to cover his face.


    Hearing the name that was totally unexpected, the surroundings fell into dead silence.


    The sky became completely dark. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, thunder roared, and a team of black cavalrymen on fast horses split the continuous rain curtain and suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The man riding in front had his clothes all wet, but he did not look embarrassed. Instead, it could not hide the deep and handsome beauty of his eyebrows and eyes, which made him look even fiercer. He reined in his horse suddenly, swept his eyes among the group of people hiding from the rain, jumped off his horse, and walked over with big strides.


    Pei Hong''s face didn''t look good: "Your Highness Prince Ding."


    Xiao Wenlan had never expected that Xiao Nong would go up the mountain to save him. His eyes were filled with tears, and he was almost moved to tears: "Brother!"


    However, his brother simply ignored him, threw away the outer robe covering Zhong Yansheng, took off the outer robe and covered Zhong Yansheng completely, then, in front of everyone''s shocked gaze, he bent down and picked up Zhong Yansheng.

 Ch. 30 - Lou Qingtang: He has a high fever

    Watching Zhong Yansheng being carried away from before his eyes, Xiao Wenlan stood there in tears, his eyes following his movements: "Brother?"Why did his brother take Young Master Zhong away?


    Pei Hong''s expression changed instantly, and he stood up to stop him: "Put him down! What is Uncle Ding going to do?"


    [T/L NOTE: In a chapter you would have read the incident of Prince De, where it was explained that Xiao Nong is actually from the previous generation -can be considered the current emperor''s nominal brother - that''s why, if those princes called him as uncle, don''t be surprised and say that it was translation mistake.]


    Among the quails shivering in the cold, Xiao Nong, who rode in the rain, looked particularly tall and straight. Another thunderbolt and lightning struck from the dark sky, just illuminating the look in Xiao Nong''s eyes at that moment.


    High and mighty, cold and indifferent, without a trace of emotion.


    There was not even any hint of disdain to explain, it was as if he was looking at a pebble on the roadside.


    Pei Hong''s movements froze and his expression slowly darkened.


    The group of people squatting at the back noticed Xiao Nong''s expression and dared not even breathe, and just looked at each other in bewilderment.


    What''s going on between this fake young master of the Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion and His Royal Highness Prince Ding?


    But I have never heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding would be so special to anyone. He just carried the child away without even glancing at his cousin next to him.


    Especially those people who had previously called Zhong Yansheng a jinx out of fear and terror, became completely dumbfounded, staring blankly at Xiao Nong as he left with the person in his arms.


    It was Xiao Wenlan who stepped forward trembling and crying, "Brother, our horses have all run away, and there are still people on the mountain¡ª"


    Xiao Nong didn''t even raise his head: "Zhan Rong."


    Zhan Rong followed silently and bowed his head to receive the order. Then he took a step forward and blew a whistle: "Half of them will go to find people, and the rest will stay and escort the masters and the young master down the mountain."


    The guards were well-trained and all responded in unison: "Yes!"


    Zhan Rong helped the tearful Xiao Wenlan up, his face cold and calm: "We have found a way to go down the mountain, the second young master will mount the horse first. The rest of the young masters, if you are injured, please mount the horse, and the rest of you please follow us."


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding was naturally terrifying, but it was also terrifying to stay on this mountain in the cold wind and rain.


    Everyone looked at each other, hesitant and reluctant. They let the servants beside them help them up. They didn''t dare to ride the fierce horse brought by Prince Ding, which had a very bad temper. They followed with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    Zhong Yansheng felt hot all over.


    He felt that he might have a serious fever.


    The hands holding him were steady and strong, and the embrace was solid and cold. His face was hot, and he wanted to get closer to something cold, so he unconsciously rubbed his face against Xiao Nong''s shoulder.


    Then he was shaken gently and let out an "ah". The momentary feeling of weightlessness made his drowsy consciousness a little clearer.


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes dazedly and quietly pulled down the outer robe covering his face a little bit, revealing his eyes and looking up secretly. He happened to meet the deep blue eyes that were looking down at him, like the deepest icy pond.


    Zhong Yansheng froze.


    "Don''t move."


    The lower back was patted.


    Zhong Yansheng trembled all over. He didn''t have time to feel aggrieved for being beaten. He touched the handkerchief covering his face in panic. It was still there and hadn''t fallen off.


    He tried very hard to remain calm: "Your Highness Prince Ding, why are you here?"


    Even after it was burned like this, he still wanted to cheat people.


    Xiao Nong was a little angry, and said indifferently: "Come and hunt tits."


    [Tits = A bird -it was used again and again so I thought to let my readers know about it, least they would go astray]


    Oh¡­¡­


    Zhong Yansheng thought dizzily, it turned out that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was also here hunting, what a coincidence! It seemed that His Royal Highness Prince Jing was not only unlucky, but also as unreliable as Xiao Wenlan.


    He was so exhausted from the fever that his throat was sore and hoarse. His voice was so soft that he didn''t even know what he was saying: "Did you catch anything?"


    When he reached the steed, Xiao Nong put the man in his arms onto the horse, then jumped on the horse and steadily let him lean against his arms again, with a look of indifference: "I got the prey."


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was wandering, and after a while he said, "Well, congratulations?"


    Burned silly.


    Xiao Nong thought to himself, he is not that smart to begin with.


    Xiao Nong had been speeding all the way here to look for someone. Now that he had found someone, he was afraid of breaking this delicate little ancestor to pieces, so he slowed down a little. He looked into his misty and slightly red eyes, and then glanced at his mask that was about to fall off. With a cold face, he lifted his robe and covered half of his face again: "Yeah."


    Xiao Nong rode the horse very steadily. His tall stature allowed him to be completely covered in his arms, as if isolating him from everything. The sound of the heavy rain suddenly became very far away.


    The clearest sound in my ears was the sound of Xiao Nong''s steady and powerful heartbeat.


    Although the person nearby was cold and stiff, Zhong Yansheng didn''t feel that cold anymore. He closed his eyes sleepily and smelled the raindrops hitting the ground, the fishy smell of water and soil that filled the woods, and the green and fragrant scent of leaves and grass.


    There was also a cold breath that was so close, mixed with a hint of bitter medicinal smell that was not very obvious and could only be smelled when you got close.


    It''s Xiao Nong''s breath.


    Zhong Yansheng was vaguely reminded of the descriptions in poetry of the falling snow in the desert, the cold light of a single blade, and the silver whiteness for thousands of miles.


    Was he recognized?


    In a trance, this thought slowly popped up in Zhong Yansheng''s mind.


    But if he recognized him, why would His Royal Highness Prince Ding have such an attitude... Shouldn''t he be very angry and want to hang him up?


    If you didn''t recognize it, why would you do this?


    Zhong Yansheng was delirious with fever and his brain ached. The more he thought, the more confused he became. He couldn''t help but stick his hairy head out from under the outer robe that covered him. His black hair was wet and stuck to his pale and flushed cheeks in clumps. His thin lips were also very red.


    He looked like that day when he was drugged, but even more pitiful.


    He had no idea that the veil covering his face had slipped off. He stared at the prominent Adam''s apple in front of him for a long time, feeling inexplicably shy. He raised his head again, staring at Xiao Nong''s smooth and sharp jawline, and whispered, "Your Highness Prince Ding."


    Xiao Nong usually has no patience for nonsense, and he may not even respond to one of Xiao Wenlan''s ten sentences.


    But he still lowered his eyes: "Yeah."


    Zhong Yansheng almost blurted out, "Did you recognize me?" But when the words came to his lips, he reluctantly changed his words: "Do you know me?"


    ¡­¡­Recognize me?


    Xiao Nong said nothing: "I know you."


    Zhong Yansheng was startled and stammered: "Then, then who am I?"


    Are you so burned that you even forgot your name?


    Xiao Nong pinched his outer robe with two fingers and covered his hot little face under the robe again to prevent it from being wet by the cold rain: "Zhong Yansheng."


    Zhong Yansheng felt relieved.


    That''s great. His Royal Highness Prince Ding said he was Zhong Yansheng, not Yuan Yuan.


    He closed his eyes half asleep and was quiet for a while.


    Less than half a minute later, the robe in his arms rustled again. Xiao Nong lowered his head, and that pretty little face secretly appeared again. Her eyelids were slightly red, and he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. His voice was hoarse as if he had swallowed a handful of sand, but he still insisted on mumbling, "Your Highness Prince Ding..."


    Xiao Nong: "¡­"


    There was no other choice: "What do you want?" s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng was in a trance for a moment before he remembered what he wanted to ask. He tried his best to maintain his consciousness and asked, "Where are the others?"


    Xiao Wenlan, His Royal Highness Prince Jing, and the others, were they all rescued?


    He is in this state now, and still worries so much.


    Xiao Nong glanced at the group of people who were left far behind and said, "Following us."


    Zhong Yansheng was completely relieved.


    After getting answers to the two things he was most worried about, he closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully. His thick, curled eyelashes were wet by the rain, like two butterfly wings covered with dew. When they trembled slightly unconsciously, the drops of water looked like tears.


    Xiao Nong looked at him for a while, then lifted his robe to cover his face again.


    This time, until they went down the mountain, the little head lay quietly on his chest and did not stick out again.


    The terrain in Yannan Mountain is complex, with uneven heights. Many of the sons of nobles and royals, who followed King Jing out today, were afraid of danger due to a sudden rainstorm. Those who stayed at the foot of the mountain immediately passed the news to the capital. Every family was very nervous and sent people over, and some families even went over there personally.


    Because there was also His Royal Highness Prince Jing in the mountain, even His Majesty was alarmed and sent his subordinate Eunuch Tian Xi.


    At this time, the road leading into the mountain was crowded with people discussing how to go up the mountain to rescue people. It was a spectacular and lively scene.


    "The rain is so heavy, there may be flash floods. The gentlemen are trapped in the mountains, and there may be accidents!"


    "We have explored five routes up the mountain, but all of them are blocked by streams. The water is deep enough to cover half a horse''s leg. I''m afraid the horses we brought with us can''t make it through."


    "What should I do? My son is still in the mountains, my son..."


    When the eunuch Tian Xi who had just arrived got off the carriage, everyone paused and greeted him: "Eunuch Tian Xi is here too."


    Tian Xi entered the palace after being castrated at a young age and has been with His Majesty for decades. Now he is the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Household Department and is in charge of the palace. Even the elders of the cabinet have to call him "Eunuch" when they see him.


    In addition, Tian Xi was not like ordinary eunuchs who became mean and eccentric when they gained power. Instead, he had a generous character. When court officials offended the emperor and were punished to kneel, he would find ways to say a few words to help them, thus gaining some face for both the emperor and his subordinates.


    Behind Tian Xi were two young eunuchs holding umbrellas. They looked particularly calm and kind among the worried and panicked crowd. "Your Majesty heard that His Royal Highness Prince Jing was trapped in Yannan Mountain, so he sent us to check on him."


    His eyes quickly fell on one of the people in the crowd, and he was surprised: "My Lord."


    Among a group of panicked people, Huai''an Marquis had a solemn expression on his face. Behind him was a young man with gentle features, who was looking at the distant mountains with a frown on his face. When he heard Tian Xi''s voice, Huai''an Marquis tilted his head and raised his hand to signal Zhong Sidu behind him to step back.


    Zhong Sidu paused, looked towards the forest unwillingly again, then lowered his head and retreated.


    The Marquis of Huai''an then turned around and bowed to Tian Xi: "Eunuch Tian Xi."


    Tian Xi carefully lifted the slightly long hem of his skirt, walked to the side of the Marquis of Huai''an, and smiled: "My Lord, you are a noble man, this kind of place is not suitable for you to be there in person."


    Huai''an Marquis let out a deep breath: "Eunuch Tian Xi, you are joking. As a parent, how can we not worry about our children?"


    "Hasn''t your real son already gone back?"


    Tian Xi glanced at the direction where Zhong Sidu left, and smiled kindly: "My Lord is so worried about a child who was taken away by mistake. I am really moved. When I left the palace, His Majesty was still talking to me about whether the Marquis of Huai''an is as kind-hearted as before."


    The expression of Marquis Huai''an changed slightly, but only for a moment, and then returned to normal: "After raising a cat or a dog for more than ten years, you will have some feelings for them, not to mention a person... But what you said is right, the real one has been found, so there is no need to care about the fake one. Thank you for your advice."


    Tian Xi shook his head: "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I am very happy to see that you are still as graceful as before. Why should you thank me?"


    The two of them talked in low voices for a long time. The others watched in fear but did not dare to interrupt. After they had finally finished reminiscing about the past, someone asked anxiously, "Eunuch Tian Xi, the rain is too heavy and the water is rushing fast. Our horses can''t get through. I''m afraid only the war horses of the three nearby camps can..."


    "Oh, no hurry."


    Tian Xi waved his whisk calmly, and his leisurely demeanor made those around him, who were extremely anxious, even more furious. In their hearts, they began to curse the eunuch for being childless.


    After everyone finished complaining, Tian Xi smiled and said, "When I came here, I heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had already led a team of guards up the mountain - look, isn''t he coming down?"


    When they heard the name Prince Ding, everyone was stunned. Only then did they vaguely remember that the second son of the Xiao family, Xiao Wenlan, had also followed them into the mountains today.


    It is said that His Royal Highness Prince Ding is usually cold and disdainful towards this cousin, but after all, he is the only remaining bloodline of the Xiao family, so it is normal for him to go up the mountain to save people for Xiao Wenlan.


    But given Prince Ding''s temper, wouldn''t he just bring Xiao Wenlan down with him, regardless of the lives of others?


    Everyone was worried and looked in the direction that Eunuch Tian Xi pointed. Sure enough, they saw a team of black cavalrymen galloping over, cutting through the rain curtain like a long sword breaking through the night, calmly flowing through the water blocking everyone and coming towards this side.


    [Cavalrymen = Soldiers in an army who fight in tank]


    The first person was none other than His Royal Highness Prince Ding, whom everyone usually avoided. For some reason, he took off his outer robe and covered the person in front of him.


    No one knew how courageous that person was, leaning in Prince Ding''s arms like that, making people tremble with fear, and they all speculated, could it be... the second young master Xiao Wenlan?


    But this speculation was soon broken.


    There were a dozen horses following Prince Ding''s mount, and each of them had two or three hanging on it, so His Royal Highness Prince Jing and Xiao Wenlan, who were treated very well, were particularly eye-catching. They rode alone with others and escaped the fate of being piled on the horse or carried by others.


    ¡­


    So who is with Prince Ding?


    This question popped up in everyone''s mind, including Tian Xi and Huai''an Marquis.


    The mountain path at the foot of Yannan Mountain was not wide to begin with, and it was crowded with such a large group of people, making it impossible to pass even on horseback.


    Especially when he saw that Marquis Huai''an was there too, Xiao Nong''s eyebrows raised slightly.


    It seems that I won''t be able to bring the little bird in my arms home today.


    Xiao Nong reined in his horse and stopped outside the crowd, then nodded coldly towards Tian Xi and Huai''an Marquis who were standing together.


    Huai''an Marquis was still confused, but suddenly, he remembered Xiao Nong''s inexplicable behavior and questions when he came to the Dali Temple last time, and the time when Xiao Nong almost turned the capital upside down to find a person named "Yuan Yuan"


    He suddenly realized something, his eyes fell on the small body in his arms, and his expression suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    But before Huai''an Marquis could speak, the others who had been anxiously waiting for a long time rushed over: "My son, my son!"


    The young men who were either piled on the horses or being carried turned their heads with difficulty and saw the people waiting at the foot of the mountain. They also cried and shouted: "Dad, Mom! I, I am so scared... Hey, big brother, put me down, my stomach is hurt..."


    Xiao Nong only brought back a small batch, and there were two other batches that were separated from Zhong Yansheng and were not brought down together.


    Seeing that other people''s children had all returned, but their own children were still nowhere to be seen, the already anxious group of people suppressed their fear and gathered around Xiao Nong''s horse. They raised their heads and asked the man on the horse very tactfully, "Did Your Highness Prince Ding meet anyone else when he went up the mountain?"


    Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and glanced at the person who came up to ask questions.


    The other party shrank back with a chill all over his body after being swept away, and his words got stuck in his throat.


    Zhan Rong dismounted and helped the shivering Xiao Wenlan down. He strode over and bowed, "Don''t be nervous, everyone. His Highness has sent the remaining guards to search for them in the mountains."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and expressed gratitude: "Thank you, Your Highness Prince Ding!"


    Xiao Nong''s personal guards have been to the battlefield with him countless times and have experience in dealing with all kinds of situations. They are the elite among the elite. Such elite soldiers and good horses are much more reliable than asking Your Majesty to transfer troops from the three camps.


    They didn''t dare to surround Xiao Nong''s horse all the time, and when they heard the good news, they quickly retreated.


    Tian Xi saw Pei Hong and hurried forward to help him get off the horse: "Hey, our Prince Jing, are you frightened?"


    Pei Hong was abnormally not smiling like usual, looking indifferent. He just nodded at Tian Xi and turned his gaze back to Xiao Nong, his eyes full of complexity.


    Tian Xi supported him and looked in the direction he was looking. He saw that after Prince Ding got off the horse, he carried the person he had protected all the way down from the horse. His movements were careful and gentle, as if he was holding some fragile porcelain. He was very cautious.


    Tian Xi also watched Xiao Nong grow up, but he had never seen this hot-tempered man treat anyone like this. He winked at the young eunuch following behind him, indicating him to hold an umbrella for His Royal Highness Prince Jing, and then walked over there.


    Just then, I saw His Royal Highness Prince Ding holding someone and walking under the umbrella of Marquis Huai''an. He pushed aside the robe that was covering the face of the person in his arms, revealing a pale face with a flush. His soft black hair was wet and stuck to his face and neck, revealing a breathtakingly delicate and fragile look, so beautiful that people could not take their eyes away.


    Tian Xi paused.


    Finally seeing who was in Xiao Nong''s arms, Marquis Huai''an managed to squeeze out a few words from between his teeth: "Your Highness Prince Ding, thank you for taking care of the child."


    Xiao Nong remained calm: "It is what I should do."


    The veins on Marquis Huai''an''s forehead jumped, and he couldn''t help but say, "The carriage of Marquis Huai''an''s mansion is right next to us, and the doctor is waiting inside. Your Highness, please put the child down."


    "There is also a doctor waiting in my carriage."


    Xiao Nong took off his outer robe and wrapped Zhong Yansheng in it, leaving him in a narrow-sleeved round-collared robe, which made him look even taller and longer-legged. Not only did he not put Zhong Yansheng down, but he walked past him and headed towards the carriage of the palace: "Don''t worry, I am not an unreasonable person, I will send Yuan Yuan back to the Marquis''s Mansion."


    When Marquis Huai''an heard how Xiao Nong addressed Zhong Yansheng, his heart died.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Yuan''er is so well-behaved and sensible, how could he be involved with Xiao Nong?


    Zhong Sidu had been paying attention to the situation outside. Seeing this, he finally couldn''t stand it anymore, got off the carriage and walked over quickly, saying with a somewhat anxious tone: "Dad!"


    Marquis Huai''an held him down and shook his head.


    Given the unpredictable temper of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, not bringing Zhong Yansheng back to the palace directly was probably giving him some face.


    If he insisted on getting the person back and made Xiao Nong impatient, he might just take the person away.


    Xiao Wenlan had been tossed about by the horse all the way, but now that he had recovered, he was about to catch up with Xiao Nong''s carriage when the coachman cracked his whip -


    The carriage passed him mercilessly and went straight away.


    Xiao Wenlan: "¡­"


    Xiao Wenlan gradually became confused.


    Did his brother come to Yannan Mountain to save him or to save Young Master Zhong?


    In the spacious carriage of Prince Ding''s mansion, there was indeed a doctor waiting there, eating melon seeds out of boredom.


    When Xiao Nong, dripping wet, carried the equally wet Zhong Yansheng into the carriage, Lou Qingtang quickly moved aside to avoid getting wet himself. He peeked at that familiar, wet, beautiful face and said, "That young master Zhong who''s in love with you? It''s him."


    Xiao Nong ignored him and put Zhong Yansheng on the small couch in the carriage. Then he pulled the quilt next to him and wrapped him tightly: "Come and take a look."


    Suddenly being wrapped like a dumpling, Zhong Yansheng struggled a few times uncomfortably but failed to break free. His eyelashes trembled a few times, and he gave up with grievance.


    Lou Qingtang came along to watch the fun. Upon hearing the noise, he came over immediately. He placed his hands on Zhong Yansheng''s only exposed wrist for a long while, then pulled out a few small medicine bottles from his sleeve pocket and pointed at each one. "He has a high fever. You need to reduce it quickly. Here are the new pills I made. Take one each."


    Xiao Nong took the medicine, nodded, and said indifferently: "You can go out now."


    Lou Qingtang had never seen someone so quickly cross a river and then demolish a bridge in his life. He was stunned for a few seconds, then met Xiao Nong''s impatient glance and angrily grabbed a handful of melon seeds: "Xiao Xianwei, you''d better pray that you don''t have the time to beg me!"


    [T/L NOTE: I have mentioned before that Xiao Nong is also called Xiao Xianwei.]


    He sounded very confident, but he was actually a coward. He just said what he wanted and quickly lifted the car curtain and got out.


    Zhong Yansheng was soaked by the cold rain, like the poor little bird with wet wings that was fished out of the river that day.


    Xiao Nong took out the pills, pinched his jaw, asked him to open his lips slightly, and wanted to feed him the medicine first.


    But the man had fallen into a coma, and when he smelled the medicine, he wrinkled his nose, shut his mouth and turned his head away unhappily, refusing to eat.


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes.


    Zhong Yansheng lay quietly in front of him, with a very deceptive face, soft black hair, and looked very obedient.


    But in fact, he is not obedient at all.


    "Yuan Yuan." Xiao Nong''s fingertips brushed away the strands of hair on his forehead, "Don''t you want to take medicine?"


    Zhong Yansheng had already passed out due to fever. His usually rosy lips looked dry and pale from the fever. He pursed his lips stubbornly and refused to take medicine.


    Xiao Nong''s fingertips slowly slid from the forehead to the lips. They were as soft as flower petals, just as he remembered. With a gentle rub, they turned as red as lip balm, making the sickly face even more eye-catching.


    He is deeply in love with me, and I also... think he is quite interesting.


    Xiao Nong thought slowly, his dark blue eyes rippled slightly, and he thought naturally, this king is not being a hooligan.


    Besides, naughty children should be punished.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Nong held the pill in his mouth, slid his hand to Zhong Yansheng''s jaw, and used a little force to force him to open his lips. He glanced at the dazzling red lips and white teeth, and covered those lips without any hesitation.


    Scalding hot and overly soft.


    Xiao Nong paused, his eyes getting heavier with his breathing, and he opened his already unsteady lips and teeth and pushed the medicine in.


    In his sleep, Zhong Yansheng felt like he was being eaten. He whimpered and tried to struggle, but his head was completely controlled. The hand holding his jaw became stronger and stronger, forcing his lips to open wide and his tongue tip to be hooked, accepting this strong and deep kiss.

 Ch. 31 - Zhong Yansheng: Dad! Help me, I cant catch it anymore!

    Zhong Yansheng had a dream.He dreamed that he was discovered by Xiao Nong.


    Just as he worried, Xiao Nong grabbed him and tied him up, stripped him clean and threw him into the bathtub to wash him clean. He struggled to escape, but Xiao Nong was much taller than him and his arms were much stronger than his. He stood in front of him, picked him up and threw him gently.


    Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy and fell into something soft. He didn''t have time to panic. The pair of pupils as deep blue as the night had already approached him. The tall nose was pressed against his nose tip and rubbed gently. The tone was cold: "This king said that I will eat you if I catch you."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes turned red with fear, and he looked at him timidly: "Can you not eat..."


    "Can''t."


    Xiao Nong rejected him, raised his chin, looked at him for a moment, then lowered his head, with a hint of ethereal laughter in his voice: "Start eating from here."


    There was a numbness and pain on my lips, and the tip of my tongue was licked and bitten forcefully.


    Zhong Yansheng was forced to open his mouth wide. The big hand on the back of his head held him up, preventing him from retreating. His slender neck was tense, and he almost suffocated as he thought, if he was to be eaten, he would be the food of His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    But His Royal Highness Prince Ding is now playing with food.


    Xiao Nong has no respect for food.


    When Zhong Yansheng woke up in a trance with this thought in mind, the first thing he saw was the familiar headboard of the bed.


    There is also a bulging gauze tent filled with things.


    After being silent for a long time, he finally heard Yun Cheng''s surprised voice: "Master! Are you awake? I''ll go get the medicine!"


    Zhong Yansheng''s lips seemed to still feel numb and painful. He unconsciously reached out to touch his lips, and breathed a sigh of relief when he found that his lips were still there.


    Not being eaten... must have just been a dream.


    His mind was a mess, and he couldn''t tell whether he was dreaming or not. Another sound of footsteps approached quickly and Zhong Sidu''s face appeared in his sight. He leaned over and reached out to touch his forehead.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes twitched, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    Zhong Sidu frowned slightly: "Don''t hide, let me see if the fever has subsided."


    As he spoke, he pressed down Zhong Yansheng''s dodging shoulder, put his palm on his forehead, and his expression softened: "It is okay."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t understand what was going on when Yun Cheng rushed in again, noisily carrying a medicine bowl, followed by a bunch of maids and servants, some carrying food trays, some holding hot water basins, and some holding hot towels. The room suddenly became very lively, and a group of people gathered around the bed: "How is the young master?"


    "Master, take medicine!"


    "You''ve sweated a lot, Yuncheng. Hurry up and get a hot towel to wipe the young master off."


    They squeezed together at the head of the bed and bumped into the gauze curtain. Zhong Yansheng watched helplessly as the place where he hid his things shook and seemed to be about to fall. The voice of the Marquis'' wife came from the door again, gentle but stern: "What are you all doing gathered at the head of the bed? Go do your own thing and don''t disturb Yuan''er."


    The people who had just gathered at the bedside were startled and scattered like birds and beasts: "Yes, ma''am."


    The gauze curtain used to hide things was shaky and was barely holding on.


    Zhong Sidu was sitting right below that place.


    Zhong Yansheng secretly glanced at that place, his eyelids twitched, and he hesitated to speak: "Can you please sit closer..."


    Zhong Sidu originally had a gloomy look on his face, and no one knew what he was thinking. He was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and there was even a moment of blankness on his handsome face.


    Then he quickly sat next to Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng''s shoulders had just relaxed, and he hadn''t finished exhaling when the Marquis'' wife came and sat down where Zhong Sidu had sat. Her eyes were red and there was a hint of sadness between her eyebrows. "Is Yuan''er feeling better? My Yuan''er, you''ve suffered so much since returning to Beijing."


    Zhong Yansheng was touched and scared, and quickly acted like a spoiled child: "Mom, can you come closer? I want to see you."


    Zhong Sidu pursed his lips and stood up to make room for her.


    The youngest son was clingy, so the Marquis'' wife naturally would not refuse. She sat down next to Zhong Yansheng and sighed sadly: "He fell into the water some time ago and was unconscious for so long. This time he was unconscious for two days again..."


    Zhong Yansheng let her touch his head, took the time to glance at the gauze curtain, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    So far so good.


    If that place can''t hold up, the worst thing would be things falling down.


    The most terrifying thing is that it falls and hits someone.


    The medicine given by His Royal Highness Prince Ding, the letter from His Royal Highness Prince Ding, the jade token from His Royal Highness Prince Ding...


    Madam Hou brushed away Zhong Yansheng''s messy hair with pity: "Yuan''er, don''t run so far next time. Mother is really worried."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently.


    In the past, when Zhong Sidu saw how much the Marquis'' wife cared for and loved Zhong Yansheng, he must have felt very bad, aggrieved and angry.


    But things are different now.


    Although he was still in a bad mood.


    Zhong Sidu stood silently behind, his eyes sweeping across the wrist revealed when Zhong Yansheng raised his sleeve¡ªa thin and slender wrist, with snow-white and smooth skin, without any marks.


    But he still remembered the red marks of the binding that Zhong Yansheng carefully hid under his sleeves when he first met him, and the intriguing purple marks of pinching that spread deeper into his sleeves.


    Previously, he thought that the person who left those marks on Zhong Yansheng was Xiao Wenlan.


    But at the foot of Yannan Mountain, he suddenly realized that the man was not Xiao Wenlan.


    It''s Xiao Nong.


    Prince Ding Xiao Nong holds military power, is cold and sinister, and is countless times more powerful, terrifying, and troublesome than Xiao Wenlan.


    Some time ago, Xiao Nong made a lot of noise in the capital, looking for an enemy named "Yuan Yuan".


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Zhong Sidu''s eyes.


    When Zhong Yansheng was carried off the horse that day, Prince Ding looked at him with such care and compassion, not like he was looking at an enemy.


    Seeing Xiao Nong''s gaze, Zhong Sidu guessed the truth in a flash - he was really looking for Yuan Yuan, and the rumor was a bit false. Xiao Nong did things based on his mood and had made too many enemies. He probably did this to prevent Zhong Yansheng from being used as a handle and threatened.


    Once you guess this, the rest is easy to guess.


    I''m afraid Xiao Nong didn''t want to make such a big fuss at the beginning, but for some reason, Xiao Nong went to the Anping Marquis'' Mansion first as soon as he returned to Beijing, and spread the news that he was looking for someone named "Yuan Yuan", and simply spread the name of his enemy.


    The dignified Prince Ding would actually do such a thing.


    After being comforted by the Marquis'' wife for a while, Zhong Yansheng gradually recovered his memory before he fell asleep.


    He caught a cold due to the heavy rain in the mountains and forests, and developed a fever, which led to him losing consciousness.


    In such a heavy and dense rain, when he could hardly breathe, with his blurred vision...


    The black cavalry were like black blades, descending from the sky like divine soldiers, breaking through all obstacles and appearing in front of them.


    Xiao Nong carried him onto the horse.


    With his face covered, what did he say to Xiao Nong?


    His mind was a mess at that time, and he didn''t even know what he was saying. Zhong Yansheng tried hard to recall for a while, but his mind was blank.


    But he was sure that he must have said something funny and confusing.


    Because he clearly remembered that when Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at him, a clear smile flashed across his eyes.


    Zhong Yansheng bit his lip, feeling panicky.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, he felt as if he had been exposed.


    But Xiao Nong''s attitude was ambiguous, as if he knew it, but also as if he didn''t know it.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng suddenly became dazed while talking, the Marquis'' wife stopped talking. Thinking of what the Marquis of Huai''an said the day before, the sadness in her eyes became even stronger.


    She had discussed a lot with Huai''an Marquis in the past two days, and some decisions had to be made, but she was helpless and reluctant.


    Eunuch Tian Xi is a kind man who remembers favors. He reminds them to be careful. The Huai''an Marquis Mansion has come under attention again.


    Prince Ding... How did Yuan''er offend Prince Ding? Between the two of them...


    Madam Hou sighed softly again, turned around and took the medicine bowl from Zhong Sidu, suppressed her sadness, smiled, and fed the medicine to Zhong Yansheng: "Yuan''er, the medicine has been warmed up, mother will feed you the medicine."


    Zhong Yansheng likes to eat sweet things and doesn''t like to drink bitter medicine. He feels nauseous at the smell of it.


    But he still opened his mouth and drank it obediently.


    After feeding her the medicine mouthful by mouthful, Madam Hou said in a gentle voice, "Rest well, you just woke up. You don''t need to study hard these days. Are you hungry? Mother will go and see what''s prepared in the small kitchen."


    Zhong Yansheng''s voice was hoarse, and his tone was soft: "Okay, thank you mother."


    That day, Xiao Nong picked him up in front of many people.


    Zhong Yansheng was originally worried that the Marquis'' wife would ask about him and Xiao Nong, but when he saw that she didn''t mention it at all, he secretly wiped his sweat.


    It seems that no one is talkative. I guess Yun Cheng took him back home after they went down the mountain, and he didn''t attract anyone''s attention, right?


    The Marquis'' wife gave Zhong Sidu some instructions, asked him to talk to Zhong Yansheng for a while, and then left the room.


    As soon as she left, the room became quiet, Zhong Sidu remained silent, and the atmosphere grew cold.


    The relationship between the two of them had eased a few days ago, but Zhong Yansheng felt that it was not yet time for Zhong Sidu to stay by his bed. It was too embarrassing. He quickly glanced at the veil where the things were hidden and coughed: "Zhong Sidu, you can go back. I don''t need anyone to accompany me. Just ask Yuncheng to come in."


    However, Zhong Sidu''s reaction was the opposite of what he expected.


    Zhong Sidu not only did not leave, but sat down instead, his expression as warm and gentle as ever: "Are you chasing me away?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, not knowing how he came to this conclusion, and could not help but glance at the veil again.


    Zhong Sidu''s tone when speaking was very similar to that of the Marquis'' wife, soft and gentle: "Or do you want to hide something and dare not tell me?"


    Zhong Yansheng was instantly sweating from guilt and didn''t dare to look over there again. His bright black eyes widened, and he said softly, "No, don''t wrongly accuse an innocent person."


    His guilty expression was too obvious. He didn''t dare look people in the eye. His long, thick eyelashes kept blinking, making the word "guilty" look like it was written all over his face.


    He is really not good at lying.


    Zhong Sidu''s mood became even more complicated - why did he feel that Zhong Yansheng was so scheming in the first place?


    It''s obvious that he is a person who has been sold but is still stupid enough to help others count money.


    He really wanted to tell Zhong Yansheng that he knew everything, but seeing his expression, he strangely softened his heart.


    Zhong Yansheng definitely didn''t do it voluntarily.


    Otherwise, how could there be signs of being tied up? And he had been hiding for so long, not wanting to be discovered by Xiao Nong.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Sidu felt a little better.


    So what if it was Prince Ding... Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to.


    Suddenly, there was a slight noise coming from the gauze curtain, as if something was falling.


    Zhong Sidu came back to his senses and turned his head to look around warily: "What''s that sound?"


    Zhong Yansheng was really sweating. He pushed Zhong Sidu, but his hands were weak. "I feel uncomfortable and want to take a bath. Go ask Yuncheng to prepare a bathtub."


    Zhong Sidu didn''t want to leave at first, but when his eyes accidentally swept across Zhong Yansheng, he found that the collar of his shirt was loose, revealing a delicate collarbone. The ends of his black hair were slightly wet and stuck there, a dazzling piece of snow.


    His eyes froze for a moment, and he immediately stood up: "Yeah."


    As soon as Zhong Sidu left, Zhong Yansheng quickly got up, stuffed the half-open envelope back in tightly to make sure it wouldn''t fall out again, and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    I''ll have to find another place to hide next time.


    After waking up, Zhong Yansheng stayed in Chunwuyuan for a few days to recuperate.


    Many people outside brought tonics. Counting on fingers, they were all people I met on the hunting day, including Xiao Wenlan, Pei Hong... and Xiao Nong.


    There were ten large boxes of tonic medicine in Prince Ding''s mansion, each of which was stuffed very heavily. The servants carried them into the warehouse with great effort. At first glance, it looked like they were coming to offer a betrothal gift.


    When he was sent into the yard, Marquis Huai''an happened to be on leave and came to see Zhong Yansheng. The father and son were sitting in the yard. Seeing this scene, Marquis Huai''an''s face darkened.


    Zhong Yansheng sat nearby, not daring to breathe, feeling extremely guilty.


    He really couldn''t figure out the treacherous mind of Prince Ding and what he was thinking at the moment.


    But the strange thing was that Huai''an Marquis didn''t say much. He just lowered his head and took a sip of the chrysanthemum tea that Zhong Yansheng specially pushed over to him, and said in a very nonchalant tone: "Yuan''er has made a lot of friends."


    Zhong Yansheng''s scalp tingled: "Yes, yes."


    The Marquis of Huai''an looked at the loads of tonic medicine that were delivered and said, "Yuan''er has been resting at home for a few days. Do you know what''s going on outside now?"


    Zhong Yansheng sent Yun Cheng out to inquire about the news, so he was not completely ignorant of the outside world.


    For example, a few days ago, dozens of young men from noble families were trapped in Yannan Mountain by heavy rain. It was the personal guards of His Royal Highness Prince Ding who searched everywhere and dragged them out one by one.


    This made everyone in the capital feel even more complicated about His Royal Highness Prince Ding, with fear, disgust, and gratitude.


    After returning from Yannan Mountain, His Royal Highness Prince Jing was again confined by His Majesty, and the wedding date was set. If nothing unexpected happens, the wedding will take place in two months.


    The rumors about Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong did not spread. No one knew whether they did not spread or were suppressed by someone.


    As for Xiao Nong...


    Yuncheng didn''t find out.


    Zhong Yansheng thought anxiously that Xiao Nong might be stuck with something, otherwise he would probably appear in front of him.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Huai''an Marquis quietly, wanting to ask but not daring to.


    Huai''an Marquis took another sip of chrysanthemum tea, and calmly took the initiative to speak, calling out the famous name: "Xiao Nong is facing the wall to reflect on his mistakes."


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly turned his head to look at him, his eyes widened: "Facing the wall and reflecting on your mistakes?"


    Who dares to let Prince Ding reflect on his mistakes in front of the wall in the palace?


    As if he had heard Zhong Yansheng''s thoughts, Marquis Huai''an glanced at him and immediately replied, "Your Majesty."


    That day, Xiao Nong sent Zhong Yansheng to the outside of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion as promised. Eunuch Tian Xi also followed and said with a smile that the emperor had ordered Xiao Nong to accompany him to the palace, and the documents from the Dali Temple had been delivered to the emperor.


    Judging from His Majesty''s attitude before, Marquis Huai''an had already made some speculations.


    Sure enough, Xiao Nong entered the palace to meet His Majesty, who then gave orders to sentence Xiao Nong to confine himself in the palace for a few days to reflect on his mistakes, and then express his gratitude to the Duke of Pei''s Mansion. Yesterday, Prince Ding''s Mansion sent a thousand-year-old ginseng to Meng Qiping for his conditioning - it was not even one-tenth as valuable as the one sent to the Marquis of Huai''an''s Mansion today.


    Your Majesty''s blatant favoritism not only caused dissatisfaction among Prince De, Prince An and others, but even the court officials were in turmoil.


    Last year, several princes were summoned to the capital, and Xiao Nong returned to the capital frequently. Now he even resides in the capital permanently. Everyone can see that the mind of His Royal Highness Prince Ding is not simple.


    He had been on the march for many years, and the army under his command was large enough to tear the capital apart.


    Is your majesty old and confused or sick? Instead of taking the opportunity to crack down on him and reduce his military power, he still protects him.


    Huai''an Marquis drank cup after cup of chrysanthemum tea, and almost finished it. He still felt the fire in his heart was hard to quench, so he simply rubbed Zhong Yansheng''s soft hair and pondered for a moment: "It''s a rare day off, how about going fishing with Dad?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked: "Just us? Why not call my brother?"


    Huai''an Marquis shook his head: "Dad has something to say to you alone."


    Huai''an Marquis was an upright official, and his only hobby was fishing. When he was in Gusu, his official duties were not so busy, so he would go fishing by the river whenever he had time. The fish he caught made an especially thick, white and delicious soup.


    After packing up his fishing rod, bait and other items, Zhong Yansheng followed the Marquis of Huai''an and got on a carriage to the fishing spot he often went to when he was in the capital.


    The Marquis of Huai''an took off his official uniform and put on a blue casual uniform. He looked less serious and upright than before, and his features also looked much younger. However, his back was still straight as he sat in the carriage. He lifted the curtain and looked out, saying, "After so many years, the capital remains the same. It has never changed."


    Zhong Yansheng keenly felt that after returning from Yannan Mountain, Marquis Huai''an and his wife seemed to be very worried.


    It was a heavy burden that he couldn''t help them resolve...it even seemed that their burdens were related to him.


    Is it his existence that has put the Marquis'' Mansion in trouble?


    This thought crossed Zhong Yansheng''s mind. He thought quietly while sitting opposite him. He asked curiously, "I heard that when daddy won the third place in the imperial examination and rode his horse through the streets, many daughters of officials waved at him from upstairs. You saw mom at first sight."


    Huai''an Marquis stroked his beard, and a rare smile appeared on his face: "Yeah."


    Zhong Yansheng smiled, feeling complicated.


    The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife have a very good relationship. They have been in love for so many years and must have loved their children very much. But now that he is in the Marquis'' Mansion, their care has to be divided into two.


    Both of them were worried and did not speak on the way. When they reached the river, Yun Cheng and the others put down their things and retreated to the carriage, leaving only the two of them by the river.


    Huai''an Marquis put the bait on the rod expertly and handed it to Zhong Yansheng: "When fishing, you need to be calm and composed. It''s normal even if there is no movement for a few hours. Don''t be anxious."


    Zhong Yansheng, wearing a straw hat, sat on a small stool, holding the fishing rod and saying "Oh", wondering if he should continue talking about His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    Marquis Huai''an also sat down holding the fishing rod, looked at his pretty little son beside him, then looked at the calm water. He seemed to have noticed that Zhong Yansheng was particularly concerned about Xiao Nong''s news, and slowly continued the topic they had discussed in the mansion.


    "Prince Ding''s Mansion was once as prosperous as a blooming flower, but then it quickly withered, leaving only two bloodlines. Now that His Majesty is in great favor, it seems to be as powerful as before. Xiao Nong is not a fool, so he should be able to escape unscathed. Yuan''er, what do you think of him?"


    Zhong Yansheng was listening attentively, but he didn''t react when he was suddenly asked: "What do you mean?"


    Huai''an Marquis'' eyes were on him: "Xiao Nong."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know why Huai''an Marquis suddenly asked him how Xiao Nong was. Just as he was about to answer, the fishing rod in his hand suddenly moved violently. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    There were ripples on the river surface, and Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up: "Dad, the fish is hooked!"


    Huai''an Marquis frowned and taught him: "It''s just luck, don''t be arrogant or impatient."


    After lifting the hooked fish and putting it in the bucket, the father and son continued fishing and talking.


    Zhong Yansheng pondered over the Marquis of Huai''an''s question and answered with gritted teeth: "Your Highness Prince Ding, he is a good person?"


    Huai''an Marquis: "Okay? Yuan''er, you are still young and don''t know much about the world..."


    The fishing rod in Zhong Yansheng''s hand moved again: "Dad! The fish is hooked again!"


    Huai''an Marquis glanced at his motionless fishing rod and said, "Yeah."


    After catching the fish with the help of Marquis Huai''an, Zhong Yansheng gestured and became even more excited, his eyes sparkling: "Dad, this one is bigger than the previous one! Let the kitchen make crispy fish tonight? The other one can be stewed in soup, Mom likes it."


    "...Yeah. Don''t show your happiness on your face."


    Zhong Yansheng obediently restrained his smile, put the fish into the bucket, and sat down again: "Dad, where were we talking about?"


    Huai''an Marquis paused for a moment and said, "Xiao Nong is not as arbitrary as outsiders say. He is very scheming and not easy to get along with. If you get along with him in the future, you must be vigilant..."


    "Dad, the fishing rod is moving again!"


    Marquis Huai''an held the motionless fishing rod tightly.


    I can''t talk about this any longer.


    Zhong Yansheng noticed that Huai''an Marquis looked different, and was a little confused: "Dad, didn''t you say that fishing requires a calm mind and concentration?"


    Marquis Huai''an was silent for a moment, his face stern, and he squeezed out a few words: "Xiao Nong is older than you, he is not a good person. Be careful when dealing with him."


    Zhong Yansheng wondered why he wanted to get along with him, but after looking at the expression on Huai''an Marquis'' face, he nodded obediently: "Okay, I will be careful."


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng''s fishing rod had finally calmed down, Marquis Huai''an calmed down a bit. He glanced at his own fishing rod which was still motionless and said in a deep voice, "In half a month, it will be your and Sidu''s birthdays. Yesterday I asked His Majesty to hold a banquet on that day so that Sidu can recognize his ancestry and be crowned as the Heir of Marquis of Huai''an again."


    As for Zhong Yansheng''s status as the crown prince, it was naturally invalidated.


    The young master of a marquisate was unexpectedly picked up by mistake, and a fake young master was raised for more than ten years. There were many people in the capital waiting to watch the fun, and there were also many people who made comments and ridicules about Zhong Yansheng and Zhong Sidu without even knowing them.


    Zhong Yansheng''s brows were calm, and he just smiled faintly: "Okay."


    "Yuan''er." Huai''an Marquis'' eyes were complicated, and he sighed deeply, "If your parents do anything in the future, it will be because they have no choice."


    Zhong Yansheng understood the helplessness of the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife. He just nodded when the fishing rod in his hand started to move violently again. This time the movement was particularly loud and he almost lost the fish. He stood up and cried out, "Dad! Help me, I can''t catch it anymore!"


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    On the way back from fishing at the river, Marquis Huai''an was in a very low mood.


    Zhong Yansheng guessed that he was indeed in a difficult situation for himself.


    Probably because His Royal Highness Prince Ding was punished with house arrest, the capital had been peaceful for a few days. When the officials went to court, they no longer had to see those deep blue eyes that were always smiling, and their steps became much lighter.


    Zhong Yansheng recovered from his illness and no longer had to get up to study every day. He even asked Yun Cheng to secretly buy two books for him to read, and he was in a very good mood.


    After a few days of peace and tranquility, two invitations were delivered from Prince Jing''s Mansion to the desks of Zhong Yansheng and Zhong Sidu.


    King Jing''s house arrest was lifted, and he planned to hold a private banquet before the wedding to entertain Zhong Yansheng.

 Ch. 32 - Zhong Yansheng: His Royal Highness Prince Ding?

    Zhan Rong walked quickly into the bedroom with the medicine in his hand, as fast as the wind.The entire room was sealed tightly, with the windows covered with black cloth. It was dim, and only a candle was lit. The dim light barely illuminated a small circle around the bed, reflecting several blurry figures a few feet away from the head of the bed.


    The incense burner that was lit to calm the mind and help with sleep was kicked to the corner of the wall, and the embers spread all over the floor. The porcelain that could be easily broken was put away early.


    No, there was still a piece of porcelain there - it was a jade vase with twined branches in blue and white, with the pomegranate flower inserted in it. The prince would take a look at it when he had nothing to do, but Zhan Rong was afraid that it would break, and he would be in trouble for no reason, so he moved it to the window in advance to avoid being held accountable.


    He skillfully avoided the objects that had rolled and fallen on the ground, walked quickly to the side of the people, and lowered his voice: "Doctor Lou, the medicine is ready... How is His Highness? Is he asleep?"


    Lou Qingtang held a handkerchief and pressed it against his forehead. The corner of his mouth was blue, and his face looked bad. "He barely closed his eyes and took a nap. I guess it was because he got caught in the rain a few days ago. His headache was on the verge of breaking out. It was even worse than last time. Your prince is really patient. He must have been feeling uncomfortable when he came back that day."


    Zhan Rong held the medicine in his hand, looking worried: "What should we do? Can we use acupuncture to relieve the symptoms like before?"


    Lou Qingtang put down his handkerchief, revealing the bruise on his forehead. He pointed to two bruises on his face, one from Xiao Nong, the other from something thrown at him: "See? This is what happens if you dare to get within three feet of him now. If you get any closer, he can twist my head off."


    Zhan Rong: "¡­"


    Zhan Rong gritted his teeth, handed the medicine to the person beside him, and rolled up his sleeves: "I will hold the prince down, you give him the acupuncture!"


    "Hey, don''t." Lou Qingtang and several nearby guards quickly held down Zhan Rong. Lou Qingtang''s expression was unusually serious, not joking, "Don''t think that he looks like he has fallen asleep now. If you dare to approach him at this time, you will die without knowing how."


    Zhan Rong was silent.


    He was forcibly conscripted to the border at the age of fourteen. He was badly injured on the battlefield and was discovered by Xiao Nong who was cleaning up the battlefield. He was brought back to the barracks and saved his life. Since then, he has been following Xiao Nong. After so many years, he naturally knows his master''s temper.


    Prince Ding had a terrible reputation outside, especially in terms of how he treated his enemies and how he controlled his subordinates. He was said to be like an Asura from hell. But only they knew that the prince was actually very lenient towards his personal guards and secret guards. When he had free time, he would joke with them, drink and eat meat with them, and was quite indulgent.


    It is said that when Mobei City was broken, more than a dozen personal guards around the old Prince Ding risked their lives to send Xiao Nong back to the capital. All the twelve personal guards who had watched Xiao Nong grow up were wiped out, and they all died in front of him to escort him.


    But when his headache struck, Xiao Nong ignored everyone.


    Zhan Rong knew very well that if he approached at this time, he would most likely be seriously injured or killed.


    Zhan Rong squeezed the edge of the medicine bowl tightly and said, "Doctor Lou, can you think of another solution?"


    "I''m sorry." Lou Qingtang sighed, "I''m not very skilled. I''ve tried so many methods over the years, including extraction and pain relief, but nothing works. I''m really at my wit''s end." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Including Zhan Rong, the faces of several guards turned pale, and they looked at the person at the head of the bed.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who used to be so relaxed and at ease, able to handle any situation with ease, now lay silently on the bed, even the rise and fall of his chest was extremely subtle, a thin layer of sweat floated on his handsome pale face, his long hair was disheveled, his breathing was very shallow, but a blue vein was faintly visible on his forehead, showing the excruciating pain in his head that he was enduring at this moment.


    Since Lou Qingtang could be used by Xiao Nong, his medical skills must be good. As a half-doctor, he felt bad seeing the patient suffering from the pain but being unable to do anything about it. Although he usually joked with Xiao Nong and laughed at him for dying from pain sooner or later, he didn''t really want him to die from pain.


    He scratched his head irritably, and suddenly an idea came to his mind.


    Lou Qingtang took a tentative step forward, and Xiao Nong, who seemed unaware of the outside world, immediately moved his eyelids.


    After confirming that he should be able to hear the sound at this time, Lou Qingtang stopped, swallowed his saliva, and lowered his voice and said: "Your Highness Prince Ding, do you remember where you put your ''good medicine''?"


    Earlier in the carriage, he wanted to give Xiao Nong the newly written pain-relieving prescription, but Xiao Nong replied, "I have good medicine."


    Lou Qingtang naturally didn''t take it to heart. If there really was medicine, why wouldn''t Xiao Nong be unable to get up and be in such severe pain after having a sudden headache this morning?


    But he still asked with a glimmer of hope.


    After the words fell, Xiao Nong, who had been almost silent and seemed to be fast asleep, moved his eyelids and opened his eyes silently.


    Those deep blue eyes had turned into a dark blue that was almost black. The faint candlelight seemed to have been sucked into those eyes. There was no light at all, only a little blood-red. In the dim candlelight, it was like some kind of evil demon that had suddenly descended, revealing a beast-like coldness.


    When they saw him, their scalps tightened immediately, thinking that Xiao Nong had completely lost his mind and was going crazy.


    There was an experience of him going crazy once before, and everyone is still frightened when they think about it. They just can''t understand how a person with a terrible headache could injure dozens of people and even three or four highly skilled guards couldn''t hold him down.


    But after those manic and cold eyes glanced at them, Xiao Nong did not draw his sword directly. Instead, he pressed his forehead, sat up, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "Zhan Rong, where is Zhong Yansheng?"


    Zhan Rong was stunned for a moment, not understanding why his master could still muster the energy to ask about the whereabouts of the young master at this time. "My lord, the spies guarding outside the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion reported that Young Master Zhong just left with Zhong Sidu to attend a private banquet at Prince Jing''s Mansion."


    Xiao Nong had no expression on his face: "Prepare the carriage and go to Prince Jing''s Mansion."


    Zhan Rong said "Ah" in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face: **"Yes!"**As soon as he turned around, he was called again.


    "Zhan Rong."


    Xiao Nong closed his eyes tiredly and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He guessed that he must look miserable and scary now, like an evil ghost, which would scare some timid little bird so much that its eyes turned red, and it dared not shed tears.


    I promised not to scare him again.


    His Highness Prince Ding''s words are as good as gold.


    He slowly stood up by holding onto the bedpost. His tall figure swayed for a moment, and then he stood firmly under the worried gazes of others. His waist became straight again: "Hot water."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t sleep well last night. He tossed and turned and had nightmares all night long. Thus, he couldn''t help but yawn slightly in the swaying carriage.


    Zhong Sidu sat opposite him. Seeing him sleepy with his eyes closed and unable to open, a smile flashed across his eyes. He poured a cup of warm tea and handed it to him, saying in a gentle voice, "Drink some tea to wake you up."


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed his eyes and took it, saying obediently, "Thank you."


    The tea was the strong tea that Yun Cheng had prepared in advance. After trying to get Zhong Yansheng to wake up but to no avail, he took a sip, and it was so bitter that it went to the root of his tongue. Zhong Yansheng''s sleepiness disappeared immediately.


    He stayed at home these days and asked Yun Cheng to keep an eye on the news outside. He found that His Royal Highness Prince Ding seemed to no longer look for "Yuan Yuan" in a high-profile manner.


    One possibility is that he has already found it, and the other possibility is that he is no longer interested and does not want to look for it anymore.


    Thinking about Xiao Nong''s strange behavior, Zhong Yansheng didn''t know whether he should be relieved. Anyway, after attending this private banquet with His Royal Highness Prince Jing, he would not go out for half a month.


    After finishing a cup of tea, Zhong Yansheng slowly put the teacup back, glanced at Zhong Sidu who was also reading in the car, and tentatively said, "Zhong Sidu."


    Zhong Sidu paused and looked up at him: "Hmm?"


    Zhong Yansheng moved closer to him and inquired, "Dad talked to you yesterday, but he didn''t talk about when I would continue my studies, right?"


    "Um."


    Hearing the answer, Zhong Yansheng looked at him expectantly: "Then let''s discuss it. Don''t mention these things in front of Dad, and don''t come to my study room in the future."


    Zhong Sidu stared at him for a moment, and his voice became gentler: "I mentioned this to my father yesterday. He thinks you''ve been too lazy lately, so he asked me to come to you tomorrow morning to study."


    Zhong Yansheng: "¡­"


    He thought Zhong Sidu''s attitude had improved! But it turned out to be even worse!


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng sulking and moving away, Zhong Sidu lowered his head to read again, but his mind was not on the book. His fingertips stroked the pages for a moment, and he heard Zhong Yansheng call out again: "Zhong Sidu."


    He finally couldn''t help it and looked up at Zhong Yansheng: "Why don''t you call me brother?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned: "Ah?"


    "You can call me that in front of your parents, so why don''t you want to call me that in private?"


    After blurting out what was in his heart, the rest of the words suddenly became easy to spit out. Zhong Sidu pursed his lips and asked: "Is it because of my previous attitude?"


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him blankly.


    He still remembered that half a month ago, Zhong Sidu told him with a sour face that he would not like him.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhong Yansheng looked at Zhong Sidu who was looking at him with burning eyes and shook his head: "No."


    He didn''t know why, but it was difficult for him to call Zhong Sidu brother.


    Maybe it''s because¡­ I already had a fake brother with a bad temper.


    Realizing that his words were a bit impulsive, Zhong Sidu quickly regained his composure, looked at him, sighed, and turned away: "...Just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked slowly and uttered a low "oh".


    The carriage fell silent again, and the two of them didn''t say a word for the rest of the journey.


    When His Royal Highness Prince Jing has nothing to do, he likes to find people to drink with and make friends everywhere. Many people came to the private banquet today. When the carriage from the Marquis of Huai''an''s Mansion arrived, many people had already arrived outside Prince Jing''s Mansion, making it quite lively.


    Similar to the previous flower-fighting banquet in Jinghua Garden, there was silence all around when the carriage from the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion arrived.


    The only difference was that last time it was because of the rumors about the real and fake prince in the Huai''an Marquis Mansion, and this time it was because of Zhong Yansheng.


    Although the events in Yannan Mountain were deliberately suppressed by those with ulterior motives, there is no wall that is impenetrable. Some people still couldn''t keep their mouths shut and leaked some news about Zhong Yansheng and Prince Ding.


    In the capital, once a rumor is leaked, it will spread among all the noble families in the capital within a few days.


    For example, it is said that the fake young master of Huai''an Marquis''s family has an extremely handsome face.


    For example, this fake young master seemed to have some entanglement with His Royal Highness Prince Ding. On that day in Yannan Mountain, His Royal Highness Prince Ding took him away alone.


    The rumors about Xiao Nong have never been romantic, but always have a bloody flavor.


    After all, there were too many people who tried to get close to His Royal Highness Prince Ding and suffered misfortunes, so no one spread the word about it anymore.


    The previous rumor said that everyone in Xiao Nong''s harem had wives and children because he had a habit of sharing peaches and homosexuality, and the one who liked men was said to be a corrupt official who wanted to please Prince Ding and do something convenient. When he didn''t get a response, he became angry and made up some messy rumors. A while ago, when he was walking on the road, his head suddenly fell off.


    There is also Meng Qiping, who broke a finger because of an offense with a single word and is still lying weakly in the hospital bed.


    So even if Xiao Nong had carried Zhong Yansheng away from Yannan Mountain, everyone had seen the precedent and remained silent, and no one dared to guess in an ambiguous direction. So the public''s guess was - could the enemy that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was looking for a while ago be related to Zhong Yansheng?


    This fake young master is probably going to be in big trouble.


    Whether it was the rumor that Zhong Yansheng had an overly handsome face, or the rumor that he had a grudge against His Royal Highness Prince Ding, it aroused everyone''s extreme curiosity.


    So when the carriage from the Marquis of Huai''an arrived, the place outside Prince Jing''s mansion fell silent.


    Some of them who had seen Zhong Yansheng at the foot of Yannan Mountain that day lowered their voices and nudged the people around them with their elbows: "He is really beautiful! Like a little fairy."


    The people around were full of suspicion and distrust: "If he is so beautiful, why does he wear a veil all the time? Only people with ugly appearance would cover up and deceive us..."


    The rest of the words could not be uttered.


    Zhong Sidu got off the carriage first, and decisively pushed aside Yun Cheng who was trying to help Zhong Yansheng. He raised his hand and helped the young man who was bending over to get out of the carriage.


    Because he heard that Xiao Nong was facing the wall to reflect on his mistakes, and it would be quite troublesome to wear a veil hat, as it would get in the way and block his sight, so Zhong Yansheng did not wear a veil hat today.


    "How about it?"


    The person who had just spoken was poked, and stared over there for a while, and uttered: "Your Highness Prince Ding really has a grudge against him, not love?"


    There was a burst of laughter around them: "How is that possible? What are you thinking? That''s His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    "Your Highness Prince Ding kills without blinking an eye, how could he possibly show mercy to a woman?"


    "That''s right."


    "Tsk tsk, I heard from my father that Marquis Huai''an has begged His Majesty a few days ago to appoint Young Master Zhong as the heir of Marquis of Huai''an. In a few days, this fake young master will be nothing... hehe."


    "Now that I think about it, maybe I have a chance..."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t hear the messy whispers. He had just got off the carriage and hadn''t walked into the gate of Prince Jing''s mansion when Pei Hong came to greet him. He glanced at Zhong Sidu, raised his hand to pull Zhong Yansheng over to his side, and smiled at the others beside him: "What are you all standing here for? Come on, I''m going to open all the best private brews I brought from Jingzhou today."


    Zhong Sidu frowned, not caring about being ignored by Pei Hong, and followed him calmly.


    Zhong Yansheng was sandwiched between the two people. He moved slowly and felt the space was a bit narrow. He wanted to step back and let the two of them squeeze by themselves. He took a step back, but was grabbed by the arm and pushed back again.


    Zhong Yansheng: "¡­"


    The others immediately gathered around him, laughing and saying, "Your Highness''s private brew tastes better than many fine wines. I''ve been dreaming about it for a long time."


    "Are they all open? Your Highness is really generous. I won''t go home until I''m drunk today!"


    These people were all descendants of royal nobles, either rich or noble. Some were the neglected younger sons, and some were the spoiled youngest sons. Pei Hong treated them all equally, and joked with them calmly with a smile. Only then did he turn around and talk to Zhong Yansheng. When the words came to his lips, he sighed first.


    Zhong Yansheng was puzzled. Why did people always look at him and sigh recently? Did he look so apologetic that it made people want to sigh?


    Pei Hong sighed and said, "Xiao Sheng, why do you get sick every time you go out with me?"


    The first time was when they went to the garden, Zhong Yansheng fell into the water and had a high fever and was unconscious for several days. The second time they went hunting, Zhong Yansheng was caught in a heavy rain and fainted again with a fever. He slept in a daze for two days.


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness Prince Jing, next time you ask me out, I will go to the temple to pray first."


    Pei Hong raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Are you complaining that I''m unlucky?"


    "No." Zhong Yansheng was honest. "I just found out that we will be unlucky if we go out together."


    Pei Hong laughed: "Next time I will definitely check the almanac."


    Zhong Yansheng whispered in his heart that it was useless to look at the almanac.


    Every time he sees it before going out, he will bump into Xiao Nong... Come to think of it, it seems that it showed no problem in going out today as well.


    But right now, His Royal Highness Prince Ding is in the mansion reflecting on his mistakes and will not appear here.


    Zhong Yansheng thought with relief, not knowing how Xiao Nong was doing. If he came to see him, should he first thank Yan Nanshan for saving him, or apologize for sleeping with him on the houseboat that night?


    Maybe he won''t be able to tell, and will be eaten by His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    As Zhong Yansheng thought about it, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Prince Jing''s Palace was not as grand and luxurious as Prince Ding''s Palace, but it was also exquisite. Pei Hong entertained everyone in the lotus garden of the palace. The banquet was already prepared. The lotus flowers in June were in full bloom, and the fragrance was refreshing.


    Zhong Yansheng was led by Pei Hong to sit in the seat closest to the main seat. Zhong Sidu followed him and sat down silently. He showed Pei Hong an impeccable smile and said in a gentle and elegant manner: "Thank you, Your Highness. My brother is shy. I will take care of him by his side. There is no need to arrange a separate seat for him."


    He reacted too quickly and blocked all the words. Pei Hong was stunned for a moment and laughed angrily: "You... Master Zhong is really quick-witted."


    Zhong Sidu smiled and said, "You''re too kind."


    Zhong Yansheng saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little off, as if they were about to quarrel for no apparent reason, so he poked each of them with two fingers and said, "Your Highness Prince Jing, you have guests."


    Pei Hong had no choice but to keep his words to himself and go to entertain his guests.


    King Jing had too many friends, and many people came to the private banquet. It was very noisy, and many people knew each other and had already started to toast together.


    Zhong Yansheng liked to stay alone quietly, so he didn''t move from his seat. He sat next to Zhong Sidu and concentrated on looking at the lotus and koi in the pond in the distance, thinking that today''s almanac must be real, and it didn''t lie to him.


    Otherwise, he would burn the old almanac when he goes back today.


    His eyebrows and features were extremely beautiful, and the lines of his profile were graceful and elegant. Even when he was in a trance, he seemed to have a brilliant and dazzling charm, which was dazzling and eye-catching.


    Noticing the glaring glances from all around, Zhong Sidu and Yun Cheng both frowned in unison for the first time. One of them slightly turned his body to block Zhong Yansheng, while the other poured water from the table for Zhong Yansheng: "Master, are you thirsty? Drink some water to moisten your throat."


    Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses, took the small cup and took a sip. He found that the water tasted sweet and had a fragrance of fruit. He didn''t know what it was made of. After drinking a cup, he liked it very much: "Another cup."


    He lowered his head, and his features could not be seen clearly. The eyes of those around him were filled with a faint sigh, and they looked away with regret.


    Almost all the guests had arrived. Pei Hong returned to the main seat and clapped his hands. The musicians began to play beautiful music.


    Everyone toasted Pei Hong, "Your Highness Prince Jing, have a drink!"


    "In the entire capital, there is no other friend as loyal as His Royal Highness Prince Jing."


    "I haven''t had time to congratulate Your Highness yet. The daughter of the Minister of Rites is also a rare beauty."


    The smile on Pei Hong''s lips remained unchanged. When he heard the word "beauty", he couldn''t help but glance at Zhong Yansheng who was sitting below him.


    Upon closer look, he discovered that Zhong Yansheng was drinking the homemade brew he had made.


    Plums were added to the homemade wine, and after a special brewing process, it tasted refreshing and slightly sweet with a fruity flavor. The alcohol taste was very light, but it had a strong aftertaste.


    Just as he was surprised, Zhong Yansheng came with another drink.


    Pei Hong couldn''t sit still any longer, but the banquet had already started and everyone else was toasting him, so he couldn''t leave. He could only whisper to the people around him, "Go watch Xiao Sheng, and ask the people around him to hold him down and stop him from drinking."


    Zhong Yansheng felt nothing at all.


    After he drank three cups, he felt his throat was still dry, and his stomach was hot. The water in the cup was sweet and refreshing. He felt very comfortable drinking it and couldn''t help wanting to drink more.


    The noisy sounds around him faded away, his body became light, and the breeze brushed his face, it was so comfortable.


    Zhong Sidu also realized something was wrong, and promptly stopped him from bringing the cup to his mouth. He took it and sniffed it, smelling a hint of alcohol.


    Yun Cheng realized later that he had poured wine, his face changed instantly, and he whispered hurriedly: "I''ll go find some hangover soup... Please, Master, take care of the young master."


    Zhong Sidu didn''t look at him, just nodded.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice that his cup had been taken away. When he put it to his mouth, he realized that there was nothing in his hand. He was stunned for a while, turned to look at Zhong Sidu with a frown, and reached out to take the wine cup back.


    Zhong Sidu held his hand: "This is wine, you are drunk."


    Zhong Yansheng''s cheeks flushed red like a drunken cloud. He could no longer understand what people were saying, and said in a sullen voice, "Thirsty."


    The gentle smile on Zhong Sidu''s face disappeared: "No, you can''t drink anymore."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t listen to him and reached out to grab the wine glass, but Zhong Sidu held him down and didn''t let him drink.


    The two were competing here, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and then a sound was heard.


    The voice in Zhong Yansheng''s ears was very far away, as if it came from the sky. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He lowered his head and focused on snatching the cup back.


    I tried to grab it for a while but failed and my arms were sore.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little aggrieved, his body was not quite under his control, he scratched around a few times, staggering here and there. Out of the corner of his eye, he vaguely saw a familiar face and a pair of deep blue eyes like the night sky.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    No, how could His Royal Highness Prince Ding be here?


    Today is a good day for everything, including traveling.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding is a fake brother.


    There was a real brother next to him, and His Royal Highness King Jing also jokingly asked him to call him brother...


    So many brothers.


    Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy and staggered around like a drunk cat. Finally, he lost his strength and leaned against Zhong Sidu, with those blue eyes flashing through his mind.


    Zhong Sidu''s body stiffened slightly, and then he heard a low voice in his ear, the tone was sticky and soft: "Brother."


    Zhong Sidu was completely frozen, staring at him in astonishment.


    The thin eyelids of the person beside him were as red as spring peaches, slightly closed, and he murmured again: "Brother..."


    Are you still angry with him?


    Just as he finished muttering the rest of the words in his mind, he suddenly felt a cold gaze falling directly on his head.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled, and he suddenly became a little more awake. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were as bright as the light of a lake, his lips were moist and red. He stared blankly in that direction and subconsciously touched his uncovered face.


    ...His Royal Highness Prince Ding?

 Ch. 33 - Zhong Yansheng: Im sorry, Your Highness Prince Ding

    Zhong Yansheng thought he was dreaming.How could Xiao Nong possibly appear at the private banquet of His Royal Highness Prince Jing... He didn''t have an invitation, right?


    No, the point is, shouldn''t he still be facing the wall and reflecting on his mistakes?


    After looking into the pair of cool dark blue eyes for a few moments, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but rub his eyes, then secretly raised his head to look in that direction.


    ...Still here.


    And his eyes became colder and colder.


    Not an illusion.


    The noise from a few minutes ago had disappeared, and the surroundings were eerily dead silent.


    Being stared at by Xiao Nong in such an atmosphere, even though Zhong Yansheng''s mind was not very clear, his keen intuition for danger like a small animal emerged. He straightened his back involuntarily and dared not lean on Zhong Sidu anymore.


    But he didn''t dare look over there again. He lowered his head and looked carefully at his sleeves.


    What is that almanac calculating every day?


    He would go back and burn the old almanac.


    Not only Zhong Yansheng, but also some people at the banquet also felt suffocated.


    Including the flower-fighting banquet in Jinghua Garden, the time when Xiao Wenlan took them to Changliu Villa, and the hunting trip on Yannan Mountain a few days ago.


    This is the fourth time they''ve run into His Royal Highness Prince Ding!


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding is so tall and powerful that even their fathers have a hard time meeting this gentleman. Before this, he only lived in rumors. How come he is so easy to bump into recently?!


    He appeared at the private banquet of His Royal Highness Prince Jing today... Could it be because of Zhong Yansheng?


    Everyone''s eyes quietly fell on Zhong Yansheng, who was bowing his head and pretending to be dead. They all swallowed their saliva and felt a little secret sympathy.


    He is so handsome, but so unlucky. Not only will he no longer be the young master of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, but he has also offended His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    But even if Zhong Yansheng was still the eldest son of the Huai''an Marquisate, Prince Ding would not think much before touching him. After all, couldn''t the young master of the Pei Mansion have his fingers chopped off at will?


    Xiao Nong''s eyes were still fixed on Zhong Yansheng. He saw him lowering his head guiltily, his watery eyes and brows were hidden by his falling hair, his thin earlobes were turning red, he was playing and fighting with others just now, but now he was as quiet and well-behaved as a little bird with its wings folded.


    When his headache recurred, Xiao Nong''s five senses became extremely sharp.


    He just heard his little bird calling others brothers.


    Elder brother.


    It wasn''t him that was called.


    As those two words pounded into my ears, the pain in my brain immediately became more intense, and every nerve was twitching and clamoring.


    There was a red, cold, bloody look in Xiao Nong''s dark blue eyes. His gaze slid to Zhong Sidu, and then slowly slid to the other people sitting down.


    The others below were secretly exchanging glances and talking in low voices, making a lot of noise, like a group of rats in the dark.


    Very noisy.


    Just kill them all.


    The capital city is like a strange place full of ghosts. It has been lifeless under the old emperor''s rule for more than fifty years. The old man has lived too long and thinks he can control everything. How about causing chaos in the capital city and giving him a big surprise?


    Zhan Rong followed beside Xiao Nong, and when he saw his expression, he suddenly felt a chill and shuddered silently.


    The prince was clearly unable to stand up due to the pain of a headache this morning, but when he heard that Young Master Zhong had come to Prince Jing''s mansion, he managed to take a simple bath, wash himself, and change his clothes to come over.


    He thought his headache had eased a little.


    But based on his familiarity with Xiao Nong...the prince seemed to be on the verge of losing his mind.


    At the critical moment, Pei Hong suddenly spoke up, with a faint smile on his face, and bowed to Xiao Nong: "I heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was punished by His Majesty to reflect on his mistakes under house arrest, so I did not send an invitation to Prince Ding''s mansion. It turns out that Prince Ding has also been released from the ban. It was my negligence. Uncle Xiao, please take a seat?"


    Xiao Nong pretended not to hear anything. After staring at him for a long time, he walked towards Zhong Yansheng.


    Pei Hong and Zhong Sidu''s expressions suddenly changed, and the group of young masters behind them who were speculating also sighed.


    As expected, he came here because of Zhong Yansheng. It seems that as the rumors said, Zhong Yansheng really has a relationship with that "Yuan Yuan" and has offended Prince Ding!


    Is he going to be bloodied on the spot?


    In the eyes that gathered around them, there was fear, sympathy, regret, and a hint of excitement from watching the fun.


    Zhong Yansheng sat in his seat and noticed those complicated gazes, but he didn''t feel much.


    Because Xiao Nong''s presence is too strong.


    The light in front of him dimmed, and a familiar royal blue piece of clothing appeared in his sight. The dark patterns on it flowed like water in the sunlight, and the brilliance was looming, low-key yet ostentatious.


    Zhong Yansheng had drunk several cups of King Jing''s private brew, and now the aftereffects were taking effect. His eyelashes trembled, and he raised his eyes hazily. He first saw the Tian Huang stone seal hanging on the forehead band around Xiao Nong''s waist, then he paused for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the familiar handsome face in amazement.


    There was no expression on Xiao Nong''s face, and the look in his eyes when he looked at him was icy, sharp and cruel, with a heavy aura. The pressure from being in a superior position almost made it difficult for him to breathe.


    He is completely exposed.


    Zhong Yansheng''s black eyelashes fluttered a few times, and he thought anxiously, Xiao Nong... recognized him.


    The drunkenness washed away a lot of the fear of the unknown. These days, he had been worried about whether Xiao Nong recognized him, which made his heart restless.


    He pursed his lips, and his mind, paralyzed by alcohol, turned with difficulty. He wanted to say something like "Everyone is responsible for their own actions" and "Don''t bother the Marquis'' Mansion, just look for me." But in the end, his voice was like the hum of a mosquito, hoarse and soft: "Your Highness Prince Ding..."


    "Your Highness Prince Ding!"


    Zhong Sidu stood aside to block the confused Zhong Yansheng, his face slightly gloomy, and he spoke quickly: "His Majesty ordered you to be confined to your home for a month, and now it has not even been half a month, and you left the house without permission, disobeying His Majesty. Even if you are a meritorious official guarding the border, it is not good to be so proud of your achievements."


    Pei Hong also walked over quickly, the smile on his face rarely disappeared: "Besides, even if I am not as good as His Royal Highness Prince Ding, I am also a legitimate prince of the royal family. This is my Prince Jing''s Mansion, not a place where you can stay as you please. Uncle Xiao barged into the banquet without an invitation, which is too presumptuous!"


    Yun Cheng, who went to find the hangover soup, was holding the bowl. He never expected to see such a big drama when he came back. The eldest young master and His Royal Highness Prince Jing, who had been quite at odds with each other before, now worked together. He couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    The two princes and the real heir of a marquis'' mansion were all in front of the square table, as well as the guard who had a very sharp knife and could chop off someone''s fingers in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Cheng didn''t dare to go over and looked anxiously at the back of his young master''s hairy head.


    The young master is not very courageous, he must be very scared now, right?


    Xiao Nong seemed to find it very interesting. He listened to what the two of them said and said "oh" softly, with a rising tone: "How outrageous?"


    This was the first sentence he said after he suddenly broke into Prince Jing''s Mansion and appeared at the banquet. His voice was neither high nor low, and his low voice was slightly hoarse and could not be heard clearly.


    "Even if I am presumptuous, so what?"


    Pei Hong and Zhong Sidu''s faces suddenly became hideous.


    The entire northwest faction''s garrison commanders are all related to the Xiao family and can be considered members of the same lineage. Xiao Nong led troops into battle at the age of sixteen, and has never given back the military power since then. He is indeed capable and confident enough to say such things.


    As long as he wants to do it, no one here can stop him.


    Xiao Nong bent down, passed Zhong Sidu who was blocking the way, and happened to meet Zhong Yansheng''s sight.


    He sneaked over from behind Zhong Sidu''s shoulder, his soft hair hanging down in front of his forehead, his hair was black and his skin was white, his clear and bright eyes were covered with a layer of drunken mist, he looked at him timidly, with uncontrollable curiosity and confusion, like a timid and beautiful baby bird.


    Their eyes met, Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand towards him.


    Zhong Sidu''s shoulders tensed, and he was just about to hide Zhong Yansheng again when the person behind him suddenly stood up shakily.


    Not only Zhong Sidu, but also Pei Hong and Yun Chengdu, who were holding the hangover soup not far away, were stunned. Zhong Sidu even subconsciously wanted to grab Zhong Yansheng''s hand.


    Everyone else present thought that Xiao Nong had a grudge against Zhong Yansheng. Even Pei Hong might have just thought that Xiao Nong was attracted to Zhong Yansheng. Only he knew that his brother had been abducted to the bed by this man and forced!


    But when he stretched out his hand halfway, he heard a clang sound. Zhan Rong, who was following Xiao Nong, drew his sword silently, and the sharp and cold blade blocked between his fingers and Zhong Yansheng.


    If it went in one more inch, Zhong Sidu''s finger would be gone.


    Zhong Yansheng seemed to be completely unaware of what was happening. He shook his head and spoke in a vague voice. It was unclear whether he was comforting himself or others: "It''s okay..."


    Pei Hong stared at Zhong Yansheng as he walked towards Xiao Nong. Finally, he couldn''t help but take a few steps forward. When he raised his hand halfway, he suddenly thought of the day on Yannan Mountain.


    Heavy rain was pouring down and Zhong Yansheng was developing a high fever beside him. When he was at a loss as to what to do, Xiao Nong, who appeared in front of him through the rain, looked at him with his eyes.


    His fingers stiffened, curled up, and slowly lowered.


    Zhong Yansheng walked unsteadily, his body floating as if he could fly. He swayed and walked in front of Xiao Nong, trying to reason with him seriously.


    They are both victims. The one who drugged them was Meng Qiping. Let''s beat Meng Qiping up again.


    But it was difficult for a drunken tongue to utter even a simple sentence. Zhong Yansheng tried hard to organize his thoughts, and before he could utter the first sentence, a slender, strong, white hand that looked as if it had been pampered was extended in front of him.


    Xiao Nong called him: "Yuan Yuan."


    The voice was low and magnetic, and it made his ears feel tingling, from his ears to his heart. Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled even more violently.


    Xiao Nong called him Yuan Yuan...


    Xiao Nong indeed discovered it.


    But he called him Yuan Yuan.


    The logic in Zhong Yansheng''s mind was mixed up. He only remembered that those who called him "Yuan Yuan" were all his closest people. He felt relieved when he saw that Xiao Nong was just bending slightly and stretching his hand towards him, and didn''t do anything terrible.


    The person who called him Yuan Yuan couldn''t be a bad person, right?


    The slender white hand hesitated for a moment, then placed itself into the pair of large palms.


    Xiao Nong curled the corner of his mouth and held his hand.


    The next moment, Zhong Yansheng cried out "Ah!" and a huge force came from his hand, pulling him lightly. His feet were already unstable, and he was pulled into Xiao Nong''s arms without any resistance.


    Then a hand came up from under his knees, and his whole body became lighter and floated in the air, as if he was really flying.


    Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy, and after a long while, he slowly realized that Xiao Nong had picked him up.


    There was a sound of people gasping for air all around. Xiao Nong didn''t even look at Zhong Sidu and Pei Hong''s expressions. He just strode away with the person in his arms.


    Zhan Rong quickly put away his sword and followed.


    The hands pinching his waist and clasping his knees were too strong. Zhong Yansheng felt a little pain and could not help struggling.


    Xiao Nong smelled the faint smell of alcohol on him, and the string in his mind that was stretched to the limit and about to break, relaxed slightly. He paused, slightly reduced the strength, and shook the thin body in his arms lightly: "What are you moving around for."


    Zhong Yansheng regained consciousness, covered his mouth with his hands, feeling a little uncomfortable, and said with a weak breath: "Stop, stop shaking, I want to vomit..."


    Xiao Nong: "¡­"


    The two figures disappeared behind the moon-shaped gate of the Lotus Garden, and the dead silence in the courtyard was gradually broken.


    "¡­¡­Oh my God." S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Many people looked at the direction where Xiao Nong left, muttering to themselves: "Can this little beauty still keep his body intact?"


    No one was paying attention to the party anymore.


    Everyone''s mind was filled with a piece of news that would shock the capital:


    Prince Ding ignored the house arrest order, broke into the private banquet of Prince Jing''s Mansion, and kidnapped the fake young master of Huai''an Marquis Mansion in public!


    Xiao Nong''s carriage was parked outside Prince Jing''s mansion.


    In the eyes of others, Xiao Nong was arrogant and presumptuous, but Zhan Rong could see that the prince was almost at the limit of his physical strength, so he hurried forward and lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    Xiao Nong said nothing, hugged Zhong Yansheng and lowered his head to get into the carriage.


    The curtain fell, and there were only two people left in the carriage, no longer the noisy mob.


    Zhong Yansheng was placed on the small couch in the carriage.


    He retracted his hands and feet. His mind became clearer, but still very dull. He looked up at the man in front of him with an unclear expression and nervously called out, "Your Highness..."


    His eyes went dark, and he watched Xiao Nong half-kneel down and hug him tightly.


    He was slender and fit perfectly in that broad embrace.


    The embrace was not warm, but was filled with a cold and bitter breath. Xiao Nong buried his head deep in the crook of his neck, and the breath he exhaled was cold. It was more like he was squeezing into Zhong Yansheng''s arms than hugging Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng stood stiffly, pitifully, not daring to move. He felt as if Xiao Nong was the big cat that pounced on him as soon as they met, intending to shove its big furry head into his arms. After his alcohol-induced brain was dazed for a while, he did something he didn''t expect.


    He touched Prince Ding''s head.


    After touching him, Zhong Yansheng was stunned, and was frightened to sober up a little.


    This is the head of His Royal Highness Prince Ding!


    Xiao Nong felt very comfortable being touched. When he noticed that he had stopped moving, he urged him in a low and unhappy voice: "Touch me again."


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, then touched it again tentatively.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who is said to be like a demon god, also has soft hair.


    Touching it in the palm of your hand, it feels somewhat similar to Taxue.


    After touching for a while, Zhong Yansheng''s hands gradually became sore and dropped, muttering softly: "...I have no strength left."


    Xiao Nong felt a little sorry, so he closed his eyes and held him tighter in his arms.


    Hugging this thin body, he finally got what he wanted and smelled again the fragrant scent that had been covered by Zhong Yansheng''s thick perfume powder and blocked by the smell of alcohol. The hazy and moist orchid fragrance slowly seeped into his tense nerves.


    The pain that almost drove him crazy slowly dissipated like ice and snow meeting in the scorching sun. He took a deep breath of Zhong Yansheng''s scent, and his tall nose rubbed against his thin neck uncontrollably. When it rubbed against Adam''s apple, he clearly noticed that the person in his arms swallowed nervously several times.


    Xiao Nong laughed softly in pleasure.


    When he smiled, Zhong Yansheng became even more nervous, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly again. His thin skin was as smooth and delicate as mutton-fat jade, warm and fragrant, which made Xiao Nong''s teeth itch.


    Just smelling Zhong Yansheng''s scent was not enough, and another kind of thirsty desire arose in his throat.


    It smells so good, does it taste good too?


    One bite would not scare him.


    Xiao Nong thought absentmindedly, suppressing the sudden desire. He rubbed his head against his neck from time to time, sniffing his scent greedily, his narrow eyes half-closed, with a hint of blood color still in them.


    If I had known earlier, I would have carried the person home.


    Just lock him up.


    Anyway, this kid is stupid and slow-tempered. He might not be able to react even if he is caught and eaten.


    The servants sent a pair of golden shackles, which were beautifully crafted and inlaid with gems. They were perfect for locking up the little bird to prevent it from flying away again.


    Even if he was locked up, Yuan''er would probably just look at him with red eyes and wouldn''t dare to shed tears.


    Dark thoughts flashed through his mind, and the person who was holding him obediently in his arms suddenly moved twice.


    Xiao Nong held his waist unhappily: "Don''t move."


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding rubbed against his neck, making him look more like a big cat.


    [A big cat = Like Taxue]


    The fear in Zhong Yansheng''s heart strangely dissipated a lot. Seeing that Xiao Nong was still buried in his arms and refused to let go, he blushed and struggled again. He mustered up the courage to whisper his opinion: "I''m not comfortable sitting like this..."


    Although he was sitting, Xiao Nong acted as if he wanted to hang on to him and hugged him for a long time.


    Zhong Yansheng was drunk and had no strength to begin with, yet he was forced to sit upright.


    So tired.


    Xiao Nong understood what he meant, and finally raised his head, coldly rebuking: "Squeamish."


    I carried him all the way here and didn''t let him stand, but he still complained of being tired after holding him for a while.


    The same thing happened that day on the pleasure boat.


    It was obvious that the little bird was drugged, and it rubbed itself pitifully into his arms, begging him to help with the antidote. However, halfway through the antidote, it wanted to crawl under the bed, saying with tears in its eyes that it was very tired.


    It''s ridiculous that I feel tired even when lying down.


    Xiao Nong let him sit down.


    Zhong Yansheng lost his temper after being talked about. He was indeed very delicate and would get sick easily. He could only wear soft silk socks that stuck to his feet, otherwise he would get a rash.


    But after scolding him for being spoiled, His Royal Highness Prince Ding paused and finally let him go.


    Then Zhong Yansheng was pushed down on the couch. His eyes widened slightly, and he looked blankly at Xiao Nong who was standing beside the couch and looking down at him.


    He didn''t know what he looked like.


    A handsome and noble young man, his clothes were disheveled, his eyelids were stained with a layer of peach red, his cheeks were flushed, his lips were also red, and his neck was also rubbed red by the tip of Xiao Nong''s nose. He was like a ripe peach, stained with fragrance, his eyes were watery, and he seemed to be seducing, but he was unaware and lying in front of others without any defense.


    Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled, and there was a sense of separation in his dark blue eyes. He leaned over to get close to him, pinched his jaw, and rolled his thumb on his soft and rosy lips: "This king knows what you think and mean."


    Zhong Yansheng became even more confused.


    Thoughts? What thoughts?


    "This king agrees."


    Ah?


    Even though Zhong Yansheng was drunk, he felt that there was something wrong with what he said, but his brain really couldn''t think of too many things at the moment, so he hesitated and said "... Then, thank you, Your Highness?"


    Xiao Nong didn''t say anything. He stared at Zhong Yansheng for a while, then lay down together. He pulled the small quilt next to him, rolled up Zhong Yansheng, hugged him in his arms again, closed his eyes and smelled his scent.


    That time, Zhong Yansheng was drugged, and he had to save him. Now Zhong Yansheng is just drunk... A gentleman should not take advantage of someone in distress.


    Zhan Rong drove the carriage carefully, preferring to go slower rather than letting the carriage shake too much. A single shake could be fatal when he had a headache, not to mention that there was another person who looked like Liuli inside.


    [Liuli = Crystal like body, like would break if forced]


    The carriage was too quiet, with only the slightest shaking and the rumbling of the carriage wheels. Zhong Yansheng had a nightmare last night and drank a few glasses of wine. He lay down for a while, feeling drunk and sleepy at the same time. He forgot who was holding him. He rubbed his little head against Xiao Nong''s arms, his eyelids felt sore and heavy, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    Sensing his movements, Xiao Nong stiffened slightly. He felt that the wrapped Zhong Yansheng looked more like a chubby silver-throated titmouse. Relying on his cute appearance, he moved closer to him without knowing the consequences.


    That''s all.


    Xiao Nong felt a little better and thought to himself that he had just allowed him to like himself.


    Because the kid likes him so much.


    Xiao Nong confidently hugged him tighter in his arms and then closed his eyes.


    Not long after the carriage returned to Prince Ding''s Mansion, what happened in Prince Jing''s Mansion spread throughout the capital.


    Rumors spread quickly from one person to another, and when they were exaggerated, they spread from one person to ten, and from ten to a hundred. By the time they reached the ears of the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, it had become:


    "My Lord! Madam! It''s bad. Prince Ding broke into Prince Jing''s private banquet, knocked the young master unconscious and carried him away. It is said that he has been brought back to Prince Ding''s mansion and tortured!"


    Marquis Huai''an and his wife: "..."


    Zhong Yansheng, who was rumored to have had both ears cut off, and one hand chopped off, slept soundly in the cold and bitter air around him. When he woke up in a daze, it was already dark outside.


    After a night of deep sleep, Zhong Yansheng felt his bones were numb. He unconsciously rubbed his head against the things in front of him twice, and then his body paused.


    He doesn''t like sleeping on a porcelain pillow, and always uses his own soft little pillow.


    The object in front of him was hard, not his little pillow.


    The things in front of him became clearer and clearer, and Zhong Yansheng could see clearly that in front of him was someone''s chest. The collar had been rubbed open by him, revealing a body with smoothly muscular lines underneath. He was like a cheetah, full of dormant power, but not too strong. Other traces could be vaguely seen under the clothes.


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was not fully clear yet. When he saw what seemed to be scars, he couldn''t help but lift the already loose clothes and saw the crisscrossing scars on this strong and beautiful body.


    Some are new and some are old, the new ones look very recent.


    From an artist''s perspective, this is indeed a perfect body.


    Zhong Yansheng sighed regretfully.


    Then he nodded with satisfaction.


    Although it has many scars, it is still very beautiful.


    After working for a long time, a voice suddenly sounded above my head: "Have you seen enough?"


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously said: "Not yet."


    Zhong Yansheng realized whose voice it was later. He froze in his tracks, his ears instantly turned red, he breathed lightly, shrank his head, and carefully covered the clothes that he had lifted, intending to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Before he could cover it, his hand was grabbed by a big hand.


    The hand held his hand and lifted his underwear again, opening it wider than before.


    "Looks good?"


    Zhong Yansheng swallowed his saliva. Even though he knew he shouldn''t look at it, he couldn''t help but glance up again.


    "Um?"


    The furtive gaze was noticed.


    Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and whispered: "It looks good."


    A lazy laugh came from above his head.


    Then his lower jaw was hooked up by another hand, and Zhong Yansheng was forced to see the handsome face with a hint of evil.


    "One more look?"


    Zhong Yansheng hurriedly said: "I dare not..."


    You don''t dare yet. Who was it just now who lifted the clothes and almost put his head in to look?


    Little naughty bird.


    Xiao Nong rubbed his jaw and smiled a little more: "Seeing that the young master''s facial disease has recovered, I am happy for you."


    Sure enough, without any surprise, he was discovered.


    Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes in despair and spoke in a quieter voice: "I''m sorry, Your Highness Prince Ding."

 Ch. 34 - Xiao Nong: It is indeed very difficult to raise this little bird, Zhong Yansheng

    It was not known whether Xiao Nong was dissatisfied with the "I''m sorry" or the address as "Your Highness Prince Ding". Zhong Yansheng sensitively noticed that Xiao Nong was not very happy after he blurted out this sentence.Forget it. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is always unhappy anyway, and changes his attitude faster than turning the pages of a book.


    The last time he went fishing, Marquis Huai''an reminded him to be careful when interacting with His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    Zhong Yansheng thought quietly in his heart and asked carefully: "Your Highness Prince Ding...can you let go of my hand?"


    His chin was stuck, and he had to keep his head tilted back, so his neck felt so sore.


    He tilted his head back, his rosy lips unconsciously parted, looking as soft as silk. Xiao Nong''s gaze rested on them for a moment, then he moved his eyes upwards very gentlemanly, and saw Zhong Yansheng''s long eyelashes fluttering due to nervousness, and he sighed inwardly.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding?


    Previously at King Jing''s private banquet, he called the guy next to him "brother" twice in a row, and his voice sounded so nice. Why did he change the way he addressed him when he was in front of him and stopped calling him "brother"?


    His face was gloomy: "Sorry? When did the young master do anything to offend me?"


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated, too embarrassed to mention that night on the pleasure boat: "I, I shouldn''t have concealed my identity and lied to you."


    It''s fine to call him His Royal Highness Prince Ding, but why do you call him "you"?


    [T/L NOTE:- Here ''you'' is referred to in sense of stranger.]


    The nameless anger in Xiao Nong''s heart grew even stronger.


    There was a slight rustling sound, and Zhong Yansheng uttered a low "ah". He opened his eyes wide and watched Xiao Nong move closer while pinching his jaw.


    The bed curtains were drawn and it was getting dark. In the dim light of the room, the pair of dark blue eyes seemed like those of some kind of animal, staring straight into his eyes. A cold and bitter breath lingered around him, wrapping him up completely, like some kind of vine, tightly entangling him.


    Just like the deep sea described in the book, Zhong Yansheng sank in his sight, as if he would drown in those eyes. He felt Xiao Nong''s fingertips brushing across the corner of his lips, causing a slight itch.


    He really wants to stick out my tongue and lick it.


    But he held back.


    "How come I don''t know what other identity the young master is hiding?"


    Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses and was stunned: "..."


    This person is playing dumb and refusing to admit it!


    The handsome face so close to him was too aggressive and invasive. The closer he got, the more oppressive it became. Zhong Yansheng felt like he was almost out of breath. He didn''t know where to look. He couldn''t help but lean back and said with a guilty look, "Your Highness knows who Yuan Yuan is, right?"


    "Oh." Xiao Nong responded calmly, "I''m looking for Yuan Yuan. What does it have to do with you, Zhong Yansheng?"


    Zhong Yansheng: "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Zhong Yansheng was so choked up that he couldn''t speak.


    He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, his stomach growled softly.


    He had no appetite for breakfast and only ate a little bit. He hadn''t had lunch at King Jing''s place yet. He drank three glasses of wine, which was then snatched away by Xiao Nong. He hadn''t eaten for almost the whole day.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows.


    Zhong Yansheng blushed, and the momentum he had just built up disappeared again. He turned away sullenly: "I want to go home."


    But as soon as he said that, Xiao Nong loosened his grip on his jaw and slid down. His big hand pressed against his soft, flat belly through his clothes and rubbed it, "Are you hungry?"


    The only time Zhong Yansheng had a stomachache when he was a child was when his stomach was gently rubbed by the Marquis''s wife, but this never happened again after he grew up.


    Moreover, Xiao Nong was very strong, and he rubbed him without any hesitation, which made him shiver. He couldn''t tell whether it was itchy or something else, and he curled up like a cooked shrimp: "Ding, Your Highness Prince Ding!"


    Xiao Nong''s hand was clamped on his abdomen, and his eyebrows raised again: "Why go home? It''s not like I can''t feed you."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned by his confident argument and for a moment he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Xiao Nong deliberately pulled his hand away: "Do you still want to clamp my hand?"


    Zhong Yansheng then realized that the two of them were still lying on the bed, and holding Xiao Nong''s hand was really inappropriate and unseemly, and there was a hint of intimacy in that, so he quickly let go.


    Xiao Nong withdrew his hand, sniffed it with the tip of his nose, and smelled a faint fragrance.


    After sleeping for an afternoon while holding Zhong Yansheng, his headache was greatly relieved and the breath was faint and refreshing.


    It was clear that he just sniffed his fingertips and didn''t say anything, and didn''t even look at him, but Zhong Yansheng was still ashamed and embarrassed. This time even his neck turned red. He stared at him and couldn''t speak.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding is really...too much of a rogue.


    Xiao Nong didn''t feel like he had done anything rogue, he even felt pretty good about himself - he just held the little beauty in his arms and slept with him, he didn''t do anything, wasn''t that gentlemanly?


    After smelling the orchid fragrance, he sat up, his long hair disheveled, his collar wide open, looking like some kind of sated beast, lazy and leisurely, completely different from how he was in the morning. He got up from the bed and said, "Stay here. I''ll ask someone to bring dinner."


    Zhong Yansheng shrank into the corner of the bed without making a sound. He curled up in the quilt like a beautiful bird building a nest. His round black pupils looked at him. But he also had a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes, which seemed to be full of affection when he looked at him.


    Xiao Nong looked at him, lifted the bed curtain with great satisfaction, and left the room in his wooden clogs. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The footsteps faded away, and then the creaking sound of a door opening and closing was heard.


    Zhong Yansheng waited for a moment, made sure the sound had gone away, and immediately got up from the bed.


    Only a fool would wait here.


    Xiao Nong definitely has bad intentions!


    Marquis Huai''an and his wife must be worried about him, so he wants to go home!


    The clothes on his body were fine, but Zhong Yansheng felt something strange when he bent down to put on his boots.


    Isn''t it said that after a hangover, your head will hurt? Why doesn''t he feel anything at all?


    It was a bit strange, but he didn''t think too much about it. He put on his boots, tiptoed to the door, opened it a crack, and secretly stuck his head out to look out.


    Not a single person.


    Zhong Yansheng opened the door and walked out with confidence.


    Having been to Prince Ding''s Mansion last time, he should still remember how to get out.


    The secret guards hiding in the dark popped their heads out in the corridor, watching Zhong Yansheng walking briskly. They looked at each other, and thinking of His Highness'' order that "no harm or touch" should be done to the young master, they did not dare to show up and scare him, and hurried to report to Xiao Nong.


    After Xiao Nong gave instructions to the kitchen, he did not return to the house immediately, but went to the study first.


    Lou Qingtang was sitting on the armchair, crossing his legs and waiting for him. He looked up when he heard the voice and saw Xiao Nong, who was half dead in pain this morning, now recovered. He said with a click of his tongue, "Your Highness, forgive me for being blunt, but you are like a goblin who has sucked the essence of life back from the place where he went."


    Xiao Nong looked at him indifferently.


    Lou Qingtang sat up straight. As a doctor, he could best see the changes in Xiao Nong''s condition, so he naturally had some vague guesses: "So your good medicine is the young master in Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion who is in love with you? Does it have such an effect?"


    Xiao Nong sat down opposite him quietly and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Lou Qingtang suddenly realized and deduced: "No wonder you made such a big fuss to look for him everywhere, and contrary to your usual behavior, you were so patient with him. I was wondering how you could possibly succeed, it turns out you saw that he had such an effect..."


    Xiao Nong frowned and interrupted: "Are you done with the nonsense?"


    He went to see Zhong Yansheng and had a different attitude towards Zhong Yansheng from others. Naturally, it was because Zhong Yansheng could help him relieve his headache, but... there was more than just this reason.


    Seeing that Xiao Nong was about to lose his patience, Lou Qingtang straightened his face and stopped teasing him: "I remember you said that your headache started when you were fourteen. At first, you just felt a little dizzy, and then it got worse every year. I suspected that you were poisoned, but I checked all the poison prescriptions related to headaches, and I didn''t find a poisoning situation like yours. If you were poisoned, it was too perfect. The pain came in waves, and it got worse each time, but it didn''t kill you all at once."


    Xiao Nong took a sip of tea and said nothing.


    "If that''s the case, there must be a rare poison master in the world who is very trusted by you and has been lying in ambush beside you, poisoning you every once in a while." After Lou Qingtang finished speaking, he quickly denied it, "I don''t think it''s possible."


    It was indeed impossible. When the headache first broke out, Xiao Nong had already checked everyone around him. At that time, the only ones following him were the loyal remnants of the old King Ding.


    "So? You suspect it''s not poison?"


    "No, I still think you''re poisoned." Lou Qingtang shook his head, "It''s just that I haven''t figured out what the poison is, so I think... it''s not a coincidence that this young master Zhong can relieve your headache."


    Xiao Nong naturally felt that it was not such a coincidence, but thinking of Yuan''er''s clear eyes, he took another sip of tea.


    "The Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion has never had any dealings with your Xiao family, right? But this young Master Zhong is not the Huai''an Marquis''s biological son. I think you can send someone to check his background, maybe you can find out something."


    Xiao Nong nodded.


    He sent Zhan Rong to Gusu to investigate Zhong Yansheng''s background, but someone deliberately erased some clues and hid the news about Zhong Yansheng, so he found nothing. The secret guards are still investigating.


    "Or just be more straightforward."


    Lou Qingtang suddenly came up with an idea and licked the corner of his mouth: "Your Highness Prince Ding, let me ask you a question."


    Xiao Nong''s expression was cold: "Ask."


    "Do you like this young Master Zhong?"


    Xiao Nong''s face was blank for a moment, and he quickly denied it: "How is that possible?"


    Lou Qingtang was relieved and rubbed his hands excitedly: "That''s good, you brought him back home, and your headache has eased a lot now, why don''t you hand him over to me, I''ll let him bleed and do some research... Hey! Why did you hit me!"


    Lou Qingtang already had two blue marks on his face, and if he hadn''t dodged quickly and avoided the oncoming teacup, he would have almost had another one.


    Xiao Nong took his hand back, expressionless: "Don''t set your sights on him."


    Lou Qingtang: "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Who was the one with such a cold and heartless face just now? If Xiao Nong hadn''t saved his life, he would have turned hostile!


    Before Lou Qingtang could jump up and curse, there were a few knocks outside the study room. The secret guard flashed in silently and reported with his head down: "Your Highness, there is a situation."


    Xiao Nong was not in a good mood. He raised his eyelids and said impatiently: "Speak."


    "Young Master Zhong ran away."


    "¡­"


    The last time he left Prince Ding''s Mansion, Zhong Yansheng was so panicked when he saw his paintings and seals that he didn''t even look at the surrounding way. He just focused on following the guide and didn''t remember the route out of the mansion.


    So when he passed by the same rockery for the third time, he realized that he seemed to have been going in circles.


    Zhong Yansheng was still hungry. After walking a few laps, he was already out of breath. He leaned against a pillar and wiped the sweat off his face, feeling extremely desperate.


    How come Prince Ding''s Mansion is bigger than Changliu Villa?


    The secret guards who were following Zhong Yansheng after receiving the order looked at each other. It was nothing special after following him in circles for a long time, but they just couldn''t stand it anymore. They wondered whether they should throw something to show the way to this young master.


    A few people poked their heads out from the eaves, like a group of black crows, and were about to throw out tiles to point the way, but when they caught a glimpse of a figure approaching in the distance, they quickly retracted their heads and hid again.


    Zhong Yansheng seemed to hear a rustling sound, not knowing where it came from, and looked around nervously.


    Are there still rats in Prince Ding''s mansion?


    Suddenly, a big hand gently pressed down on my head, and a familiar voice sounded behind me, with a low tone: "Are you lost?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt a chill on his back as he leaned against the pillar. He turned his head and said, "Your Highness Prince Ding."


    Xiao Nong was wearing a loose turquoise robe, still looking casual. He rubbed his head lightly with his palm: "Didn''t I ask you to wait in the room?"


    Zhong Yansheng bit his lips and whispered, "I want to go home..."


    Xiao Nong looked at him and thought of the letter placed in the secret compartment of the study.


    Half of the letter was spent asking him to take good care of Zhong Yansheng, saying that the child was difficult to raise.


    The little beauty looked so aggrieved and sad that it was hard to refuse him, but Xiao Nong was as hard as iron and pretended not to hear him. He put his hand on his shoulder and led him in a different direction: "The kitchen has prepared dinner. Come eat with me."


    Zhong Yansheng was not as strong as him, and Xiao Nong used an affirmative sentence. He was not good at refusing, so he had to follow him.


    It was completely dark, the room was lit by bright candles, the food was all placed on the round wooden table, but there was no servant around to serve.


    In other words, whether in Changliu Villa or in Prince Ding''s Mansion, Zhong Yansheng had never seen Xiao Nong with any servants or maids serving him despite coming and going so many times.


    ...Zhan Rong doesn''t count.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but feel curious. After washing his hands and sitting down, he still looked outside.


    Xiao Nong glanced at him: "What are you looking at?"


    This question has been around for a long time, and Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but ask: "Is there no one else in the mansion?"


    Xiao Nong smiled casually, knowing what he wanted to ask: "They are all dead."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Nong''s eyes were indifferent. In the candlelight, they were a dark blue like a deep pool. "Sixteen years ago, Mobei City was destroyed. Except for Xiao Wenlan and me, no one survived. When the news reached the capital, everyone in the mansion, except the old housekeeper, committed suicide to sacrifice their lives for their master."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned, biting the jade chopsticks. Xiao Nong''s expression was very calm, but so many people died.


    Sixteen years ago... His Royal Highness Prince Ding was only nine years old at that time.


    He lost his parents and relatives at the age of nine, and only had his cousin Xiao Wenlan left. Xiao Wenlan was so unreliable, and it must have been very uncomfortable for him to stay alone in the capital.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little sympathetic, so when he looked down and saw the table full of rough northwestern dishes, he hesitated for a moment, and swallowed the food silently without saying a word.


    Xiao Nong was not in a hurry to eat. He held his chin with his hand and looked at Zhong Yansheng, who was eating obediently across from him with his cheeks slightly puffed up, and felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    Isn''t he easy to raise? He will eat whatever you give it.


    Very well-behaved.


    This relaxing thought disappeared after the meal.


    Zhong Yansheng has a sensitive and fragile stomach, so his usual diet is very light. He won''t eat anything he doesn''t like at home, and the only thing he craves is snacks.


    But he would not eat too much. A piece of snack could take him a cup of tea to chew slowly. But now he forced himself to eat something greasy and oily. His stomach quickly felt uncomfortable and started to churn. He quickly grabbed the cup of tea beside him and took a sip to try to calm himself down.


    Xiao Nong noticed that he was not in a good state, frowned, stood up and walked over: "What''s wrong..."


    Zhong Yansheng''s face turned pale, and he didn''t have time to reply. He rushed to the pink big-bellied bottle beside him. His stomach cramped, and he vomited while holding the bottle.


    Xiao Nong: "¡­"


    Xiao Nong was stunned for a rare moment, then he immediately went over, gently patted Zhong Yansheng on the back, turned around and ordered sternly: "Bring Lou Qingtang over here."


    Zhong Yansheng was dizzy and his hands and feet were numb from vomiting. He held the big-bellied bottle and almost emptied his stomach. His face was pale, with a layer of sweat on his forehead and tears in his eyes: "I''m sorry..."


    This big-bellied famille rose vase looks valuable, but it''s too flashy and ugly.


    It made his stomach feel even worse.


    Xiao Nong frowned and said nothing. He didn''t even look at the bottle. He bent down and picked up Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng was so exhausted from vomiting that he let him pick him up limply. He thought half-deadly, this must be the third time that His Royal Highness Prince Ding has held him... Counting the time on the pleasure boat, it might be the fourth time.


    Your Highness seems to be quite kind?


    Lou Qingtang had just left the palace and was not far away when he was caught by Zhan Rong.


    When he hurried back to Xiao Nong''s bedroom, Xiao Nong wrung out a hot towel and wiped Zhong Yansheng''s face and hands.


    The little beauty who was still full of life a few minutes ago, now lay there listlessly. His face was as white as a piece of paper, and his drooping eyelashes were wet. He looked like a bird that fell into the water, and looked very pitiful.


    Lou Qingtang followed Zhan Rong around the screen and stood not too far away, looking at Zhong Yansheng. He felt deeply that even if Xiao Nong was willing to let Zhong Yansheng bleed for him to study, he might find it difficult to do it with his beautiful face.


    When he heard someone coming in, Zhong Yansheng didn''t have the energy to look. Even after vomiting, his stomach still felt uncomfortable.


    Xiao Nong brushed his hair aside and touched his cold forehead which was covered with sweat. For some reason, his expression was even uglier than Zhong Yansheng''s: "Are you still feeling uncomfortable?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded with a pale face.


    Xiao Nong''s hand was still a little warm, so he reached into the quilt and placed it on his belly, covering his stomach through the thin clothes and skin.


    The hand covered his stomach, and the discomfort in his stomach was relieved a little. Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, but still did not struggle.


    Xiao Nong didn''t even turn his head: "What are you standing there for? Come and take a look."


    If you protect him like your food, who would dare to go there without permission?


    Lou Qingtang curled his lips, took a few steps forward, put three fingers on Zhong Yansheng''s wrist, checked his pulse for a while, and asked Zhong Yansheng how he felt.


    Zhong Yansheng was unconscious on the pleasure boat last time and couldn''t remember the existence of someone named Lou Qingtang, but seeing that he looked like a doctor, he answered all the questions in a hoarse voice.


    Lou Qingtang had an idea in mind. He walked to the table, took out a pen and paper, and wrote a prescription in a few strokes: "The stomach is too weak. Go get some medicine and boil it. Drink it before going to bed. Then cook a bowl of millet porridge and add some scallops. What did you feed him?"


    The latter sentence is asked to Xiao Nong.


    Looking at Zhong Yansheng''s weak appearance, Xiao Nong remained calm and did not answer.


    Lou Qingtang looked at Zhong Yansheng, who was almost asleep because of his weakness, and sighed, "Your Majesty the heroic Prince Ding, you really found a little ancestor. This little ancestor is delicate and prone to illness. You can''t raise him the way you raised Taxue, or he will die."


    The last sentence ignited Xiao Nong: "Get lost."


    Lou Qingtang rolled away quickly.


    When the scallop millet porridge was cooked, Zhong Yansheng had already fallen asleep.


    He looked like he didn''t sleep very well, with sweat on his forehead. Xiao Nong sat beside the bed with a dark look in his eyes. He didn''t wake him up until Zhan Rong came in with warm millet porridge: "Yuan Yuan."


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes dazedly and murmured in a weak voice: "Your Highness."


    Xiao Nong stroked his cold, pale face with his fingers, and said with a hint of pity: "Get up and eat some porridge."


    In the past, Zhong Yansheng would vomit when he ate something bad. After vomiting, he would doze off for a while, and then the marquis'' wife would wake him up and let him eat something hot to warm his stomach.


    He was used to this. He nodded and sat up. His mind was still a little wandering, so he didn''t pay attention to who was feeding him. Xiao Nong fed him a bite and he ate it.


    It looks like it was just like before at the dinner table, eating whatever was given to it and being very well-behaved.


    Xiao Nong was filled with unspeakable anger. After feeding him the warm scallop porridge and seeing that his face had regained some rosy color, he took the handkerchief and wiped his hands, saying sternly, "Why didn''t you say you were not used to the food in the palace?"


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at him secretly and said in a low but honest voice: "...I don''t dare."


    Xiao Nong said indifferently: "I see that you are quite courageous, and you feel quite at ease being served by me."


    "I don''t have the strength." Zhong Yansheng said aggrieved, "Why don''t you just let me go home?"


    He missed his parents and Yun Cheng a little.


    Yun Cheng must have been terrified watching him being taken away.


    Maybe Zhong Sidu was also scared.


    But it was already dark, and it seemed that the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife had not yet come to Ding Mansion to ask for him...


    Recalling the reaction of Marquis Huai''an when he was fishing last time, Zhong Yansheng''s not-so-bright little brain slowly realized something.


    It seemed that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had tacitly been approved of taking him away.


    Xiao Nong really ignored the second half of his sentence, sat at the head of the bed, frowned and said: "If you feel uncomfortable or uncomfortable, just tell me, don''t bear it yourself."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked: "Really?"


    Xiao Nong: "Yeah."


    He didn''t want to see Zhong Yansheng vomit like that again.


    "Can you please take your hands off my stomach first?"


    Xiao Nong remained calm and said, "I''ll cover your stomach. Change your request."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he was dishonest and did not keep his word.


    I had to bring up something else: "The pillow is uncomfortable."


    Too hard.


    "The quilt is not comfortable either."


    Too heavy.


    "Can you change the bed curtains?"


    Too dark.


    Zhong Yansheng had already understood from the tacit attitude of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion and Xiao Nong''s attitude that he might have to stay in Prince Ding''s Mansion for a while. In order not to vomit like he did tonight, he gestured with his fingers and counted carefully one by one: "I can''t eat mutton, I can only eat stewed beef, I can only eat pork tenderloin, ginger and garlic are fine with a little foam, and sesame paste will also make me vomit."


    Xiao Nong: "¡­"


    Xiao Nong waved his hand, signaling Zhan Rong, who was stunned behind him, to go and instruct the people in charge of housework to prepare.


    It was not until this moment that Xiao Nong truly realized that the lengthy instructions in the letter delivered to the palace that afternoon were not nonsense, but were of great significance.


    It is indeed very difficult to raise this little bird, Zhong Yansheng.

 Ch. 35 - Zhong Yansheng: My birthday is coming soon

    The people in Prince Ding''s Mansion were all secret guards and personal guards brought back by Xiao Nong, and they were extremely efficient.It didn''t take long before the porcelain pillows in the room were replaced with soft pillows, the quilts were replaced with lighter and softer ice silk, the bed curtains were replaced with silk, and even the floor in the room was covered with thick cashmere blankets.


    Zhong Yansheng recovered some of his strength, but felt uncomfortable as he was sweating all over. While his personal guards were dismantling the bed, he went to take a shower first, then came back and sat on the bed, examining the soft ice silk quilt and pillow.


    Xiao Nong leaned against the bedpost with his arms folded, looking at the beautiful boy with a rosy face and loose black hair after bathing. Until this moment, his cold and gloomy expression seemed to melt away, and he returned to his usual lazy and casual self: "Are you satisfied?"


    Zhong Yansheng pinched the half-soft pillow in his hand with dissatisfaction. Considering that Zhan Rong had searched the warehouse to find it, he accepted it reluctantly: "Not bad."


    Although he is a little difficult to raise, looking at his appearance, people are willing to raise him.


    It makes people want to give him the best things in the world.


    This thought flashed through Xiao Nong''s mind, and his expression froze for a moment. He lowered his eyes and glanced at Zhong Yansheng: "Are you ready to sleep?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded, hugged the small quilt, and gave Xiao Nong a puzzled look, asking "Why don''t you leave yet?"


    Xiao Nong was silent for a moment, then raised his eyebrows slightly: "You slept for so long in the afternoon, and just now you took a nap, can you sleep now?"


    Zhong Yansheng curled his lips quietly.


    He made it sound as if he was a good sleeper. His Royal Highness Prince Ding himself was also a good sleeper. When he was in Changliu Villa, he would catch him every day and read to him to hypnotize him, and he would sleep for an entire afternoon.


    Xiao Nong saw that his eyes were dark, and he was looking at him without saying anything. The corner of his mouth raised an arc: "Did I forget to tell you that this is my room. If you sleep, where will I sleep?"


    Then why was Xiao Nong silent when Zhan Rong and his men were dismantling the bed just now, and why was he even drinking tea leisurely?


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned and wanted to get out of bed regretfully: "Then Your Highness, please go to sleep. I''ll change the room..."


    Before he could get out of bed, a big hand held down his head.


    Xiao Nong ruffled Zhong Yansheng''s soft hair, and with two fingers, he pushed him back: "Go to sleep, I have something else to do."


    When leaving, Xiao Nong extinguished the candle on the table.


    The room became quiet and dark.


    Zhong Yansheng sat back on the bed, dazedly recalling Xiao Nong''s back as he turned and left. Belatedly he remembered that after Prince Ding returned to the capital, he must have been very busy working with the Cabinet to handle affairs for His Majesty.


    But from the time he vomited until now, Xiao Nong has been guarding his side.


    Bathing took a lot of energy, and Zhong Yansheng was still weak. After hesitating for a while, he lay down on his side, lying on this unfamiliar big bed, clutching a corner of the quilt.


    When they were fishing that day, Marquis Huai''an told him that if he did anything in the future, it would be out of necessity.


    I guess it means letting Xiao Nong take him away.


    This is Xiao Nong''s room and Xiao Nong''s bed. The bed is permeated with a familiar scent, a cold and bitter smell like ice and snow.


    Zhong Yansheng gradually felt sleepy, and he felt that his whole body was wrapped in that breath. He thought vaguely... After His Royal Highness Prince Ding discovered his identity, he did not tear him apart or eat him. Maybe he really is a good person.


    Otherwise, the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife would not be at ease letting him stay in Prince Ding''s mansion, right?


    Xiao Nong, who didn''t know that he was judged as a good person, disappeared from his smile as soon as he stepped out of the door. He said in a light tone: "Send someone to guard Yuan Yuan, and report any situation immediately."


    Zhan Rong had never seen Xiao Nong treat anyone so carefully. He agreed to everything the other person asked, and even gave him a room to live in. Thinking about the prince''s cold words "How is it possible" in the study, Zhan Rong barely suppressed a smile and said, "Yes."


    [''How is it possible'' refers to the time when Dr. Luo asked Xiao whether he loves Zhong or not]


    Xiao Nong glanced over coldly.


    Zhan Rong immediately tightened his lips and kept a cold expression.


    Xiao Nong had a blank expression on his face: "What do you want to say? I won''t cut off your mouth."


    Zhan Rong silently took three steps back to avoid having his mouth cut.


    Returning to the study, Xiao Nong sat down at the desk, on which was already piled a pile of letters and newspapers about Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhan Rong lowered his head, and when Xiao Nong flipped over the letters, he briefly reported: "I have searched all the information about Young Master Zhong in Beijing and Gusu, and eliminated some duplicate and false ones. The rest are all here."


    Xiao Nong opened the first one, which was the part about the capital.


    "Young Master Zhong was weak and sickly when he was young. He had nightmares all the time and was bedridden. He stayed in the capital for seven years and only went out once. It was during that time that he met the prince Pei Hong who was exiled from the palace and saved his life."


    "Afterward, the Marquis of Huai''an offended several dignitaries while handling a case. Several people were dissatisfied with the Marquis of Huai''an and spoke ill of him in front of the old emperor many times. Half a year later, the Marquis of Huai''an was banished from the capital and transferred to Gusu."


    Xiao Nong''s gaze lingered on the words "weak and sickly" for a long time, and the pale little face of Zhong Yansheng at night appeared in front of him.


    No wonder he had never heard of or seen the young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion after returning to Beijing.


    Zhong Yansheng was seven years old when he left the capital with the Marquis of Huai''an... He was fourteen years old at that time, and was secretly gathering the remnants of the old King Ding. It was also in that year that a severe headache broke out without any warning.


    The first time the headache broke out was in front of Xiao Wenlan.


    At that time, Xiao Nong did not have the pain tolerance he has now, and did not have the ability to endure without showing any emotion. Xiao Wenlan was frightened and thought that Xiao Nong was going to die. He hugged his thighs and cried loudly, begging his cousin incoherently not to die. It was as if it was him, not Xiao Nong, who was having the headache.


    It was just like when Xiao Nong just returned to Beijing when he was nine years old.


    At that time, Xiao Wenlan was only five years old. He hugged the thighs of Xiao Nong, who had a numb face, and cried and asked him to find his father... But Xiao Nong couldn''t even find his own parents, so where could he find a father?


    Coming back to his senses from some distant memories, Xiao Nong looked calm as he flipped through the news from Gusu.


    Zhan Rong paused for a moment, and when he saw Xiao Nong looking again, he continued to report: "After Young Master Zhong followed Marquis Huai''an to Gusu, his health gradually improved. Marquis Huai''an invited Zhou Rulin to come to the mansion to give lessons to Young Master Zhong."


    Xiao Nong tapped the tabletop lightly with his fingers: "Zhou Rulin? The one I know?"


    "Yes." Zhan Rong said, "It was Mr. Zhou Rulin, who taught at Wenhua Hall and Wuying Hall before he retired."


    Wenhua Hall was where great scholars gave lectures to the crown prince, and Wuying Hall was where the kings {princes} studied. When Xiao Nong returned to Beijing at the age of nine, he was taken into the palace by the old emperor and attended classes in Wuying Hall. Zhou Rulin was one of the teachers at that time, but he soon retired and returned home.


    A great scholar who has lectured to the crown prince and princes would indeed be treated as a guest of honor by aristocratic families and invited to give lectures.


    The only strange thing is that Marquis Huai''an does not seem to be keen on Zhong Yansheng''s achievement in imperial examinations. Zhong Yansheng has not even taken part in the college entrance examinations in these years.


    But Xiao Nong thought about it and decided that if he had to raise such a sickly child, he would not let him study hard. As long as he could live safely and long, that would be enough.


    The little bird doesn''t have to do anything, just sit there and smile, which is very comforting.


    ...No, what a mess.


    It was Zhong Yansheng who was deeply in love with him, not him who was deeply in love with Zhong Yansheng.


    Xiao Nong''s face turned cold, he put aside all distracting thoughts and looked down at the newspaper again.


    In the past, when he read letters and newspapers, he would only pick out the important points and glance over them. But today, he was quite interested and read every letter piled on the desk.


    The last letter was about how the Marquis'' wife was held hostage by the remnants of the former crown prince after she gave birth to a child.


    Because of the long time, no one knows the details. Most of the speculations were made by the subordinates and casually put at the bottom of the letter. The letter only said that Zhong Yansheng might be the child of a village woman nearby. The village woman was killed by the remnants of the prince''s party. When the Jinyiwei came to rescue, there was too much chaos. The remnants of the prince''s party fled, and the marquis'' wife was still in shock and took the wrong child.


    [Jinyiwei = Army]


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows.


    Judging from the appearance and delicate behavior of the child on his bed, could it be the child of an ordinary village woman?


    Why is he so unconvinced?


    Zhan Rong saw that the prince''s face was gloomy for a while and brightened up the next, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Xiao Nong suddenly put down the letter and reported: "Send someone to continue to dig out the whole story of how the Marquis Madam took the wrong child."


    Whether it was his physique and appearance, or the effect of Zhong Yansheng''s aura, it all showed that his identity was definitely not simple. It was just that the child himself was probably ignorant and didn''t know anything.


    I just don''t know whether Marquis Huai''an knows about it.


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes: "Dig up the past of Marquis Huai''an for me again."


    No one except Lou Qingtang knew that Zhong Yansheng''s aura could relieve Xiao Nong''s headache, so when Zhan Rong heard this order, he was stunned for a moment and said, "Yes."


    Seeing that Xiao Nong had no other instructions, Zhan Rong handed down the order and mentioned the business: "Master, we have brought all the people from the ship we robbed in Huguang a few days ago. They are all in the torture room."


    Xiao Nong then put down the letter, stood up and said casually: "Take me to see how hard their mouths are, which is why you bunch of useless people have not been able to pry open their mouths until now."


    Zhan Rong did not dare to say anything. He followed Xiao Nong to the private prison of the palace. He hesitated and said, "Master, why haven''t you reported the matter of Prince De''s smuggling of salt to the old emperor yet? Prince De must have made preparations for the response in the past few days."


    Xiao Nong chuckled: "Do you think the old man doesn''t know Pei Yong''s little trick? He just turned a blind eye. Pei Yong just thought he hid it well. It''s useless even if this matter is exposed. At most, Pei Yong will be punished by being grounded for a period of time. What''s the point?"


    Zhan Rong said, "Ah, So you want to..."


    "If we get caught, we''ll have to bring back a whole shipload of smuggled salt to fill our warehouses." Xiao gathered his sleeves, looking like a leisurely gangster. "It''s better to give it to us, as our military budget is tight."


    Zhan Rong: "¡­"


    At the flower-fighting banquet that day, Xiao Nong told King De about the robbery of his smuggling salt ship, which frightened King De so much that he felt guilty whenever he saw Xiao Nong. He has been avoiding Xiao Nong ever since. He was so scared that he couldn''t eat or sleep well. He went hunting a few days ago to relieve his depressed mood, but he was caught in a sudden rainstorm and was soaked like a drowned rat again.


    Prince De had been worried and frightened for so long, without waiting for Xiao Nong to take any action. He must have gradually realized that Xiao Nong was outwitting him.


    But he couldn''t say anything because his people were in Xiao Nong''s hands. Even if the old emperor found out, he would not blame Xiao Nong, otherwise Prince De would be implicated.


    A whole boat...


    Zhan Rong truly felt that for the next six months, Prince De would probably dream about that ship of contraband salt.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little reluctant to leave his bed, but he didn''t expect to sleep so soundly that night surrounded by the familiar scent.


    The next morning, he was woken up by being licked.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t sleep properly, with his silk quilt turned sideways and both of his feet exposed outside the quilt.


    That thing was licking his bare feet. The rough and warm touch licked the soles of his feet carefully, making them itchy and numb. Zhong Yansheng suddenly woke up from his sleep and pulled his feet back into the quilt. It was the first time he woke up so quickly and panicked: "What is that..."


    As soon as he lowered my head, he met a pair of familiar gray-blue animal eyes.


    Taxue appeared out of nowhere, and when he saw Zhong Yansheng open his eyes, he rushed over excitedly.


    There was so little space on the bed that Zhong Yansheng couldn''t even run away and was pounced on by the big cat while lying on the bed in a daze.


    This time, the choking smell of perfume powder was finally gone from his body. Instead, he had only the fragrant and moist scent of orchid, which was extremely pleasant to the touch. Taxue was particularly excited when he smelled it. He leaned forward with his furry head, spraying his hot animal breath on his neck, intending to lick Zhong Yansheng''s face.


    Zhong Yansheng''s face turned red, and he tried to push its head away, a little overwhelmed: "Don''t lick me! You''ve just licked my feet!"


    Can His Royal Highness Prince Ding control his pet that loves to lick people?


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t have much strength to resist Taxue from playing around. Taxue seemed not to understand what he was saying and kept wagging his big tail, neighing softly, and nudging Zhong Yansheng.


    When the secret guards outside the window heard the noise, they all popped their heads out and looked at each other.


    Taxue is not an assassin, and he did not harm Young Master Zhong. Should they intervene?


    Zhong Yansheng''s inner clothes were messed up, half of his collarbone was exposed. He finally jumped off the bed and quickly ran out holding his clothes. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Taxue followed behind leisurely, as if teasing Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng was afraid of being caught up and licked again, so he ran a few steps along the corridor in panic and bumped into a hard chest, making him cry out in pain.


    A hand came from behind, and then a familiar voice came from above my head: "Why are you running?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s nose was hurt by the collision, and tears welled up in his eyes. He rubbed his nose and said with a nasal tone, "Taxue."


    Xiao Nong was protecting him. When he looked up, he saw Taxue chasing after him with its tail in its mouth. He immediately guessed what had happened.


    Taxue was playing a chasing game with Zhong Yansheng. After he ran for a while, he caught up with Xiao Nong. When he saw Xiao Nong, his tail, which had been wagging non-stop, froze. He slowly took a few steps back and lay down.


    It keenly felt that Xiao Nong''s eyes seemed to want to stew it.


    Xiao Nong glanced at Taxue threateningly, and seeing that it had calmed down, he looked down and found Zhong Yansheng running out in a panic, without even boots or socks on, with his two snow-white bare feet stepping on the ground. He frowned, and bent over to pick him up.


    Zhong Yansheng noticed his movements and quickly refused: "Thank you, Your Highness, but you don''t have to carry me. I can walk by myself."


    "You won''t let me hug you?" Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at him.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded firmly.


    He dare not let His Royal Highness Prince Ding to hold him. Who is his highness prince Ding?


    The next moment, the world before his eyes turned upside down and his body felt lighter.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the ground with a dizzy head. After a moment of stunned silence, he realized that Xiao Nong had lifted him up. He immediately tried to struggle.


    As soon as he struggled, he was slapped on his buttocks, neither lightly nor heavily.


    Xiao Nong carried him easily: "Don''t move."


    Zhong Yansheng has been a very well-behaved child since he was a child and has never been spanked. He was stunned for a few moments, feeling ashamed and wronged, his face burning hot. He was afraid that Xiao Nong would hit him again, so he behaved himself and didn''t dare to move.


    Back in the room, Xiao Nong put Zhong Yansheng on the couch, half-knelt down, lifted his ankles up, and looked at the soles of his feet carefully as if he was looking at some valuable object.


    It was a little dusty and covered in dirt, but he didn''t step on anything to get hurt.


    Zhong Yansheng has fair skin and white feet. Because he is lazy and doesn''t like to walk around, his skin is particularly tender.


    As delicate as a flower.


    The slender ankle in his palm can be encircled with one hand, which especially satisfies one''s desire for control. Xiao Nong took out a handkerchief to wipe the soles of his feet, thinking that even princes and nobles may not be as delicate as him, and he is not like an ordinary farmer''s child at all.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that Xiao Nong would wipe his feet.


    Unfortunately, His Royal Highness Prince Ding was not very good at serving others, and had never served someone as delicate as him. Even if he used slightly less force, he still made Zhong Yansheng tremble, and his white feet turned red.


    Xiao Nong paused, stared at his feet, and rubbed them twice casually.


    A strong hand with thin calluses was wrapped around his ankle, and his memory seemed to go back to that night when the houseboat was swaying.


    Zhong Yansheng became increasingly restless under the scorching gaze that fell on his feet. His back felt numb, and his toes curled up slightly. He called out nervously, "Your Highness Prince Ding..."


    Hearing Zhong Yansheng''s tense voice, Xiao Nong, who was half-kneeling on the ground, raised his eyes. His deep blue eyes were like those of some kind of beast, staring at his prey.


    Why does it feel like His Royal Highness Prince Ding is like Taxue?


    Zhong Yansheng became even more nervous, his long eyelashes trembling constantly, just like the little bird perching on the branch in the painting of winter plum blossoms that he had painted.


    Very pitiful and cute.


    Xiao Nong licked his canine teeth, with an imperceptible smile in his eyes: "Are you afraid of me?"


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at him quickly, hesitated, and nodded honestly.


    He is afraid but still dares to go to Changliu Villa to find him.


    Little Yuan''er is truly infatuated.


    Zhong Yansheng waited anxiously for a while before his ankle was released.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the vague thought he had just had was very strange.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding is not Taxue, how could he bite or lick him... He was really overthinking it.


    It was not until this moment that he noticed that Xiao Nong seemed to have not slept all night. There was a faint dark blue under his eyes. He was wearing the same turquoise robe from last night, and there was a faint smell of blood lingering around his body.


    Zhong Yansheng was startled for a moment, and his furry black head came forward. When he smelled the bloody smell at the tip of his nose, it became stronger. He couldn''t help but show worry in his eyes: "Your Highness, are you hurt?"


    If his eyes hadn''t been so pure, Xiao Nong would have suspected that he did it on purpose.


    It seems that some blood was accidentally splashed on his body during the torture.


    Xiao Nong was silent for a moment, then raised his hand to lift Zhong Yansheng''s chin, so that he wouldn''t sniff around in dangerous places like a puppy. He said calmly, "Well, we were attacked by an assassin last night."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened: "Ah?"


    After torturing them for a whole night, they finally got a lot of information out of those people. They also got two new routes for transporting contraband salt from King De. Who knows, they might be able to rob some of the contraband salt and bring it back to supplement their military expenses.


    Xiao Nong was in a good mood after a fruitful harvest. He teased him, "I''ve been dealing with it all night and am very tired. Have some breakfast and go to the study to read something for me?"


    The bloody smell was so strong that Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to think about how badly Xiao Nong was injured. He felt that he was extremely pitiful, so he nodded and agreed without thinking too much: "Okay."


    Zhong Yansheng vomited so much last night that the personal guard in charge of cooking studied Gusu recipes overnight. The breakfast served was light and exquisite, which suited Zhong Yansheng''s appetite very well.


    While Zhong Yansheng was eating, Xiao Nong went to take a bath. When he left, he glared at the innocent Zhan Rong and said, "You didn''t even remind me that I was stained with blood."


    Zhan Rong: "¡­"


    Zhong Yansheng never thought that there would be a day when he would be able to return to his old job.


    Even the small stool he had in Changliu Villa was taken back to the palace and placed next to the Arhat couch in Xiao Nong''s study. Taxue, who had been taught a lesson, lay beside it, looking particularly honest. When he saw Zhong Yansheng, he couldn''t help but wag his tail again.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little angry because of being licked. He ignored Taxue who was wagging his tail. He held the book handed to him by Xiao Nong and was stunned.


    After returning to the Marquis'' Mansion from Yannan Mountain a while ago, he was sick for a few days. He didn''t have to get up early to study, so he asked Yuncheng to buy him two storybooks to read secretly.


    What Xiao Nong handed him was the second volume of the storybook he had read.


    This storybook originated from the southern Fujian area and has become quite popular in Beijing recently. Southern Fujian has always been fond of male homosexuality, and this storybook also writes stories between men.


    It is a story about a spoiled young man from a noble family and a cold-faced prince. The story says that the young man secretly loves the prince, but the prince does not know how to be sympathetic to him, which always makes the young man sad, crying silently, and even vomiting blood.


    My teeth are very sour.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t understand how there could be someone more troublesome and pampered than him.


    If all the idle books in the study had not been taken away by Marquis Huai''an, and Yun Cheng had bought these books secretly, he would not have been able to read them.


    Thinking of the study in Xiao Nong Villa, which also housed erotic storybooks between men, Zhong Yansheng swallowed hard and secretly glanced at Xiao Nong, who had washed off the bloody smell.


    That handsome face was much more beautiful than the exaggerated description in the storybook.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyes to look at him: "What are you doing?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt like he had discovered a big secret.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding not only likes old people, but also likes men.


    Thinking of this, his gaze drifted towards the place where Xiao Nong had placed the paintings before, and sure enough, he saw that his three paintings were still hanging there.


    Xiao Nong noticed his gaze and raised his lips: "Did you deliver the letter I asked you to pass to Mr. Chunsong?"


    Zhong Yansheng: "¡­delivered."


    Xiao Nong: "Does Mr. Chunsong like my gift?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that he would write such a letter and still be so shameless to ask if he liked it. He was silent for a while, and said stiffly: "I didn''t ask, but he should like it."


    As expected, you like the things I gave you.


    Just too shy.


    Xiao Nong nodded with satisfaction: "Read it."


    This storybook was bought by Zhan Rong. Xiao Nong took some time to read the first volume and found it quite interesting. He didn''t have time to read the second volume, so he asked Zhong Yansheng to read it to him.


    Zhong Yansheng opened the book and his teeth ached again. It started with the prince being injured and the young master crying with tears in his eyes, hugging the prince''s waist.


    Does His Royal Highness Prince Ding like this kind of thing?


    Zhong Yansheng found it difficult to pronounce the words, and could not help but chat with Xiao Nong about this and that, and asked in a soft voice: "Your Highness, when can I go home?"


    Xiao Nong opened his eyes and looked at him: "Why do you want to go back?"


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips.


    "Marquis Huai''an has already requested that Zhong Sidu be made the heir of Marquis of Huai''an. Zhong Sidu has a famous scholar in the capital as his teacher. Everyone is optimistic about his performance in the autumn examination." Xiao Nong said indifferently, "What are you going back for? There is no place for you in the Marquis'' Mansion."


    Xiao Nong''s words were not pleasant to hear, but they were the truth.


    Zhong Yansheng still felt a little uncomfortable. He was ready to leave the Marquis'' Mansion, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    "My birthday is coming soon." Zhong Yansheng looked downcast, "Every year my mother would cook me a bowl of longevity noodles."


    Xiao Nong stretched out his hands and rubbed his head: "It''s just a bowl of noodles, can''t I give it to you?"


    Zhong Yansheng moaned as he rubbed his head, his pretty facial features slightly wrinkled, and he looked unhappy.


    Xiao Nong looked at him for a while, ruffled his hair, then took his hand back and said calmly, "Okay, I''ll let you go back on your birthday, okay?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect him to be so easy to talk to. His eyes, which had been dull just now, suddenly became bright: "Yeah!"


    "Smile."


    Zhong Yansheng smiled obediently, with curved eyes, looking very beautiful.


    Tsk, with all the delicious food and drinks provided, he is still thinking about flying back.


    But compared to his listless look just now, he looks better when he smiles.


    Xiao Nong felt happy but also unhappy: "Read."


    Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to look at the notebook again. Before he could read a word, he heard the sound of footsteps outside.


    Zhan Rong seemed to be shouting something, but Xiao Wenlan''s voice was more penetrating: "Young Master Zhong! I''m here to save you!"

 Ch. 36 - Xiao Nong: Its not dislike, its disgust

    The moment he heard the voice outside, Zhong Yansheng subconsciously looked at the notebook in his hand....If Xiao Wenlan saw something like this, how would His Royal Highness Prince Ding put his face?


    Xiao Wenlan''s footsteps had already reached the study door, and he was about to enter the room the next moment. It was too late for him to get up and hide.


    Zhong Yansheng''s gaze fell on Xiao Nong who was lying on the couch.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding seemed to be dressed very casually at home. After bathing to wash off the bloody smell, he changed into a turquoise robe, a very fresh and crisp color. Fortunately, he had an excellent appearance and outstanding temperament, so he could handle such a bright color.


    It''s loose and suitable for hiding things.


    In an instant, Zhong Yansheng didn''t know what was going on in his mind. He was so bold as to reach out to pull Xiao Nong''s robe and stuff the notebook into his arms.


    Xiao Nong was looking at the door of the study room with a bad face. He felt his clothes being pulled. He pressed down Zhong Yansheng''s hand and raised his long eyebrows slightly: "What are you doing? Do you want to see me again?"


    It was obvious that he was making fun of what happened yesterday afternoon when Zhong Yansheng woke up drunk and dazedly took off his clothes to look at him.


    Zhong Yansheng was too guilty to respond, so he stuffed the notebook into his arms. Just as he was about to pull his hand back, Xiao Nong grabbed his hand and pressed it into his arms, with a smile in his deep blue eyes: "Am I the kind of person who can be touched by anyone?"


    The low, magnetic voice was beautiful, and when it fell into the ears, it was like a small hook, making the ears numb.


    Zhong Yansheng was originally full of righteousness and devoted to collecting books, but when he heard his voice, he felt uneasy for no reason, his face turned red, and he pulled his hand away in panic: "I don''t mean to touch you... Let me go!"


    Xiao Nong: "No."


    While the two were arguing, Xiao Wenlan had already rushed into the house, still yelling, "Brother! Young Master Zhong is really not the person you are looking for, so don''t make things difficult for..."


    Seeing the scene in the study room clearly, Xiao Wenlan was stunned for a moment, and stupidly uttered the last syllable: "....him."


    Is he blind?


    Why is the weak, beautiful, pitiful and helpless Young Master Zhong stripping his brother''s clothes?


    Hearing Xiao Wenlan''s voice behind him, Zhong Yansheng got completely scared. He abruptly pulled his hand back and glared at Xiao Nong angrily.


    For whose face was he carefully hiding the books for?


    It was really fun to tease this little bird. Xiao Nong smiled and admired the angry little beauty. When he raised his head again, the smile on his face had disappeared in the blink of an eye. He looked at Xiao Wenlan who broke into the study with an expressionless face.


    Xiao Wenlan was too familiar with his brother''s expression. He shuddered violently, and the momentum he had when he broke into the study room just now completely disappeared. He was like a puppy with its neck pressed. He visibly sagged, and his voice became weaker: "Brother..."


    Zhong Yansheng was a little touched.


    Although the Second Young Master Xiao was very unreliable, he was very loyal. He was so afraid of his cousin that he even dared to come to Prince Ding''s mansion and break into his study to save him!


    Xiao Nong pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing a chilly arc: "You are so brave, you dare to break into my study."


    Zhong Yansheng saw that the second young master Xiao was about to turn into a quail on the spot, looking even more pitiful than Xiao Nong. He couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and quietly tugged at Xiao Nong''s sleeve.


    Noticing his furtive little movements, Xiao Nong paused, lowered his eyes to look at the slender white fingers that were furtively hooking around him, and felt as if the tip of his heart was being tickled by the soft tips of a little bird''s feathers.


    It''s really annoying.


    Xiao Nong thought about it, and his expression relaxed a little. He lay on the couch, his head supported by his hands, and raised the tail of his long eyes. He glanced at his useless cousin and said, "Sit down."


    Xiao Wenlan thought he was going to be scolded, and maybe even beaten. When he heard Xiao Nong ask him to sit down, he was unable to react for a moment and felt flattered.


    In all his years, he had never received such a polite "sit down" from his brother, so he obediently pulled a chair and sat down.


    At the same time, he secretly glanced at Zhong Yansheng who was sitting on a small stool.


    He was beaten by Xiao Nong a few days ago, so he did not attend King Jing''s private banquet yesterday. Unexpectedly, he heard rumors in the afternoon that Young Master Zhong was kidnapped in public by his brother and was said to have been brought back to the mansion and lynched.


    Xiao Wenlan subconsciously felt that his brother would not do this, but with his brother''s iron-blooded manner, even if he did not use torture, Young Master Zhong would probably be frightened and haggard under all these means.


    He tossed and turned, struggling all night, and finally mustered up the courage to rush over.


    ...But it was not quite the same as he had expected. In his expectation, Young Master Zhong, who must have lived a very miserable, pale, pitiful and ragged life in the palace, not only had his hands and feet intact and a ruddy complexion, but was also wearing the finest Shu brocade, with a radiant complexion and an appearance of being served extremely attentively.


    His brother didn''t look like the devil who wanted to eat Young Master Zhong alive.


    It looked more like he was going to be eaten alive.


    Xiao Wenlan shrank his neck and cursed in his heart.


    Those rumors in the capital really can''t be trusted! Who is spreading the rumor that Young Master Zhong is being tortured in Prince Ding''s mansion? Does this look like he is being tortured?


    There was a moment of silence in the study. Taxue yawned out of boredom and moved quietly to get closer to Zhong Yansheng.


    Xiao Nong''s tone was very calm: "What did you shout outside the study just now? I didn''t hear it clearly. Say it again."


    Xiao Wenlan''s scalp went numb, and his words were so roundabout that they could circle the capital three times: "Um... cousin, it''s not convenient for you to let Young Master Zhong stay with you for so long, right? It just so happens that I have to go to the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion today, so I''ll take him with me, and you won''t have to bother me..."


    He couldn''t utter the rest of the words in the face of his brother''s increasingly cold eyes.


    Young Master Xiao is such a good person.


    Zhong Yansheng leaned over to block Xiao Nong''s gaze and smiled at Xiao Wenlan: "Thank you, Second Young Master Xiao. Actually, His Royal Highness Prince Ding only took me back to Prince Ding''s mansion to be his guest for a few days."


    Xiao Wenlan grumbled to himself, wondering why he didn''t know his brother was so hospitable.


    But he didn''t hear Xiao Nong''s rebuttal. Xiao Wenlan was suspicious for a while, nodded doubtfully, and sighed: "Young Master Zhong, you don''t know what the rumors are outside. They say that you are locked up in the mansion and tortured by my cousin."


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s reputation outside is really... not good.


    Zhong Yansheng felt very embarrassed because he had occupied Xiao Nong''s room last night.


    But he didn''t know how to tell Xiao Wenlan about Xiao Nong''s way of entertaining guests... Although he thought sleep was very important, he also asked the guards in the mansion to change the bed and the floor, but it felt weird to talk about it.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wenlan didn''t need Zhong Yansheng to respond, and he could chatter on his own: "I also heard that in a few days, the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion will introduce Zhong Sidu to various noble families in Beijing, and the invitations have been sent out everywhere. You are here with my brother, and your family can actually do these things with peace of mind!"


    Seeing his indignation, Zhong Yansheng was moved and helpless. He moved a small stool over and explained seriously: "Second Young Master Xiao, I am not suitable to stay in the Marquis'' Mansion forever. You should understand."


    Xiao Wenlan met his clear and pure eyes, paused his chattering mouth, and scratched his head.


    He is not very promising, but he has lived in the capital since he was a child and is accustomed to the secrets of various families. He naturally understands how embarrassing it would be for Zhong Yansheng, as a fake young master, to stay in the marquis'' mansion.


    If it were any other noble family, they would probably have sent the child who was reported wrongly back to the countryside after the incident.


    "Besides, His Royal Highness Prince Ding treats me very well." Zhong Yansheng smiled and said, "My family also knows about it, so they didn''t come to see me. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Xiao Nong maintained his original posture, staring lazily at the back of Zhong Yansheng''s furry head. Hearing what this little bird said, he felt a little better.


    Since you know how good he is, you still don''t behave yourself and just keep thinking about running away all day long.


    Zhong Yansheng spoke softly with a slight accent, always slowly and sincerely.


    Xiao Wenlan nodded without thinking: "Okay!"


    Seeing that these two people looked like they were going to become close friends and have a good chat, Xiao Nong felt a subtle desire for exclusivity and wanted to chase them away.


    He stood up and tried to catch Zhong Yansheng back. As soon as he sat up, the notebook that Zhong Yansheng had tried hard to stuff into his arms fell to the ground, revealing a few big words on the cover - "Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew".


    Xiao Wenlan was talking to Zhong Yansheng, but his brother''s presence was so strong that even Taxue, who seemed to be dozing off, opened his eyes at some point and stared at him fiercely. There was no way to ignore him at all.


    So the moment the voice came, Xiao Wenlan subconsciously shuddered, his eyes looked over, and he saw those words clearly.


    Xiao Wenlan murmured along, "Golden Wind and Jade Dew Record? Is it... that Golden Wind and Jade Dew... Record?"


    Zhong Yansheng: "¡­"


    He tried his best, it was His Royal Highness Prince Ding who made the move.


    Xiao Wenlan''s expression gradually became distorted with fear.


    This storybook has been circulating very hotly in the capital recently. After all, everyone likes to see something new and exciting. But it doesn''t matter who the book appears in his possession, but it would be a big problem if it fell out of his brother''s arms.


    Would he and Young Master Zhong be silenced by his brother? !


    Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Wenlan were both speechless, not daring to say a word. Their eyes were wide open, nervously watching Xiao Nong''s reaction.


    Under the gaze of the two, His Highness Prince Ding had a calm expression. He picked up the book that had fallen to the ground very naturally and calmly, put it on the couch, and raised his eyelids: "What are you doing? If you want to read it, buy it yourself."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked and wanted to poke Xiao Nong''s face to see how thick his face was.


    Xiao Wenlan breathed a sigh of relief - it looked like he wouldn''t be silenced!


    Xiao Wenlan couldn''t help but look at the book again.


    So his brother likes to watch this kind of thing?


    Xiao Wenlan always tried his best to please his brother, even though he failed most of the time, it did not stop him from trying again and again.


    He glanced again and again, rubbed his hands, and tried to speak: "Brother, do you like reading this kind of storybook?"


    Xiao Nong looked at him with a smile.


    Xiao Wenlan usually gets scolded for doing stupid things, so he was lucky to get a good look from Xiao Nong. Therefore, he didn''t immediately see the problem from Xiao Nong''s seemingly kind face. He patted his chest and said, "Brother, I have a lot of treasures. You can take a look when you have time!"


    Xiao Nong tapped the book lightly with his knuckles and suddenly understood. How did he get an erotic storybook when he asked Yuan''er to read it to him in Changliu Villa?


    Xiao Nong has only returned to the capital more frequently in the past two years. In the past, it was considered good if he could come back once or twice a year.


    When he was away, Xiao Wenlan would either go to Changliu Villa to stay for a few days, or come to Ding Mansion for a stroll, under the pretext of maintaining popularity so that the house would not feel empty when Xiao Nong came back.


    You don''t know whether a person is unpopular or not, but it is true that he is unpopular.


    Presumably, Xiao Wenlan didn''t have the courage to put his things in the study of Prince Ding''s Mansion, so he placed them in Changliu Villa.


    Xiao Nong thought it through in a blink of an eye, and then he stared at Xiao Wenlan with narrowed eyes. Between beating him up and letting him go, he remembered the day when Zhong Yansheng was so ashamed that he was forced to say those dirty words by him...


    It''s not that we can''t let Xiao Wenlan go.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Wenlan and then at Xiao Nong in confusion, not understanding the point.


    I just feel that these two brothers are worthy of being cousins. Not only are they strangely cautious, but they also have similar hobbies that are hard to describe.


    Xiao Nong rubbed the book at hand with his fingertips. He couldn''t wait to see Zhong Yansheng shyly reading to him. He glanced at the annoying Xiao Wenlan and gestured to the window, signaling Zhan Rong to come and take Xiao Wenlan away.


    Considering that Xiao Wenlan had helped him unintentionally, he added a hint - be a little gentler and don''t drag him away directly.


    So as not to scare the timid little birds.


    Zhan Rong moved very quickly. After a few breaths, he flashed into the study and bowed to Xiao Wenlan: "Second Young Master, the pink big-bellied bottle you gave to the master was accidentally stained yesterday, but it has been cleaned. Would you like to take a look?"


    Upon hearing that the bottle he had bought at a high price, loved very much, and finally reluctantly gave to Xiao Nong as a birthday gift was dirty, Xiao Wenlan immediately jumped up and screamed: "What? My bottle!"


    He had no time to recommend his collection to Xiao Nong, and he also forgot that he was here to rescue Zhong Yansheng from Prince Ding''s Mansion. He followed Zhan Rong out of the study room while howling.


    Zhong Yansheng: "¡­"


    After Xiao Wenlan left the study, Zhong Yansheng broke into a sweat and said, "Your Highness, that vase...was it given to you by Second Young Master Xiao?"


    Xiao Nong looked at his guilty look with a smile: "Yeah."


    "Is it expensive?"


    Xiao Nong said casually: "It''s not bad, it''s only thirty thousand taels of silver."


    Zhong Yansheng: "¡­"


    He soiled a bottle worth thirty thousand taels.


    Zhong Yansheng counted the remaining money in his own treasury and realized that he couldn''t afford to pay for the bottle. He was struggling with this when his eyes went dark and his jaw was suddenly lifted. Xiao Nong walked silently as if he was walking on snow. He didn''t know when he got off the bed and came over. He pinched his jaw and turned it around to see his expression: "I just comforted you, but you''re frowning again? It''s just a bottle, it''s not like it''s not clean."


    Zhong Yansheng choked up and whispered, "I just feel that I have profaned thirty thousand taels of silver."


    Xiao Nong doesn''t know why, but he wanted to laugh when he looked at him. He had never laughed so much in the past ten years that he laughed in front of Zhong Yansheng. "Well, why think about these things? I made some money yesterday, so I asked Zhan Rong to give 30,000 taels of silver to Xiao Wenlan."


    Zhong Yansheng said seriously: "How can I ask you to pay for it?"


    "What do you mean by compensation?" Xiao Nong deliberately raised his eyebrows and asked, "Xiao Wenlan is my cousin, isn''t it normal for me to give him money to spend?"


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t argue with him again.


    "Don''t think too much about those people." Xiao Nong took Zhong Yansheng back to the couch, "This time you should read it to me."


    No matter how embarrassed Zhong Yansheng was, he could not refuse. He took the book and opened it, reading with a grumble: "... He saw the prince''s state, and while touching the scar, tears welled up in his eyes, and he was speechless for a moment..."


    Xiao Nong closed his eyes with satisfaction, listening to the familiar soft tone and smelling the faint orchid fragrance coming from his body. The pain in his head slowly subsided, and his whole body calmed down, and sleepiness rose.


    Zhong Yansheng recited a few sentences and looked at Xiao Nong. As he recited, he saw that Xiao Nong''s breathing gradually became even. It was obvious that he had fallen asleep again while listening to his reading. He felt a little puzzled.


    Does His Royal Highness Prince Ding really like to fall asleep while listening to people reading?


    He put the book aside, held his face and observed the sleeping Xiao Nong.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who was feared by everyone outside and was said to be like a demon, was usually so oppressive and aggressive, but he looked unexpectedly peaceful after falling asleep. There was a faint dark blue in his eyes, and he seemed to be exhausted, and his cold features were softened a lot.


    Although His Royal Highness Prince Ding has strange hobbies and is moody, his face is indeed very handsome.


    Zhong Yansheng stared at it in a daze for a while, then felt something warm around him. It was Taxue.


    Seeing that Xiao Nong fell asleep, the sneaky Taxue finally dared to come over and rubbed against Zhong Yansheng.


    After such a while, Zhong Yansheng''s anger had subsided. He stroked Taxue''s back, made a "hush" gesture, stood up quietly, and walked out with Taxue.


    His stomach was still uncomfortable in the morning, and he was given a bowl of medicine. He only ate a little bit. Now he was hungry and wanted to find something to eat.


    Just after he took a step, his sleeve was pulled. Zhong Yansheng thought he had woken Xiao Nong up, but when he turned around, he found that Xiao Nong was still asleep. But somehow, he reached out and pulled the sleeve of his robe.


    Is it cold?


    Zhong Yansheng was still wearing a tight lining inside. He took off his outer robe generously and put it on Xiao Nong.


    Smelling the faint orchid fragrance on his outer robe, Xiao Nong''s frown relaxed a little.


    Zhong Yansheng took Taxue out of the study with confidence.


    It was not time for dinner yet, and he did not know if there was anything to eat in the kitchen. Zhong Yansheng rubbed Taxue''s ears, which felt very good: "Taxue, do you know where the kitchen is?"


    Taxue tilted his head, picked up the hem of Zhong Yansheng''s mouth and led him away.


    Seeing that he really understood what he said, Zhong Yansheng negotiated with him as he followed him: "Don''t pounce on me or lick me casually in the future, okay?"


    The big cat''s ears twitched, as if it heard nothing.


    Zhong Yansheng was silent for a moment, incredulous: "You understood it, right? You''ve been pretending!"


    Taxue responded with a whimper, as if in rebuttal.


    Zhong Yansheng and Taxue started quarreling in a low voice. Every time he said something, Taxue would whimper in rebuttal, being very rebellious.


    The secret guards following behind: "..."


    As expected, he is the one chosen by the master. He is not afraid of the master at all and can even quarrel with Taxue!


    The man and the beast were walking together when Zhong Yansheng suddenly heard someone calling him, "Xiao Yuan?"


    Zhong Yansheng turned his head and looked into the garden, his face lit up with joy: "Uncle Wang! I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The person in the garden turned out to be Uncle Wang whom he had not seen for a long time. Zhong Yansheng had asked the old man for flower seeds before, but after discovering Xiao Nong''s identity, he never dared to take them out again. They are still stuffed deep in the folded bed curtains at the head of his bed.


    Wang Boxian still looked like a kind old man, smiling: "I went out of the capital to do some business, and just when I returned home, I heard that the master brought back a young master, and it turned out to be you."


    Zhong Yansheng ran over and said, "Well! Are you tired after returning to Beijing?"


    The secret guards at the back popped their heads out in shock again.


    Young Master Yuan Yuan can actually talk to Uncle Wang!


    The old steward of the palace was not always kind to everyone in the past. Even his master had to give him some face. When he accidentally broke his flowers, his expression was much more terrifying than his master''s.


    Zhong Yansheng was pretty and well-behaved, with clear eyes and sweet words. He was always loved by the elders. Uncle Wang smiled and chatted with him for a few words. He looked at Taxue who was rolling around beside him because he was waiting impatiently, and his expression became more loving: "Where are you going, Yuan Yuan?"


    Zhong Yansheng was a little embarrassed: "I''m a little hungry, I want to go to the kitchen to find something to eat."


    Uncle Wang stroked his beard and said, "How can we eat what they cook? Come with me."


    In front of Uncle Wang, Taxue behaved much more obediently. He hung his head and followed Zhong Yansheng, with the piece of cloth in his mouth.


    Zhong Yansheng tried to pull it secretly but failed, so he could only let Taxue bite it.


    Uncle Wang brought Zhong Yansheng to the small kitchen, and his expression became more smug: "I can cook a lot of dishes from all over the world. What do you want to eat, Xiao Yuan? Uncle will make it for you."


    The secret guard leaned on the window: "..."


    This old man actually gave special treatment to the young master!


    Seeing that Uncle Wang was quite interested, Zhong Yansheng felt embarrassed to refuse and suggested two simple side dishes.


    Uncle Wang was right in his boasting, and soon a fragrant aroma came from the pot.


    While being fed, Zhong Yansheng did not forget to feed Taxue and said sweetly, "Thank you, uncle!"


    Uncle Wang smiled proudly: "Uncle will show you his skills again and bring out his favorite dish."


    "Good!"


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng eating obediently, Uncle Wang sat down and asked with a smile: "Xiao Yuan, what do you think of your uncle?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded: "Very good!"


    "So what do you think of Prince Ding''s Mansion?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded again: "Very good."


    Wang Boxian''s smile became more benevolent: "What do you think of our prince?"


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a while before whispering, "Your Highness is also...very good."


    Uncle Wang smiled and nodded, then turned his back and pondered.


    After working for so long, I finally got a reply saying, "Very good." What are you busying about, young master?


    [Here Uncle Wang refers young master to Xiao Nong as he finally managed to get Yuan Yuan''s ascent, but he was not here to listen]


    After the old man finished cooking his favorite dish, he wiped his hands and sat down, chatting with Zhong Yansheng about family matters: "Master was also picky when he was young, and could only eat the food cooked by his uncle. It was only after he was taken to Mobei by the master that he got better."


    Zhong Yansheng was surprised but also felt that it made sense: "Your Highness Prince Ding is picky?"


    "Ah," Wang Bo seemed to be recalling something long ago, and after a while he slowly talked about some past events, "When the ancestors of the Xiao family were conferred the title of prince, they swore that the Xiao family would guard the border for the royal family forever. Three generations of people have been guarding the border in Mobei and Liaodong. The eldest young master stayed in the capital until he was five years old, and then he was taken to Mobei. No matter how picky his problem is, it can be cured by growing up in a place where people eat sand."


    Zhong Yansheng thought about the five-year-old child being taken to such a difficult place, and felt a little sorry: "Why do we have to take him there at the age of five?"


    Wang Boxian smiled and said, "If he is not taken to Mobei when he is five years old, he will be taken into the palace by His Majesty."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked and vaguely understood what Uncle Wang meant.


    It seems that the royal family and the Xiao family are not as close as brothers as rumored?


    After chatting with Uncle Wang for a while, Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt a chill on his back. Thinking it was because he had taken off his outer robe, he turned around and tried to close the door.


    When he turned around, he saw Xiao Nong.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding had his long hair loosely draped, and he leaned against the door in a sinister manner. He was tall and had long legs, which gave off an extremely oppressive vibe. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng turn around, Xiao Nong walked over without any expression, draped the outer robe in his hand over him, grabbed his waist with one hand, picked up the confused Zhong Yansheng, and turned away.


    Seeing this, Uncle Wang finally realized what the young master was busying himself for: "Hey... Young master, please be gentle, be gentle!"


    Taxue also quickly gave up the food in his mouth and followed in three or two steps.


    Zhong Yansheng was carried back to the study room in a daze. Xiao Nong''s face was still a little gloomy. Without saying a word, he put Zhong Yansheng on the Arhat couch and lay down on him, protecting him inside like some kind of ferocious beast protecting its food.


    There was only a small space on the couch. Zhong Yansheng was pressed inside. The space was very narrow. He was almost pressed against Xiao Nong. Every breath he took was filled with Xiao Nong''s scent. He didn''t dare to breathe hard. His dark eyes looked at Xiao Nong nervously: "Your Highness?"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the person disappeared. Xiao Nong looked around for him with a stern face. He was in a bad mood. He closed his eyes and said calmly: "If you have any questions about this king, you can ask directly. There is no need to ask others."


    It seems that it is more convenient to ask the person himself...but I don''t dare to ask.


    But Xiao Nong had already spoken, Zhong Yansheng thought about what Wang Boxian said and asked softly: "Do you hate people from the royal family?"


    Xiao Nong opened his eyes, his deep blue pupils were backlit, as dark as the night: "No."


    Zhong Yansheng felt relieved for some reason, and then he heard Xiao Nong say coldly: "It''s not disliking, it''s disgust."


    Zhong Yansheng stared at the pair of blue eyes for a long time in shock, then nodded slowly: "Oh..."


    Disgust, that''s even more disgusting than hate.

 Ch. 37 - Xiao Nong: What did you call me before?

    Although Xiao Wenlan tried to speak a few words for his cousin after leaving the palace, explaining that his cousin was not so perverted as not to strip Zhong Yansheng naked and hang him on the wall to dry.However, Zhong Yansheng had been in the palace for a few days, and since he was a well-known fake young master, the rumors outside became more and more outrageous.


    Zhan Rong came to report and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, do you want to send someone to clear it?"


    Xiao Nong didn''t care. He leaned lazily on the chair and looked at Zhong Yansheng, whose eyebrows and eyes were dark and whose complexion was well-maintained by him. "Let it spread. The more it spreads, the more safe he will be."


    Spreading a bad story about the relationship between Zhong Yansheng and him is also a form of protection in disguise.


    Zhong Yansheng looked like he was reading seriously, but in fact, he was listening attentively. He didn''t agree with what he heard, and couldn''t help but say, "But if you do this, Your Highness''s reputation will be ruined, and the historians might even make a mess of it."


    He had been staying quite comfortably in Prince Ding''s mansion these past few days. His Royal Highness Prince Ding had given all the rooms to him, and he didn''t know where to stay at night.


    Apart from being woken up by the snow from time to time in the morning, he can read any book he wants without any worries.


    "What''s the point of having a good reputation? Being a gentleman is much more tiring than being a villain. I prefer to be the mountain that looms over their heads."


    After listening to his whispered opinion, Xiao Nong said leisurely: "The merits and demerits will be judged by the people in the future."


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but look at Xiao Nong again.


    They were clearly princes and nobles, but they were different from the people he had known since childhood.


    When Mr. Zhou taught him in the past, he would talk about one of his former students from time to time, saying that the student was a modest gentleman, as precious as a pearl and jade, and a role model for the world, and asked him to study hard.


    It is also said that princes and nobles should be polite and cherish their reputation, but His Royal Highness Prince Ding seems to have neither of these qualities.


    But he felt that being unrestrained like this was pretty good, although it was somewhat different from the gentlemanly demeanor advocated by the gentleman.


    When he turned his head, Zhong Yansheng noticed that there was a plain white vase next to Xiao Nong''s desk. There was a pomegranate flower in it. He didn''t know how long it had been there, and it had wilted but had not been replaced.


    It seems that His Royal Highness Prince Ding is indeed a very informal person.


    Zhong Yansheng secretly gave his affirmation.


    A few days ago, Xiao Nong promised Zhong Yansheng that he would let him go back to the Marquis'' Mansion on his birthday. Zhong Yansheng had never been so looking forward to his birthday.


    On his birthday, Zhong Yansheng woke up earlier than usual.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Taxue trying to get up from under the bed again. Zhong Yansheng sat up and gently stepped on Taxue''s back with his two snow-white bare feet. The feeling on his feet was very good, like a thick furry blanket, more comfortable than the cashmere blanket on the ground: "Taxue, you are not allowed to get on the bed."


    Taxue whimpered.


    Zhong Yansheng thought that he was stepping on it, and it was uncomfortable, so he tried to retract it quickly. However, Taxue suddenly turned over and collapsed on the ground with its belly exposed. It whined twice, and its gray-blue eyes narrowed, as if telling Zhong Yansheng to step on it.


    Zhong Yansheng played with Taxue barefoot for a while with his hair loose, but was still accidentally licked on the foot by the rogue big cat. With red ears, he threatened: "Taxue, if you lick me again, I won''t play with you!"


    This threat seemed to work. The rebellious big cat stopped whining and protested. Instead, it lay on the ground in grievance, staring at him and slowly wagging its tail.


    After the commotion, Zhong Yansheng noticed that there was a bowl of noodles on his table.


    A bowl of freshly cooked longevity noodles with a steaming aroma.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned, remembering what Xiao had said jokingly a few days ago: "Can''t I give you a bowl of noodles?"


    It must be Xiao Nong''s order.


    He felt a little happy for no reason.


    After washing up and eating the bowl of noodles, when Zhong Yansheng walked out the door, Zhan Rong was waiting outside.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng coming out, Zhan Rong bowed solemnly, his face stern and his attitude respectful: "Young Master, my master has to go out today for something and will not be back until the evening. I will take you to the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion."


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding is indeed very busy. During the past few days when Zhong Yansheng was staying in the palace, he often saw him either reading documents or meeting with officials who came to seek an audience.


    It is said that His Majesty is old and hardly cares about state affairs anymore. Now the Cabinet and several princes in Beijing are working together to handle state affairs.


    Zhan Rong didn''t look like an ordinary personal guard, but more like a confidant. Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently: "Please help me, Guard Zhan."


    In the past few days, Zhong Yansheng has been living in the palace, and the guards and secret guards have inevitably developed a strong curiosity about him. This young man, who was brought back by the prince for the first time, has a good temper, is polite and well-behaved, and is good-looking. Although he is a little spoiled, no one has any objections. On the contrary, from Zhan Rong''s description, they have a faint sense of awe for him¡ª¡ª


    This seemingly weak young master can actually get along so harmoniously with the three most difficult people in the palace!


    And now, even their boss Zhan Rong has to drive the car for this young master himself!


    When getting on the carriage, Zhong Yansheng always felt that someone was looking at him, and he looked back in confusion.


    The row of heads on the wall just now shrank back.


    There was no one behind him, Zhong Yansheng got into the carriage hesitantly and lowered the curtain.


    Is this an illusion...?


    Prince Ding''s Mansion was not far from the Marquis of Huai''an''s Mansion. Zhong Yansheng could not help but keep lifting the curtain to look outside along the way. Not long after, he saw the familiar gate.


    The Huai''an Marquis Mansion is particularly lively today and decorated with joy. The servants have been sweeping the house inside and outside since early morning, preparing to welcome the guests at noon.


    Zhong Yansheng thanked Zhan Rong obediently and walked quickly towards the gate of the Marquis'' Mansion.


    The servants were busy when Zhong Yansheng suddenly appeared, surprising everyone.


    Some had subtle and complicated expressions, some were indifferent, but most were surprised and unbelievable. In the past, Zhong Yansheng was kind to his servants and was very popular with everyone.


    Everyone looked at the intact Zhong Yansheng and felt like they were dreaming: "Young... Young Master?! You''re back? Are you okay? Ouch! Go and inform Madam!"


    The gate that had been in order just a moment ago became chaotic. Zhong Yansheng was surrounded by several people. He walked towards the familiar path while explaining softly that he was fine.


    When he entered the door, someone had already run to inform the marquis'' wife, so when Zhong Yansheng was halfway there, he saw the marquis'' wife running over in a hurry.


    Today was an important day, and the Marquis'' wife got up early in the morning and dressed up. She put on the most formal dress, which looked elegant and luxurious, but the clothes were so layered that she almost tripped.


    The maidservant who followed beside Mrs. Marquis was dismissed by her. Zhong Yansheng hurried forward to support her, and the next moment he was hugged. Mrs. Marquis'' choked voice came from above his head: "My son..."


    Zhong Yansheng had been doing well these past few days, living a good life in the palace. Uncle Wang would even cook for him specially, that even Xiao Nong couldn''t get. He lived a happy life every day, without having to think too much. But the moment he heard his mother''s voice, his nose suddenly felt sore, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and his eye sockets and nose turned red. He sniffed to suppress the emotion and smiled, "Don''t cry, mother. Why did you rush out? Where''s father?"


    Zhong Sidu followed behind slowly, and stopped when he saw the half of Zhong Yansheng''s face exposed.


    These past few days he would always think of Zhong Yansheng''s drunken face and hazy eyes as he looked at him, and his staggering steps towards Xiao Nong. The word "brother" seemed to have become a curse, and he couldn''t sleep for several days.


    Prince Ding''s Mansion is not a place where one can enter and leave at will. Zhong Sidu doesn''t understand why his father remained silent about Zhong Yansheng being taken away, but since Marquis Huai¡¯an did not take any action, it is even less likely that Zhong Sidu would do so.


    In front of Prince Ding, even Prince De, who was very favored by the emperor, had to take a detour, not to mention others. No one wanted to offend Prince Ding who did not follow the rules and common sense.


    How much does Xiao Nong like Zhong Yansheng, or is he simply attracted by her beauty?


    No, none of that matters. What matters is that Zhong Yansheng has been hiding, and he doesn''t want to.


    Zhong Sidu pursed his lips and looked at that face, trying to see the traces of the haggardness and torture he had endured in Prince Ding''s mansion these days.


    The pair of dark eyes suddenly turned towards him, and he tilted his head: "What are you doing standing there?"


    A complete face came into view, with thick, wet black eyelashes, slightly stained with tears, as if it were a thin piece of white glazed porcelain. It was so fragile that people wanted to look at it carefully... Except for the tears on his face due to seeing the Marquis''s wife, there seemed to be no signs of torture on Zhong Yansheng''s body. Instead, he seemed to be more pampered and nourished than when he was in the Marquis'' Mansion.


    Like a flower that has been carefully grown, it is beautiful and tempting.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice Zhong Sidu''s complicated mood. He looked at Zhong Sidu and praised him generously: "You are dressed very well today."


    Zhong Sidu was startled. For some reason, he subconsciously straightened his waist and said "hmm" unnaturally: "...Thank you."


    For today''s banquet, Huai''an Marquis Mansion has invited almost all the nobles from the capital, and even people from the palace will come. Zhong Sidu is the protagonist of this banquet, and he is dressed more formally than usual. He is as slender as a green bamboo, upright and gentle. Although he is a teenager, he already has some elegant demeanor.


    But today is not only Zhong Sidu''s birthday, but also Zhong Yansheng''s.


    In the past, the Marquis'' Mansion always celebrated Zhong Yansheng''s birthday, but now they can''t.


    Zhong Yansheng had thought it through before he came, so he didn''t show any strange expression, so as not to embarrass his parents. However, his sensible and well-behaved appearance made the Marquis''s wife feel even more uncomfortable.


    The banquet was very busy, and the Marquis'' wife had a lot to do, but she had no time to think about it. She wiped her red eyes, took Zhong Yansheng''s hand and walked to the inner courtyard, asking carefully: "How is Yuan''er doing over there? Is he sleeping well? Are you used to the food and the daily routine?"


    After Zhong Yansheng answered all the questions, the Marquis suddenly remembered something and said cautiously, "Mother thought Yuan''er wouldn''t come back today, so she didn''t make noodles for you. Can she go and make noodles now?"


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the marquis'' wife, who was wearing gorgeous clothes and busy handling affairs. She was already busy, and she came to accompany him. How could she have the time to make some noodles?


    He paused, feeling a little disappointed, but still shook his head and said softly: "No need, mother, someone has done it for me."


    The Marquis''s wife was not only not relieved, but felt even more uncomfortable. She tilted her head and sighed.


    Because the Marquis of Huai''an was meeting a guest, Zhong Yansheng followed the Marquis''s wife to the side hall. The Marquis''s wife couldn''t stay here all the time, as all the affairs in the Marquis'' mansion, big or small, had to go through her hands.


    After only sitting and talking for a few words, three people came to ask to see the lady. The marquis'' wife had no choice but to leave for a while.


    The side hall became quiet, with only Zhong Yansheng and Zhong Sidu left.


    Until this moment, Zhong Sidu, who had been unusually silent today, finally spoke: "What you just said to mother, was it all true?"


    Zhong Yansheng was at a loss: "What?"


    Zhong Sidu''s eyes were fixed on his face, searching for signs of lying: "That you are doing very well, he is very good to you, I''m accustomed to it."


    It turns out that he cared about him.


    Zhong Yansheng felt touched.


    The day Zhong Sidu said that it was impossible for him to like him, he never thought that he would be able to reconcile with Zhong Sidu. He and Zhong Sidu were not on good terms, and the ones who were sad were the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife.


    In order to reassure Zhong Sidu, Zhong Yansheng nodded heavily, moved closer to him, and whispered to him: "His Royal Highness Prince Ding is actually not as scary as people say. I couldn''t get used to sleeping in his bed, so he had people switch the bed and the under-bed. The old housekeeper is also very nice. He cooks my favorite food for me every day, and everyone is very nice to me."


    Can''t get used to sleeping in his bed?


    Zhong Sidu''s face froze. He didn''t dare to think about the meaning behind these words. He clenched his fists in his sleeves and nodded reluctantly: "That''s good."


    Well, he was relieved.


    Zhong Yansheng sat back with satisfaction.


    When Huai''an Marquis met the guests coming over, Yun Cheng, who had been called to the main courtyard in the past few days, followed behind him.


    With the Marquis present, Yun Cheng did not dare to rush over no matter how much he missed Zhong Yansheng. He just silently poured a cup of tea for Zhong Yansheng and looked at Zhong Yansheng rubbing his red eyes. It was obvious that he had been very worried these days. Yun Cheng, who was usually carefree, had some dark circles under his eyes.


    Zhong Yansheng gave Yun Cheng a look that said "don''t worry", and said he would go to Chunwuyuan to talk if he had anything to say.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng, Huai''an Marquis'' expression relaxed a bit. He looked at the two young men sitting together, one was handsome and beautiful, the other was as gentle as a bamboo. Any family would be proud to have such a child.


    Marquis Huai''an also couldn''t help feeling complicated.


    When he found Zhong Sidu, he and his wife were worried about how to make the two children get along well. When the two children could get along well, they would...


    "Yuan''er," said the Marquis of Huai''an, "Come here and talk to your father alone."


    Zhong Yansheng followed him obediently and walked to the corridor. Huai''an Marquis put his hands behind his back and looked at him for a moment before asking, "Yuan Yuan, do you blame your father for doing this?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were clear and bright, with a gentle and clear expression: "No, I understand, Dad."


    Marquis Huai¡¯an seemed to want to say something, but after a moment, he swallowed his words back and whispered, "Yuan Yuan, remember, if anything happens in the future... I''m afraid only Prince Ding can protect you."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Huai''an Marquis blankly, not quite understanding how Huai''an Marquis could be so sure that Xiao Nong would protect him.


    And he isn''t a troublemaker, so how could he get into any big trouble?


    Seeing that Huai''an Marquis had no intention of explaining, Zhong Yansheng hesitated and responded: "Yes, I understand."


    The banquet was about to begin, and the guests were already on the way. Marquis Huai''an and his wife were very busy, and it was difficult for them to find time to say a few words. After his wife finished speaking, she was urged to leave by the people below.


    Zhong Sidu also had to go to the front yard to prepare to welcome guests.


    Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to take Yun Cheng back to Chunwuyuan. He was still worried about the things he had hidden. What if they were found out... his scalp would tingle.


    Fortunately, nothing in his room was changed, and it remained the same. Yun Cheng followed behind him, sniffing and saying, "Madam forbids us to touch the young master''s things, and only asks the servants to sweep the dust... Young master, I heard from Madam that you seem to have to go to Prince Ding''s Mansion. When can you come back?"


    Zhong Yansheng found it difficult to answer this question because he didn''t know either.


    Seeing his silence, Yun Cheng held back for a moment, then burst into tears: "Master, are you not going to return to the Marquis'' Mansion in the future? Then take me away! I, I don''t care if you are the Master of the Marquis'' Mansion or not, as long as I follow you, I am willing to beg on the street..."


    As soon as he started crying, Zhong Yansheng almost couldn''t control the emotions that he had suppressed in front of his parents, and he almost sobbed in front of Yun Cheng.


    But Zhong Yansheng felt that this seemed a bit silly. He was leaving the Marquis'' Mansion and was going to be an upright man. He took a deep breath to hold back his tears, which were swirling in his eyes. "Don''t cry, Yuncheng. When I leave Prince Ding''s Mansion, I will bring you to my side."


    Yun Cheng stopped crying and smiled: "Okay, Master, please don''t abandon me."


    Time passed extremely quickly in the Marquis'' Mansion, and soon it was time for the banquet. Yun Cheng chatted with Zhong Yansheng for a while, then remembered some things he was responsible for and had to go to the front yard.


    Guests arrived one after another, servants came and went, and the whole family was in a happy mood.


    Zhong Yansheng was carried by Xiao Nong to take a nap at noon every day. It had almost become a habit. Seeing that everyone was busy, he just took a nap on the bed by himself.


    When he woke up, it was already getting dark. He could hear the noisy sounds from the front yard even from the backyard. The front yard was so lively that it made the backyard seem even more deserted.


    Yun Cheng seemed to have come back and found Zhong Yansheng asleep, so he changed the tea on the table and brought a plate of his favorite snacks.


    Zhong Yansheng listened to the excitement in front of him, sat down on a chair in the dark, took a small bite, and felt that it was not as delicious as before.


    It was not suitable for him to show up today, so he could only stay in the backyard.


    After staying in the dark room for a long time, Zhong Yansheng gradually felt empty.


    Although he likes quietness and hates noise, today is his birthday after all. The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife were busy hosting the banquet and left in a hurry without even having the chance to say a few more words to him...


    As if possessed by some mysterious force, Zhong Yansheng quietly went to the front yard to take a look.


    Getting closer and closer to the noisy voices, Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to get close to the banquet and hid behind a tree. He turned his eyes and saw Huai''an Marquis, his wife and Zhong Sidu.


    It was unknown what the Marquis'' wife was saying to Marquis Huai''an and Zhong Sidu. Marquis Huai''an rarely showed a smile on his face, and Zhong Sidu also lowered his head and smiled slightly.


    Unlike Zhong Yansheng who had a handsome appearance but a frail body, he looked like his parents, handsome and graceful. One could tell at first glance that he was the true heir of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion.


    The guests bowed and congratulated them: "My Lord, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Congratulations on finding your biological son. Your son is very dignified and talented. Looking at your son, I can remember the elegance of the third place winner in the imperial examination. Haha!"


    Zhong Yansheng scratched the bark.


    Even though he felt a little lost and sad in his heart, he had to admit that Zhong Sidu looked more like a family with the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife... No, they were a family.


    He doesn''t even know where his parents are.


    The bustle in the courtyard had nothing to do with him. Listening to those joyful speeches, Zhong Yansheng felt even more sad and uncomfortable in his heart. After suppressing his emotions for a whole day, he felt shaky and quickly left through the deserted corridor.


    Zhong Sidu, who was talking to his elders, saw Zhong Yansheng sneaking away out of the corner of his eye, and his smile froze.


    He knew that Zhong Yansheng would definitely not be in a good mood, but today was extremely important to him, several times more important than any other Banquet.


    "Sidu?" Madam Hou asked in confusion, "What are you looking at? - Call uncle." S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Sidu paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Nothing, I just saw a bird fly away - Uncle."


    Zhong Yansheng strolled along the corridor alone for a while and felt like returning to the palace.


    Taxue must be lying on the cashmere blanket at this moment, wagging its big furry tail and waiting for him. The big cat is warm to hold, and its fur is soft and thick, and it is also very comfortable to step on.


    But there were so many guests in the front yard that it was difficult for him to pass through.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it, avoided people, and took the path he used to sneak out of the marquis'' mansion before.


    When he arrived at the place, Zhong Yansheng found that the door was sealed.


    Maybe he slipped out too many times and was discovered by Huai''an Marquis.


    There are too many guests in the Marquis'' Mansion today, so all other back doors have been locked to prevent anyone from sneaking in from the backyard and causing trouble.


    Zhong Yansheng paced back and forth along the wall, hesitated for a while, and decided to climb over it.


    Although Zhong Yansheng was thin, he lacked physical strength. When he was about to climb to the top of the wall, he was already panting, his thin arms were shaking slightly, and he had no strength in his hands.


    Looking back, he was already very high off the ground. The thing he used as a footstool was accidentally kicked away. He was unable to go up or down for a while and missed Yuncheng very much.


    If Yun Cheng was here, he could help him...


    As soon as this thought popped into his mind, his hand was suddenly grasped by a strong hand, which gently pulled him up the seemingly unreachable wall.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened slightly, and he looked at the man in gorgeous clothes who was sitting on the courtyard wall in disbelief: "Your Highness Prince Ding...why are you here?"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly: "If I don''t come, how long are you going to hang on this wall?"


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his head awkwardly, and then his head was rubbed: "How aggrieved are you? If you are unhappy, just say it out loud. Why keep it in your heart?"


    The night wind blew away the day''s boredom. Zhong Yansheng sat on the courtyard wall, swung his legs, and hummed: "It''s not that I''m unhappy, I just feel depressed..."


    Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at him for a moment, then suddenly stood up from the courtyard wall and blew a loud whistle: "Then I will take you to relieve your boredom."


    "Where?"


    Before Zhong Yansheng could react, he was grabbed by the waist and jumped off the courtyard wall!


    The wall of the Huai''an Marquis Mansion is very high, and the feeling of weightlessness suddenly hits Zhong Yansheng. He subconsciously hugged Xiao Nong tightly and screamed in fear.


    At the same time, a horse neighed, and under Xiao Nong''s leadership, the two men landed steadily on the horse''s back.


    Zhong Yansheng was still in shock, his hand still tightly grasping the corner of Xiao Nong''s clothes.


    Xiao Nong seemed to have succeeded in his evil deeds and laughed softly: "You are as timid as a little bird."


    As he spoke, he gave the spur of the horse, and the horse, in perfect harmony with him, immediately galloped away.


    Xiao Nong''s horse ran very fast, but with Xiao Nong leading the horse, the ride was not so bumpy and was more stable than when Zhong Yansheng rode the horse himself.


    The two landscapes were rapidly receding. Zhong Yansheng secretly opened one eye and looked for a while, then opened the other eye. The cold wind blew against his face, his eyes lit up, and he gradually felt the pleasure of galloping on a horse.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was sitting upright, Xiao Nong felt annoyed and whistled again.


    The horse, which had been running steadily just now, suddenly became violent.


    Zhong Yansheng was enjoying the breeze, but was immediately thrown to the side by the sudden change. He called out in panic, "Your Highness, your horse!"


    "It''s going crazy." Xiao Nong said leisurely, "I can''t control it."


    Zhong Yansheng was afraid of being thrown off, and the broad and solid embrace behind him made him feel safe. After testing it for a while, he carefully leaned his back against it.


    The thin body that was tense just now suddenly leaned into his arms, and a faint fragrance brushed past his nose. Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at the still thin and white neck in the darkness. There was a small petal birthmark on it. The location was hidden, and Zhong Yansheng himself probably didn''t know it.


    Xiao Nong licked his canine teeth unconsciously.


    It smells so good, isn''t it tempting people to bite him?


    No wonder Taxue was thinking about Zhong Yansheng all day long, wanting to bite and lick him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s neck was very sensitive. When bitten, his whole body would tremble. His ears would turn red to his neck, and his entire body would slowly turn red, like a cooked shrimp.


    After staring for a while, Xiao Nong looked away as if nothing had happened.


    As it gets dark, the streets are not so busy anymore. The galloping of horses will not disturb other people. The horses are running wildly and happily.


    Zhong Yansheng was in high spirits, and only now did he remember to ask, "Your Highness, where are we going?"


    Xiao Nong did not give a clear answer. He held the reins and said, "You''ll know when you get there."


    Soon, Zhong Yansheng knew where it was.


    Xiao Nong brought him to the city wall.


    Zhong Yansheng had never ridden such a fast horse and enjoyed the ride. However, when he dismounted, his legs couldn''t help but become weak. He hesitated a few times and was then picked up by Xiao Nong, who was waiting by the side with his arms crossed.


    Zhong Yansheng was embarrassed: "Your Highness, please put me down..."


    He discovered that Taxue liked to pounce on people and lick them, while His Royal Highness Prince Ding liked to hug people when they disagreed with him.


    Xiao Nong didn''t try to tease him, he put him down steadily on the ground, and led his men toward the city wall.


    He doesn''t know how Xiao Nong arranged it, but no one stopped the two of them from climbing up the city wall.


    The sky had completely darkened, and it was pitch black all around. There was certainly no scenery to be seen outside the city wall.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little puzzled as to why Xiao Nong brought him here. Before he could say anything, he was picked up again unexpectedly. Xiao Nong held him as easily as if he were a baby and put him on the battlement of the city wall.


    It was pitch black down there, with the evening breeze blowing. Zhong Yansheng shrank his feet in fear and was about to ask Xiao Nong with a frown, but Xiao Nong also sat on the battlement, a little higher than him, and took something out of his arms.


    The next moment, a deep sound of the ancient xun blew out from Xiao Nong''s lips.


    The sound of the ancient xun is clear, low and endless, and it becomes increasingly distant above the city wall.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned by what he heard, and forgot to utter the question that was on the tip of his tongue. He held his face with his hands and listened attentively to the music that Xiao Nong played for him.


    The distant ancient tune seems like the endless desert and the snow covering the Cangshan Mountains. The melody gradually changes from low to high, and the sound goes straight to the heart.


    At that moment, a burst of bright fire suddenly broke out from the darkness below!


    Making flower flowers!


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide in surprise and saw several people standing under the dark city wall, hitting the stone piers with molten iron. In an instant, brilliant sparks broke out, splashing, burning, hot and warm.


    The gorgeous firelight was reflected in his eyes, and his breathing stopped. He stared intently, his eyes reflected extremely brightly.


    The sound of the Xun stopped at some point. Xiao Nong played with the Xun with one hand, and with the other hand he lowered down and pressed it on Zhong Yansheng''s head, rubbing his soft hair: "Are you still bored?"


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong in a trance. The firelight illuminated his face, which always had a bit of evilness. At this moment, when he looked down at him, there seemed to be a bit of pity and tenderness in his expression.


    The sparks were still blooming, and on the city wall, His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who was feared by outsiders, was trying to make him happy.


    Zhong Yansheng seemed to understand why Huai''an Hou said that. His eyes became brighter and brighter, and he smiled with his lips pursed: "Yes! Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and said in a less friendly tone: "What did you call me?"


    "¡­Prince?"


    "Think clearly."


    Seeing Xiao Nong''s expression changed and looking cold, Zhong Yansheng was a little at a loss for a moment.


    Seeing his eyelashes fluttering and his face blank, Xiao Nong was silent for a moment and said helplessly: "What did you call me before?"


    After running around to make him happy, all he gets is being called "Your Highness". How unreasonable.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, remembering the embarrassment of recognizing the wrong person. He stammered for a while and tentatively called out in a low voice: "Brother?"


    Xiao Nong curved the corners of his lips: "Speak louder, I didn''t hear you."


    The sparks below were still blooming, flickering on their faces.


    The night breeze was blowing gently, and after a while, it carried the voice of the person next to me into my ears.


    "Brother."


    Sounds so good.

 Ch. 38 - Zhong Yansheng: Anyway鈥?uying paint doesnt mean you can paint

    When he was young, Xiao Nong would go back to Beijing with his parents during the Chinese New Year. At that time, Xiao Wenlan would follow Xiao Nong and call him brother, but Xiao Nong never thought that Xiao Wenlan''s call sounded nice.I never thought that I would miss this little bird calling me brother for so long.


    Today''s efforts were not in vain.


    The canine teeth seemed to be itching again, wanting to lick and bite this sweet little bird.


    Xiao Nong touched the tip of his tongue against the tip of his teeth, and for a moment he was actually a little envious of Taxue, the carefree rogue big cat.


    If he bites Zhong Yansheng, the kid will look at him as if he is a weirdo.


    Xiao Nong barely resisted the urge to take a bite or something, and couldn''t help but rub Zhong Yansheng''s hair again, causing Zhong Yansheng to groan again: "Call again."


    That day, Zhong Yansheng called others "brothers" at King Jing''s private banquet. Xiao Nong was always the best at doing things, so he would listen to the word "brother" more than others.


    Although calling Xiao Nong brother would remind him of some embarrassing things, after calling him the first time, it was not difficult to say it again. Zhong Yansheng straightened his messed up hair and called him good-tempered, "Brother."


    "Scream again."


    "Elder brother."


    "Continue."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Another gust of wind blew, Zhong Yansheng tilted his head and sneezed, looking at Xiao Nong with a dazed face.


    Xiao Nong was satisfied with what he heard. He took off his outer robe and covered him with it. He jumped down from the battlement and teased him: "If you scream again, I will carry you down."


    Zhong Yansheng called him brother obediently at first, and then he was teased for calling him brother several times. Now, looking at Xiao Nong who was patiently trying to persuade him, he ignored him, turned around slowly, knelt between the parapets, and slowly climbed down.


    Xiao Nong clicked his tongue and said, "He doesn''t even like being called brother," and reached out to pick him up.


    Xiao Nong was half a head taller than Zhong Yansheng, with broad shoulders and long legs. He wore a fitted robe, which was extra large on Zhong Yansheng, leaving only his head exposed.


    The soft hair was ruffled by the wind and Xiao Nong''s hands, like a beautiful bird with ruffled feathers.


    Xiao Nong''s heart softened strangely, and he recalled the day when Lou Qingtang asked him, why did he look for Yuan Yuan in such an ostentatious manner, and treated him differently from others, was it just because of the special fragrance on his body that could relieve his pain?


    no.


    Even if Zhong Yansheng didn''t have that hazy and fragrant orchid scent, he was still different from other people.


    He is not just a pain reliever.


    Xiao Nong thought about why, and then came to the conclusion confidently.


    Because this gorgeous little beauty was deeply in love with him.


    As for him... he was just like the general in the storybook, who couldn''t bear to see the tearful little beauty, so he responded reluctantly.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nong reached out and took Zhong Yansheng in his arms, and took him down the city wall: "You can still call me brother even if you are unhappy in the future."


    Ever since that night in the pleasure boat, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t accept Yun Cheng''s close service anymore. But when Xiao Nong held him in his arms and smelled his cold breath mixed with the bitter aroma of medicine, he surprisingly didn''t feel repulsed: "Hmm!"


    It''s really strange. Compared with others, His Royal Highness Prince Ding gives people the strongest sense of oppression and aggression.


    Before returning to the palace, Zhong Yansheng felt that it was not a good idea to leave suddenly without saying goodbye, as it would make the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife worry. He begged Xiao Nong in a low voice and screamed "brother" several times with red ears before Xiao Nong agreed to take him back to the palace.


    The banquet in the front yard was not over yet, so no one should have noticed that he had left.


    Xiao Nong saw Zhong Yansheng hopping under the towering courtyard wall like a little rabbit, trying to climb up. He folded his hands and admired him for a while, then took two steps forward, half-knelt down and carried him.


    Zhong Yansheng sat on his shoulder unexpectedly, and he almost fell down in shock. Xiao Nong quickly held down his legs, stood up, lifted him up, and pushed him up: "Come back soon."


    Zhong Yansheng was suddenly lifted, his face flushed, and he frantically clung to the wall to support himself: "I know, let me go, brother!"


    Several secret guards who followed nearby were shocked to see their master being used as a human ladder and were so frightened that they almost fell off the courtyard wall.


    The more experienced secret guard introduced stealthily: "Yes, it''s that young master."


    The secret guards suddenly realized what was going on and looked at Zhong Yansheng who was slowly climbing down, with shock and awe in their eyes.


    This is the young master who is rumored to be able to chat and laugh with the terrible old butler Wang Boxian, and quarrel with the bad-tempered Taxue!


    He could even sit on his master''s shoulders without being chopped to death!


    Out of curiosity, everyone rushed to the courtyard wall to pay their respects to Zhong Yansheng.


    Although he seems to be slow in movement, unresponsive, and weak in strength, even Boss Zhan Rong acknowledges his strength!


    Don''t judge a book by its cover!


    Under the admiring gaze of a group of secret guards, Zhong Yansheng was afraid of falling, so he carefully and slowly stepped on the tree branches next to him and jumped down the wall, but he couldn''t help but look up at the courtyard wall.


    At this moment, the moon was hidden by dark clouds, and the surroundings were pitch black, so he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    But he always felt uneasy, as if there was something in the darkness... no, a group of things were staring at him.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little scared and couldn''t help but shouting across the courtyard wall: "Brother!"


    After a while, Xiao Nong appeared on the wall. He looked down at Zhong Yansheng, who was looking around suspiciously. Then he looked up at him. His face was small and very cute. He asked in a panic, "Brother, is there something over there?"


    Xiao Nong glanced at the secret guards hanging on the wall like a group of bats, raised his hand expressionlessly, broke off a slender branch from a nearby tree, and threw it over with a little force.


    The secret guard who was hit didn''t dare to come out, let alone make a sound, and slid down.


    Seeing that their master was getting impatient, the secret guards quickly slid down.


    Xiao Nong then said calmly, "No."


    This bunch of good-for-nothings.


    The vague sight in the darkness seemed to disappear, and Zhong Yansheng patted his chest: "That''s good."


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was not frightened at all, Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Don''t want to!"


    Zhong Yansheng thought that if someone saw His Royal Highness Prince Ding appearing at the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, this joyful banquet tonight would not be able to take place.


    After returning to Chunwu Courtyard, Zhong Yansheng lit a candle, took out the small bag of flower seeds given by Wang Boxian from the bed curtain, and then wrote a letter to inform Huai''an Marquis and his wife that he had left with Xiao Nong first, and carefully pressed the letter with the sachet containing the flower seeds.


    When he went out, Zhong Yansheng looked at the bustling front yard again.


    Someone should be coming from the palace by now. From today on, Zhong Sidu can return to the family tree and take back the title of the heir of Marquis of Huai''an that should belong to him.


    He sincerely hopes that Zhong Sidu can get what he wants.


    Although the excitement had nothing to do with him, he was very happy that someone was accompanying him tonight to celebrate his 18th birthday.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding is not scary at all, he is a very good brother.


    When he returned to the wall he had been to before, the moon was bright in the sky, and the moonlight was like flowing water. His Royal Highness Prince Ding was sitting on the courtyard wall, tossing the clay xun in his hand out of boredom.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes couldn''t help but follow the clay xun up and down.


    Xiao Nong keenly noticed his gaze and looked down: "Do you like this?"


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated, shook his head, stretched out his hand to Xiao Nong, and muttered: "I just feel that we are like the young lady and the scholar in the storybook, flipping back and forth like this..."


    Xiao Nong almost fell off his seat, so he pulled Zhong Yansheng up and taught him a lesson with a cold face: "Stop reading the storybook."


    "oh."


    Xiao Nong frowned, but was still a little worried, so he warned him, "Especially don''t look at the kind of books Xiao Wenlan introduces." S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Can''t let that brat Xiao Wenlan lead the obedient Yuan Yuan astray.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently.


    Although riding a horse is very exhilarating, it is much more tiring than riding in a carriage, and my thighs are sore from the rubbing.


    When he returned to Prince Ding''s Mansion, Zhong Yansheng was already very tired, so he fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    In a trance, it seemed as if someone was standing in front of the bed, looking at him for a while, and then placed something next to the pillow.


    That night, Zhong Yansheng''s dreams were sweet and bright. When he was woken up by the footsteps of Taxue, his hair was standing on end and his eyes were hazy, not very clear-headed.


    Seeing that the timing was right, Taxue immediately came over and wanted to lick Zhong Yansheng, which startled Zhong Yansheng into waking him up. He pushed Taxue''s big furry head and looked down, where he found the clay flute that Xiao Nong had played last night next to the pillow.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then thought of Xiao Nong who was sitting on the wall and lazily playing the clay xun, and asked him if he liked it.


    He couldn''t help but smile.


    The sound of the xun last night was more beautiful than any other sound Zhong Yansheng had ever heard before. Zhong Yansheng carefully picked up the clay xun, thinking of the iron flower show that was only for him to see, and Xiao Nong''s seemingly gentle and serious expression in the junction of light and darkness, and he couldn''t help but press his chest.


    He seemed a little flustered, but not in the same way as when he was scared.


    My heart is beating a little fast.


    Taxue was ignored and rubbed his head over in dissatisfaction, trying to force his way into Zhong Yansheng''s arms.


    Zhong Yansheng squeezed him, and the wonderful tingling feeling in his chest was forgotten. He touched Taxue and felt a handful of hair. He couldn''t help but blame him: "Taxue! You have been losing too much hair recently, don''t go to bed!"


    Taxue cried in grievance.


    He looked at the tuft of hair in his palm and asked in confusion, "Why are you losing so much hair? Are you going bald?"


    The leopard Taxue seemed to have its face slumped, and it neighed unhappily.


    "Well," Zhong Yansheng comforted it, "even if you are bald, you are still a beautiful big cat in my eyes."


    After his comfort, Taxue became even more unhappy. His ears drooped in grievance, and for the first time he refused to pay attention to Zhong Yansheng. He turned around, jumped off the bed gracefully, and walked away dejectedly.


    It turns out that big cats also care about this kind of thing?


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to comfort Taxue, but as soon as he opened his mouth he tasted a mouthful of fur and swallowed his words.


    There is really too much hair loss.


    Zhong Yansheng liked the pottery xun that Xiao Nong gave him very much, but he didn''t know where to put it. After thinking about it, he put it back to his old place where he hid things.


    The depth of the stack above the bed curtains.


    Xiao Nong took him to see iron flowers, played the xun for him, and also gave him a clay xun as a gift.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he should also give Xiao something.


    But a vase for Prince Ding costs thirty thousand taels of silver...


    He now lives in Prince Ding''s Mansion and cannot send a painting to Xiao Nong, otherwise it will be easy to discover that he is Mr. Chunsong. After all, he has little contact with outsiders.


    After much thought, Zhong Yansheng decided to sell his paintings.


    If I sell a few more paintings and pool my money together, I can afford a gift worthy of His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    However, there were no painting materials in the palace, and he couldn''t go to the marquis'' mansion to get them. Zhong Yansheng weighed the silver he had taken out of the house last night and planned to go out to buy something.


    It just so happened that Xiao Nong was not in the palace in the morning. After a few days in the palace, Zhong Yansheng discovered that Xiao Nong was almost never in the morning and would only come back in the afternoon, so he dragged him to study hypnosis.


    Wang Boxian and Zhan Rong were also elusive, and no one knew what they were busy with.


    However, Zhong Yansheng had no curiosity to explore. Even if Xiao Nong asked Zhan Rong to come and report when Zhong Yansheng was present, he would avoid it himself.


    Very well-behaved and worry-free.


    Zhong Yansheng thought that he would be questioned or stopped by Xiao Nong''s personal guards when he went out. Fortunately, the elder brother''s personal guard was talkative, but his face was still stern, and he opened the door and let him in.


    He smiled, greeted his guards, and walked out of the door with brisk steps.


    The personal guards watched Zhong Yansheng leave without blinking, and then waited for the secret guards who followed him to sneak out of the door. He gave them a look that said "protect the young master well" before slamming the door shut again.


    Zhong Yansheng was only familiar with the East Market in the capital, so he went to the East Market without much hesitation after he went out. He made a list in his mind, walked around the familiar street, found a shop and went in.


    The shopkeeper was working on an abacus when he saw a handsome young man coming in. His eyes lit up, and he forced a smile: "What would you like, young man?"


    Zhong Yansheng had thought of everything on the way, counting on his fingers: "Cinnabar, azurite, rouge, sky-water azure... and distant mountain indigo, all of them."


    Many of the colors he requested were quite valuable and expensive. The shopkeeper''s smile became more sincere, and he personally packed all the items Zhong Yansheng requested. During the process, he kept peeking at Zhong Yansheng, noticing that the fabric of his robe was luxurious and shimmering under the light. He guessed which noble family he was from and asked, "Do you want it delivered to your house?"


    Zhong Yansheng quickly shook his head: "No, help me wrap it tightly so that no one can see what it is."


    He couldn''t let the people in the palace find out that he was buying paint. If they found out, it would be the same as being discovered by Xiao Nong.


    It would be so embarrassing for Xiao Nong if he found out that he was Mr. Chunsong! He even told Xiao Nong that Mr. Chunsong was an old man.


    And the letter to Mr. Chunsong...


    The secret guards disguised as ordinary people were peeking at the door.


    What are you buying these for, young master?


    Forget it, I''ll tell my master later.


    Zhong Yansheng thought he had bought good things secretly, and when he walked out of the shop, he wondered whether he should buy some new flower seeds for Uncle Wang. The capital city had been getting hotter and hotter recently, and Uncle Wang had been out for a while, and his personal guards didn''t know how to grow flowers, so when they came back, all the flowers they had grown had died, and he sighed and complained to him.


    While thinking, Zhong Yansheng looked around, looking for where he could find someone selling flowers, when suddenly a very familiar face appeared in his sight.


    Meng Qiping.


    Zhong Yansheng saw Meng Qiping, and Meng Qiping naturally saw Zhong Yansheng as well. His expression changed immediately, and he sneered and stepped over: "Ha, who was it? It turned out to be Young Master Zhong... Oh, no, he''s not Young Master Zhong now."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked and recalled the almanac he had read before going out.


    It seems that it is not suitable to travel today.


    Why is it that when it''s time to go out, I always run into Xiao Nong, and today when it''s time to go out, I always run into Meng Qiping?


    Is the Imperial Observatory''s calculation correct?


    [T/L NOTE:- Here, every time he read almanac - that today is the good day for travelling, he runs into someone he doesn''t want to meet.]


    Zhong Yansheng pondered for a moment, and Meng Qiping had already walked over quickly, followed by a group of people who looked like bodyguards - probably after learning the lesson from last time, he found that it was useless to bring some lackeys, so it would be better to bring a few capable fighters to save lives at critical moments.


    After not seeing each other for a month or two, Meng Qiping had become visibly gloomier. He wore a finger cap to cover his broken finger, and there was a hint of resentment in his expression as he stared at Zhong Yansheng.


    Although it was not Zhong Yansheng who did it, he felt that Zhong Yansheng was also involved. If he had not gone to find Zhong Yansheng, if Zhong Yansheng had not run to that remote place and mentioned Prince Ding, how could he have had his fingers cut off?


    "Why, after being dumped by the Marquis of Huai''an, you managed to climb up to Prince Ding''s high branch?" Meng Qiping said in an ambiguous tone, "Your small body may not be able to withstand a few blows from Prince Ding."


    Zhong Yansheng frowned, not quite understanding: "What are you talking about?"


    Meng Qiping sneered: "Do you think I can''t guess it? It was Prince Ding who took advantage that day. Only fools would believe those rumors, such as that you were captured by Prince Ding and tortured..."


    His voice suddenly dropped, and his eyes swept over Zhong Yansheng''s body, focusing on the lower part, with a hint of intimate malice: "Are you unable to get out of bed because of that mad dog every day?"


    His expression and tone were the same as when he was in the pleasure boat and Jinghua Garden. Zhong Yansheng felt a little nauseous and frowned and took a step back.


    If Meng Qiping felt that there was something going on between him and Xiao Nong, how could he dare to speak like that?


    After thinking it over again and again, Zhong Yansheng seemed to understand.


    Meng Qiping broke a finger, but His Royal Highness Prince Ding was only lightly punished with a few days of confinement. But Meng Qiping really couldn''t afford to offend His Royal Highness Prince Ding, so he had to provoke him to vent his anger.


    Although he was a little slow, Zhong Yansheng had a very clear mind on some things. After thinking it through, he didn''t think Meng Qiping was that scary anymore, and the psychological shadow was also weakened a lot. He said calmly and seriously: "Meng Qiping, if you don''t want to break your whole arm, you''d better be careful with your words. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is not someone you can insult casually."


    The corner of Meng Qiping''s eye twitched, and he obviously recalled some not-so-good memories, but then he spat again: "Would he dare to kill me?"


    Zhong Yansheng doesn''t think so.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding does things as he pleases. If Meng Qiping really offends him, my brother may dare to kill him.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was looking at him calmly, unlike before when he was always a little timid and fearful, Meng Qiping''s initial fear of Prince Ding subsided again.


    There are many people in the capital watching the excitement of Zhong Yansheng, most of them with ridicule. Yesterday, Zhong Sidu was officially included in the family tree and received the imperial edict from His Majesty, so Zhong Yansheng became even more of a joke.


    Such a weak canary, stripped of the identity of the prince of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, is nothing, yet you dare to look down on him!


    These days, his family has gone from crying and begging for justice for him to warning him not to cause trouble again. He is so angry that he is going crazy.


    Meng Qiping looked around and saw that Zhong Yansheng was alone. He smiled coldly and said, "Kidnap him away for me!"


    If Prince Ding really cared about Zhong Yansheng, would he let the rumors spread like that? He obviously just regarded Zhong Yansheng as a pretty toy, and maybe he was tired of playing with him, otherwise he would have sent someone to follow him and would not let him go out alone.


    He just wanted to teach Zhong Yansheng a lesson. Given Zhong Yansheng''s current status and circumstances, he wouldn''t have the courage to file a complaint.


    Just as a cruel smile appeared on Meng Qiping''s lips, he felt a sharp pain in his chest and his body was kicked away by a huge force.


    Everyone was stunned, and even the security guard next to him was dumbfounded. He didn''t see who had done the attack at all, and he didn''t dare to move, looking around in panic.


    Zhong Yansheng was also stunned for a moment. He originally wanted to waste the paint in his hand and splash it into Meng Qiping''s eyes, but he stopped and turned to look to the side.


    Two secret guards who were dressed as civilians and had been waiting on the side with little presence came forward. They had stood on both sides of Zhong Yansheng without him noticing. They showed their swords and had cold eyes. Their temperament was definitely not that of ordinary guards, but more like death warriors.


    Meng Qiping''s heart trembled, and he suddenly realized that there was someone following Zhong Yansheng.


    Those two people looked exactly like the ones who chopped off his fingers that day, with cold, murderous eyes...


    His fingers seemed to be hurting again. The feeling of being knocked unconscious by the pain and unable to scream, Meng Qiping felt a chill down his spine as he thought about it. He shouted in panic, "Protect this young master... Go, go!"


    Seeing Meng Qiping running away as if he had seen a ghost, Zhong Yansheng tilted his head, hesitated for a moment, then turned around to thank the two people behind him.


    The two secret guards remained expressionless, bowed, and disappeared into the crowd again.


    The young master in the rumors talked to them!


    They would brag about it to those who are not on duty today.


    Zhong Yansheng felt as if he understood why he sometimes felt that someone was watching him in secret.


    Sometimes it''s not just a line of sight, but a group.


    It turned out to be someone sent by my brother... I''m glad he wasn''t a ghost.


    But can this paint still be used? Apparently his itinerary for today has been exposed.


    These pigments were very valuable. Zhong Yansheng counted his small treasury miserably and felt for the first time that he was short of money.


    He didn''t want to use the money from Huai¡¯an Marquis'' Mansion, so after much thought, he decided to take it back.


    He has to earn money to pay for his food, he can''t just eat and drink for free in the palace all the time.


    And after I bring Yuncheng out, I still have to take care of him.


    Anyway¡­buying paint doesn''t mean you can paint.


    Zhong Yansheng was thinking as he walked back to the palace. When he turned the corner, he saw a shadow bumping into him. He subconsciously stepped back, but the person still bumped into him. Zhong Yansheng was fine, but the things he was holding were not held tightly and fell all over the floor. He quickly squatted down to pick them up.


    The other person seemed to be stunned for a moment, looked down at him for a while, quickly squatted down and picked up the things, and apologized repeatedly: "Sorry, sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    Zhong Yansheng checked it and luckily the shop owner had wrapped it well, and it wasn''t broken. He felt relieved and waved his hand in a good temper, looking up and teaching seriously: "It''s okay, don''t walk so fast, it would be bad if you hurt other people."


    He was a young man with handsome features. When he saw his face, he seemed stunned for a moment, blushed, and apologized repeatedly before leaving.


    Zhong Yansheng instinctively felt that this person was a little strange.


    Thinking of the thief in the storybook, he felt his pocket and found the purse was still there. He looked back and felt puzzled.


    He is not a thief, so why does he look weird?


    The secret guards naturally noticed something was wrong, looked at each other, and two of them followed.


    But soon, one of the people who had been separated came back with a sullen face and shook his head: "It''s gone."


    Those among them who were better at tracking actually failed to catch up.


    This matter is strange, and Meng Qiping''s words and actions are also quite suspicious. I must report to the master immediately.


    When several secret guards were dispersing, ''he'' bumped into Zhong Yansheng, who was turning around and entering an alley. He looked back to make sure that he was not followed, then turned a few more corners and walked out of the alley.


    There was a carriage parked by the roadside.


    The man got on the carriage, and the people inside the carriage were drawing the boy''s slender back, revealing a part of his neck.


    The other painting had just been completed and was almost dry. It was exactly the same as the one when Zhong Yansheng was standing outside the shop with something in his arms and confronting Meng Qiping.


    "There''s a flower petal birthmark."


    The young man said briefly: "Prince Ding has sent people to keep a close eye on us. They should catch up with us soon. Let''s go."


    The portrait painter in the carriage quickly painted the birthmark on the neck, then rolled up the two paintings and handed them to him: "Split into two groups, I''ll lead the people away, and you present them immediately."


    Almost at the moment when Zhong Yansheng stepped into the gate of Prince Ding''s Mansion again, the two paintings that had been completed in secret were urgently delivered to a person''s desk.


    There was already another painting on the desk. If someone from more than ten years ago was present, they would be able to recognize whose portrait it was.


    The former crown prince Pei Xi.


    After a while, the man leaning against the dark coughed a few times, his voice old and hoarse: "It''s really similar... Tian Xi, come and see, are they similar?"


    Tian Xi, who was standing by, had already broken out in a cold sweat. Hearing this, he came closer with a smile and took a closer look. His expression was exaggerated and pleasing: "Oh! They really do look alike, especially the eyes. They are exactly the same."


    The man who was still sitting in the darkness coughed a few times and said in a kind tone, "How can there be two people in this world who look so alike?"


    Tian Xi just smiled and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The old man sighed and ran his fingers over the eyes in the two portraits one by one, stroking them as if cherishing them: "It''s been eighteen years... I really can''t forget those eyes."


    "It must be my Xi''er who missed me and came back to see me."

 Ch. 39 - Zhong Yansheng: The sequel to

    Hearing the old man''s low voice, Tian Xi''s back was sweating even more. However, after many years in the inner court, he had developed the habit of not showing any emotion. He still bowed and served beside him with a smile, and asked carefully: "Then your majesty means..."The old man''s skinny fingers fell on the third painting, stroking the petal birthmark on the thin neck, and his tone was still gentle: "It''s a pity that my Xi''er is being watched by the evil wolf and can''t come back. Tian Xi, what do you say we should do?"


    Tian Xi had entered the palace since he was a child and had accompanied the old man for decades. He should have been the person who knew his temperament and behavior best, but in recent years he felt that he could not see through him more and more, especially when it came to that person. Even though he had been in the palace for decades and had seen all kinds of storms and waves, he still felt terrified.


    He hesitated and made a chopping gesture implicitly: "Then we can only... take it back."


    The old man smiled and shook his head: "How can you rob openly? This evil wolf is strong and fierce. It even dares to bite me."


    Without waiting for Tian Xi to speak again, the old man slowly rolled up the scroll on the desk and said leisurely, "The tea you brew has always been to my liking, but today''s tea lacks some flavor. I am old and can''t even taste it anymore."


    Tian Xi was shocked, and immediately fanned himself gently, saying, "It''s my fault that I was clumsy. My hand was shaking, so I poured too much water, wasting the Yuye Changchun tea. It tasted bland. I''ll make another one. Your Majesty, please don''t despise me."


    "Tian Xi, you are old too."


    The old man was still in a friendly mood, not angry, and smiled and patted Tian Xi''s arm: "Go."


    A pleasing smile appeared on Tian Xi''s round face again. After bowing, he carefully left the study. The cold wind blew outside, making the room feel chilly.


    The eunuch who was guarding outside the room saw him coming out and hurried over to hand him a handkerchief: "Godfather."


    The smile seemed to be embedded on his face, and he didn''t let it go even after he left the door. Tian Xi ignored his godson and walked out with a heavy heart. He saw someone walking towards him in a hurry. He saluted with a smile on his face: "Your servant greets His Royal Highness Prince De. Are you here to see His Majesty? I''ll go and pass on the message for you..."


    Pei Yong always looked down on eunuchs. Even though Tian Xi was an old man around the old emperor, he never got a good face from him. He didn''t even look at Tian Xi, but rushed past him to the study in a hurry: "Father! Your son wants to see you!"


    The young eunuch beside him had an unpleasant expression on his face and couldn''t help but lower his voice: "Even for the sake of Your Majesty, you should be more polite..."


    Tian Xi raised his hand to stop him from speaking, then turned around to look at Pei Yong who pushed the door open. He was so arrogant when he was in favor, but it might not be the case in the future.


    Tian Xi lowered his head and coughed slowly: "You are so talkative. Let''s go and make another cup of tea for His Majesty."


    Zhong Yansheng returned to his room with a pile of paint, only to remember that he had forgotten to buy pen and paper.


    Can I borrow some from Xiao Nong''s study? But I will be discovered by the secret guards who are following me.


    Can I find a way to get them away?


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhong Yansheng poked his head out and called out tentatively: "Brothers, are you still there?"


    These days, the secret guards followed Zhong Yansheng. Xiao Nong did not allow them to appear without permission and scare the timid Xiao Yuan''er, so this was the first time they were called out after being discovered today.


    A row of heads suddenly popped out of the window and looked at Zhong Yansheng silently.


    What''s the matter?


    The master said that if the young master has the order, he can go through mountains of swords and seas of fire!


    [T/L NOTE:- Like those shadow guards must follow Zhong''s order no matter what.]


    Zhong Yansheng turned his head and saw the row of black heads suddenly appearing. He was so scared that he almost jumped up.


    Seeing that they all had expressionless and cold faces, their eyes were glaring at him with murderous intent. The thoughts that had been stirring just now were immediately extinguished. He choked up a little and said weakly, "I''m sorry to bother you. Why don''t you just go back?"


    Those bright eyes seemed to be half extinguished in an instant. It was not because they were angry for being called out and sent away inexplicably, but more like... a little disappointed?


    Zhong Yansheng was a little confused. Before he could figure it out, a row of heads in the window nodded at him in unison and disappeared mysteriously.


    Zhong Yansheng: "¡­"


    I feel like my brother''s men are weird.


    But thinking about His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s sometimes strange and unpredictable behavior and temper, I seemed to be able to vaguely understand it.


    Since he couldn''t paint yet, Zhong Yansheng had to hide the paints in the house out of habit. Then he took out the clay xun that Xiao Nong had given him from the bed curtain and tried to tinker with it and learn how to play it.


    Putting the clay xun to his lips, Zhong Yansheng suddenly paused.


    When Xiao Nong played the xun for him, his lips were pressed right here, so wouldn''t he be...


    The tip of the snow-white ear slowly turned blood-red. Zhong Yansheng glanced at the window and did not see any trace of the secret guards. However, he was still a little worried and planned to close the window.


    When he walked over and looked down, he saw Taxue trying to jump into the house.


    It turns out that Taxue jumps in through the window every day.


    Zhong Yansheng met the eyes of the sly Taxue, and looking at the pair of deep blue eyes that appeared in the shadows, he vaguely remembered its owner.


    It was like being watched by Xiao Nong.


    The guilty feeling of being a thief came back again.


    Zhong Yansheng immediately looked serious: "Taxue, you are shedding too much hair, you are not allowed to come in."


    Then, in the big cat''s blinded vision, the window slammed shut.


    Taxue whimpered, jumped up and scratched the window. Zhong Yansheng disliked it for losing too much fur, and the depression was visibly evident on the leopard''s face. When it saw that Zhong Yansheng would not open the door or the window for it, it lay down under the window with its tail in its mouth in sorrow.


    The secret guards hanging on the eaves looked at Taxue, whom they usually did not dare to approach and who was indeed difficult to approach, like a wronged kitten. Their eyes changed again as they looked into the house: "..."


    Awesome!


    Playing the xun is quite difficult. Zhong Yansheng practiced secretly in the house for a long time, but he could only make a small sound.


    While they were at it, Xiao Nong finally came back, much earlier than usual.


    Zhong Yansheng put away the clay xun and went to the study obediently without Xiao coming to the room to pick him up. His Royal Highness Prince Ding had a lot of clothes, and today he changed into a silver-gray one, which made his body look more slender and three points colder and more solemn than the usual bright and vigorous colors.


    After a while, Zhong Yansheng realized that it seemed not because of his clothes, but that Xiao Nong''s expression was much colder than usual. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The secret guard following Zhong Yansheng just reported everything that Zhong Yansheng encountered when he went out. Meng Qiping was not important, but the person who was secretly spying on Zhong Yansheng ran away, which was the big problem.


    Who else would be interested in his little bird?


    Xiao Nong always had a keen sense of smell for bad things, and had already sent people to continue tracking the carriage parked outside the alley. Hearing the hesitant footsteps at the door of the study, he looked up and casually touched the head of Taxue who was lying beside him: "What are you doing standing at the door? Taxue is very depressed today, do you dislike him?"


    His expression changed very quickly. He looked a little cold and solemn just now, but when he raised his head, there was a hint of a smile on his lips. Zhong Yansheng was amazed.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s skill in changing faces is truly perfect.


    He obediently stepped into the doorway and whispered, "I don''t dislike him, it''s just that the hair loss from Taxue is too severe. Is he going bald?"


    Xiao Nong looked down at the fur on his hand, brushed his sleeves in disdain and took his hand back: "The weather is getting hot, it needs to shed its fur."


    Zhong Yansheng was relieved, as long as he wouldn''t become bald.


    Being disliked by both of them, Taxue turned his head away dejectedly, facing their buttocks and refusing to look at them.


    Xiao Nong didn''t bother to care about the mood of this rogue big cat. He looked at Zhong Yansheng and casually patted the seat beside him: "Come here, I want to ask you something."


    Normally, if Xiao Nong said the words "Let me ask you something", the scene would mostly be in a cold and gloomy private prison. The people who heard this were most likely covered in blood, tied to an iron frame and half-dead, but would still be trembling with fear after hearing his words.


    Zhong Yansheng was unaware of anything, but he also felt a kind of inexplicable nervousness.


    Obviously Xiao Nong''s attitude last night could be described as gentle and patient, and he spent so much time and effort on him, but he became more nervous than before when he was afraid of Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng felt like he was a little ungrateful.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding...is obviously a good brother, the brother in his mind.


    He sat down awkwardly beside Xiao Nong with his head lowered. From Xiao Nong''s perspective, he could see a small part of his exposed neck. The small birthmark, like a petal, happened to be on the slightly protruding cervical vertebra. It was snow-white with a hint of red, and very eye-catching.


    It was obvious that this little bird had been in love with him for a long time, and he had agreed to it, so he didn''t have to hide anymore.


    But Zhong Yansheng has been living in the mansion for several days, and he still hasn''t expressed anything. In the past, he would shyly give a seal or a painting to him.


    It seems that he is too thin-skinned.


    Xiao Nong thought affirmatively.


    He swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the neck that was so charming in both its curve and color.


    You can''t bite or lick it, and you can''t even touch it?


    When in Mobei, Xiao Nong did whatever he wanted. It was a rare thing that he could be restrained from acting like a hooligan. As soon as the thought came to his mind, a big hand was already pressing on that neck. The skin under the palm was warm and so thin that it seemed like it would break if pinched. It could be easily pressed in the hand, which easily aroused people''s desire for control.


    The moment he touched it, the man''s body seemed to freeze for a moment, and he trembled pitifully.


    Xiao Nong found Zhong Yansheng''s reaction interesting. He rubbed the cervical vertebra with the birthmark with his thumb. Every time he rubbed it, the child''s neck became redder. Suddenly, except for the birthmark, every piece of skin turned red.


    The culprit admired it with a smile, and his movements changed from kneading to a gentler caressing, and his voice became much softer: "Yuan Yuan, what grudge does Meng Qiping have against you?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s thin eyelids were rubbed by Xiao Nong until they turned red, and his black eyelashes kept trembling. He didn''t understand why his brother, who was so gentle last night, became so bad today. He took a while to react to Xiao Nong''s words before realizing that he was asking about what happened on the street today.


    Maybe it''s not just on the street, there''s obviously a deeper meaning in Xiao Nong''s words.


    Before in Jinghua Garden, Zhong Yansheng was chased by Meng Qiping and his lackeys to the point where he had no way to escape, so he brought up Xiao Nong''s name to intimidate them. But Xiao Nong happened to be in a bad mood at that time, and was about to come to Jinghua Garden to cause trouble for Prince De. He came in through the side door and heard his words from the other side of the dense flowers and trees.


    I guess he didn''t hear our conversation at all.


    Zhong Yansheng bit his lip, not knowing what to say.


    When talking about the mess with Meng Qiping, one has to mention the drugged person that night, but he didn''t want to recall what happened on Meng Qiping''s houseboat that day, nor did he want to mention that incident again.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng looked sullen and didn''t want to talk, Xiao Nong didn''t ask any more questions. He said slowly, "If you don''t want to talk, don''t talk. I just want to tell you that if you are wronged, don''t hold it in. I will support you."


    Zhong Yansheng raised half of his face, glanced at him quickly, then lowered it again and nodded slowly: "Yeah."


    There was no need for the secret guards to investigate Meng Qiping''s reputation, as it had already spread throughout the capital.


    Yuan Yuan is so beautiful, why could Meng Qiping be pestering Zhong Yansheng?


    At an angle that Zhong Yansheng couldn''t see, Xiao Nong half-narrowed his eyes, with a hint of cold murderous intent in his eyes.


    A small character like Meng Qiping was not worthy of Xiao Nong''s attention, so he did not care about Meng Qiping last time and did not send anyone to investigate.


    But now, he has already guessed who drugged Zhong Yansheng, and he is just waiting for his men to find the evidence.


    Zhong Yansheng was caressed by him for a long time, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He mustered up his courage, raised his head with tears in his eyes and glared at him fiercely: "Brother, are you done?"


    Even glaring at people is so cute.


    I haven''t even bullied him yet, why is he crying?


    Xiao Nong was not frightened by his bluffing. Looking at his red eyelids, the evil desire in his heart grew stronger, and he thought of the golden lock in the warehouse again.


    Zhong Yansheng has such fair skin, if his hands and feet were restrained with golden locks...it would look even better.


    After a pause, Xiao Nong suppressed those thoughts that would scare people if he spoke them out, slowly withdrew his hand, and raised the corner of his mouth: "I am not as precious as you."


    Zhong Yansheng was released and quickly moved to the side, creating some distance. The back of his neck was still numb from being rubbed. He thought Xiao Nong was saying that his food and daily expenses were too expensive, so he said unhappily, "I''ll give the accountant the money."


    Who wants his money?


    Xiao Nong found it a little funny and wanted to pinch his face again.


    But the child in front of him lowered his head and said in a very soft voice: "Brother, please take me in for a while. When I find a new place to live and bring Yuncheng out, I don''t need to stay in the palace anymore."


    Xiao Nong''s teasing smile froze. Thinking of the child''s depressed look yesterday, his chest suddenly felt a little sour.


    Zhong Yansheng had stayed in the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion for more than ten years. He suddenly learned that he was not his biological son. The real young master had returned. His position in the Marquis'' Mansion became increasingly awkward, and he finally had to leave his original home.


    But Zhong Yansheng seemed to have accepted this very calmly. Except for yesterday, he never showed any strange expression, as if he was afraid of embarrassing others. He was so well-behaved and sensible that it made people feel distressed.


    But no matter how sensible he is, he is just an eighteen-year-old boy, and he must be very uneasy in his heart.


    Xiao Nong originally wanted to pinch his face, but his hand turned to rubbing his hair.


    The force of the big hand landing on the top of the head was not very strong, unlike at the beginning, when Zhong Yansheng was unable to lift his head and groaned. It seemed that Xiao Nong had gained experience in rubbing, Zhong Yansheng thought vaguely, after all, Xiao Nong had been rubbing his head a lot recently.


    When that hand was rubbing his hair, Xiao Nong could also feel the bitter and cold breath from his body, and he felt very at ease.


    Although it will make him a mess, it feels very comfortable.


    Zhong Yansheng was thinking quietly when he suddenly heard the voice of His Royal Highness Prince Ding from above his head: "Who is Yuncheng?"


    Zhong Yansheng: "¡­"


    Xiao Nong showed no expression: "Why do you want to move out of the palace? Do you want to bring that Yun Cheng out? From where? Who is she? A maid in your yard? Do you want to live with her?"


    Doesn''t he admire him for being able to stay in the palace? Yet he is thinking of moving out with other people!


    Xiao Nong asked questions more and more frequently, and with each question, the force of rubbing became stronger.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned by the sudden change in the expression of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. He was stunned for a while, picked out a simple and clear answer, and said hesitantly: "Yuncheng is not a girl."


    Xiao Nong looked indifferent: "Men are not allowed either."


    "Ah?"


    The secret guards outside the house squatted at the window and shook their heads as they listened.


    Tsk tsk.


    If the headache comes again, the master will stop being a human being.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that Xiao Nong was being unreasonable, but he was very good-tempered and didn''t get angry: "But I can''t stay in the palace forever, it''s so inconvenient."


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "Why not? What''s inconvenient?"


    Is it inconvenient for this ''old man'' to paint secretly? He was sneaky when he bought paint, hiding under his bed like a squirrel.


    Zhong Yansheng whispered: "Since I came here, I have been living in my brother''s room. I heard from Uncle Wang that you always sleep in the guest room, which is not good."


    It is already very rude for a guest to sleep in the host''s room, but it doesn''t make sense for him to keep occupying it.


    Xiao Nong stared at him for a while, and suddenly his expression became lighter, like a spring breeze melting snow: "Are you feeling sorry for me?"


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him blankly.


    He just felt a little embarrassed. How could it be understood as heartache?


    But Xiao Nong''s face was very firm. Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, and was too embarrassed to refute, so he could only nod and stammer, "Hmm... Hmm!"


    A smile appeared on Xiao Nong''s lips: "Okay."


    Xiao Nong figured it out. After going in circles, he realized that the little bird was worried about him and wanted to sleep with him.


    In that case, he will go back to his room and sleep tonight.


    What''s bad about it?


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s expression changed suddenly, and his thoughts were as unpredictable as a needle in the sea. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t figure out what was going on in his mind. In order to prevent his head from being rubbed again, he simply responded with a soft voice: "Hmm!"


    Anyway, just go along with him and answer his questions.


    The topic of moving out of the palace was not suitable to be brought up again, so Zhong Yansheng changed the subject: "Brother, do you want me to read to you?"


    He is well-behaved and pretty, and he can call me brother.


    The urge to bite Zhong Yansheng''s butt came up again. Xiao Nong licked his fangs. The anger in his heart, after listening to the report from the secret guard, was completely suppressed, and the thorns on his body seemed to be smoothed out inadvertently.


    No matter who is watching Yuan Yuan in secret, if that person dares to attack Yuan Yuan, he will not let that person go.


    Thinking casually, Xiao Nong handed over the prepared script: "Read this."


    Zhong Yansheng said "oh", took it and opened it.


    Zhong Yansheng''s fair face turned red little by little: "..."


    It''s you again, "Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew"!


    He had struggled to finish reading this thing the day before yesterday. He just breathed a sigh of relief and thought it was over, but how come there is a sequel?


    Moreover, in the main story, the noble young master of aristocratic family and the mighty general just hugged and kissed each other, and the words used were quite elegant and subtle, much more restrained than the "Ban Er Chai" that he had accidentally picked up before, and it was just barely within the acceptable range that Zhong Yansheng could read.


    But in the sequel, the two protagonists suddenly went crazy, sticking together in disheveled clothes everywhere, calling each other "husband" and "husband" at the same time.


    Zhong Yansheng scanned quickly and accidentally saw a description.


    It describes the young man in a tea house box, his underwear falling to the ground. A storyteller is telling their story outside a curtain, and he is listening to the story while being teased by the general''s... fingers. He is gasping for breath, and weakly clings to the general''s shoulders, calling out "Brother, please spare me".


    Seeing the word "brother", Zhong Yansheng slammed the book shut. The blood in his body seemed to be rushing to his face, and his face suddenly became hot: "Brother..."


    After blurting out this address, his face became even hotter. He bit the tip of his tongue and quickly changed the words: "Your Highness! You..."


    Xiao looked at him leisurely: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Zhong Yansheng choked for a long time, and finally managed to utter: "You have been led astray by Xiao Wenlan!"


    He told me not to learn bad things from Xiao Wenlan, but he ended up learning bad things from Xiao Wenlan himself!


    "The Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew" actually only has two parts, the sequel was written by someone else after reading it. It was quite popular in the vernacular novel market and was very popular. Xiao Nong''s subordinates noticed it, bought it back and presented it to him.


    Xiao Nong had not read it, and only thought that the sequel would be the two protagonists continuing to cry and quarrel. Seeing the child''s reaction, he vaguely guessed the content of the story, and immediately smiled more deeply: "I haven''t read this storybook, and I''ve been waiting for you to read it to me. What is the content that makes Yuan Yuan so embarrassed? Read it to me."


    Zhong Yansheng said with a serious face: "No!"


    He also learned to say no.


    Xiao Nong nodded and reached out to grab it: "Then I''ll read it to you."


    This was the first time that Zhong Yansheng reacted so quickly. He jumped back a few steps like a little bird, fearing that Xiao Nong would come down from the bed to grab it, so he quickly called out, "Taxue!"


    It kept moving its butt towards his ears, then turned back and let out a cry, shaking its big fluffy tail.


    The hair falls off while shaking.


    Zhong Yansheng very cleverly threw the book over: "Take it away!"


    Taxue bit the notebook accurately, listened to Zhong Yansheng''s words very much, and ran out of the study room.


    Xiao Nong: "¡­" S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    This big cat usually doesn''t respond to others, but now it''s as obedient as a dog. Xiao Nong raised one eyebrow high and finally said, "What a jerk."


    While he was running out in the snow with the book in his mouth, Zhong Yansheng had already brought back a copy of "The Analects of Confucius", which was beneficial to the body and mind.


    For the first time in his life, Zhong Yansheng found The Analects so pleasing to the eye. He tried to keep his pretty red face straight, sat down and began to read in a serious manner: "The Master said..."


    Xiao Nong had no interest in Confucius, but he had patience with Zhong Yansheng reading to him. He leaned on the couch and listened for a while, then gradually closed his eyes.


    The afternoon passed without any major incidents. When Xiao Nong fell asleep, Zhong Yansheng also fell asleep while thinking about his own things. When he woke up, he found himself on the couch, but Xiao Nong was nowhere to be found. He must have gone back to his business.


    Zhong Yansheng changed a book that interested him and stayed in the study alone until the evening. He secretly took a few sheets of rice paper, brought a pen back to the room, and hid it under the bed together with the paint.


    The secret guard probably didn''t see it.


    Zhong Yansheng could feel that the study was an important place for Xiao Nong, and no one else would dare to enter without his permission.


    After hiding the paper and pen, Zhong Yansheng went to take a shower without any worries. When he came back, he was in a good mood. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiao Nong sitting in the room.


    The clothes were different from what he wore at noon, probably because he had taken a shower and changed his clothes.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned and asked stupidly: "Brother, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao knocked over a cup of hot tea and asked jokingly, "This is my room, what do you think I''m doing here?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked his eyes and realized belatedly, "Yes, that''s right."


    It seemed that his words at noon reminded Xiao Nong that this was his own room, and he didn''t want to sleep in the guest room.


    He had just fallen asleep in this room and in this bed.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little regretful and went past Xiao Nong to get the quilt: "Oh, then I''ll go to the west wing to sleep."


    Before he could even pick up the quilt, he was pinned down.


    Xiao Nong bent over, lifted Zhong Yansheng''s knees, and gently pushed him to the inside of the bed: "Why are you running? Everyone is asleep now, so, no one will clean up your room, change the bed curtains, and find a pillow for you."


    Zhong Yansheng was thrown onto the bed in a daze. He wanted to crawl out at first, but when he heard these words, he hesitated.


    It was late at night and the guards finally had a chance to lie down and rest. It was too tiring for them to get up and work hard to change the beds because of his willfulness.


    Then let''s change it tomorrow?


    The last time was just an accident. He was drugged, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding had difficulty walking, so he was able to succeed.


    Zhong Yansheng thought with shame that since His Royal Highness Prince Ding had let this matter go, he would not make the same mistake again.


    Moreover, the weather was getting hotter and hotter. Even with the ice jar in the house at night, it was still very hot. Xiao Nong felt cool on his body, and it was very comfortable to get close to him.


    Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and saw that Zhong Yansheng stopped crawling out, feeling slightly satisfied.


    So good.


    It''s just that the small quilt was not big enough for two people. Seeing that Xiao Nong also lay down, Zhong Yansheng took the initiative to move the quilt towards him. When he leaned over, the faint orchid fragrance on his body brushed against Xiao Nong''s nose.


    Xiao Nong''s gaze swept over his slender neck which was as white and clean as a lotus root. His eyes were dark and gloomy. Just as he was about to speak, he and Zhong Yansheng suddenly touched something hard and square in the middle of the bed.


    Zhong Yansheng lifted the quilt and took a look, his eyes widened.


    The sequel to "The Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew"!


    Why is it in his bed?


    ¡­


    Taxue!!!


    Zhong Yansheng instantly understood the culprit and immediately wanted to grab the notebook, but this time Xiao Nong was much faster than him. In a flash, the notebook had fallen into Xiao Nong''s hands and a page was turned.


    Zhong Yansheng screamed, his brain was about to explode, and he rushed over to grab it, but Xiao Nong held his head lightly with one hand, so he couldn''t rush over: "Let me see what content makes Yuan Yuan so embarrassed and angry? Um, ''Brother, please spare me''?"


    His voice was low and magnetic, and the content he read out was even more ear-splitting. Zhong Yansheng''s face was almost red as a shrimp: "...Brother!"


    Stop reading!

 Ch. 40 - Xiao Nong: By the way, Ill take you to kill someone

    Teasing Zhong Yansheng is fascinating.If they stayed in the military camp for three or two years, they would become old-timers, each one more shameless than the other. They were a bunch of rough guys, meaningless. But Xiao Yuan''s face was very thin, like a piece of paper, which would be toppled and covered in red if poked lightly.


    Like a little bird with its feathers blown off, it has no killing power, but it is so cute that it makes people feel itchy.


    Seeing that the little beauty was about to get angry, Xiao Nong stopped talking and calmly shifted the blame: "It''s all Taxue''s fault. Don''t let it enter the house again from now on."


    Zhong Yansheng was led by him to think about it and felt that it seemed to be indeed a problem of Taxue.


    If Taxue hadn''t brought the sequel to his bed, Xiao Nong wouldn''t have discovered it and wouldn''t have read it out.


    Without waiting for Zhong Yansheng to figure it out, Xiao Nong threw the book in his hand, controlling the distance and strength just right. The book flew out, brushed the candle wick, extinguished it, and then fell lightly on the table with a plop.


    The room suddenly became dark, with only the hazy moonlight streaming in from the window.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t feel anything during the chaos just now, but now he feels nervous belatedly.


    He and His Royal Highness Prince Ding... were in the same bed.


    In other words, this was originally the bed of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, and now he has returned.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t think that His Royal Highness Prince Ding would be like Meng Qiping, who would have bad intentions and do bad things to him.


    After all, His Royal Highness Prince Ding is well-known for not being interested in women. He is twenty-five years old and has not yet married. Not to mention being a maid serving in Changliu Villa and Prince Ding''s Mansion, even Taxue is not a female.


    So he should not be interested in me too, after all I am a man.


    But Xiao Nong was tall and big, and just getting a little closer made it hard to breathe. He was too aggressive in nature.


    Zhong Yansheng stole a glance at Xiao Nong, who was sitting outside the bed. His shadow was as hazy as a small mountain. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t want to give him the quilt. He quietly wrapped himself in the silk quilt and lay down, staring at the person beside him with his eyes wide open in the dark.


    Xiao Nong paid attention to his movements and lay down as well.


    Zhong Yansheng was so stingy that he refused to give him a quilt or a pillow. The dignified Prince Ding could only lie on his side with his hands as a pillow, looking at Zhong Yansheng who had curled himself up into a small ball, and he laughed, barely audibly.


    Now he feels nervous.


    The surroundings were dim and silent, so his laughter was a little obvious.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him suspiciously: "What are you laughing at?"


    Xiao Nong said lazily: "When I was in Liaodong, I encountered a small bird."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t quite understand why he changed the subject so quickly, and asked blankly: "What''s wrong with that little bird?"


    "It''s small, round, fluffy, and a little bit timid."


    Xiao Nong stretched out his hand, startling Zhong Yansheng who was wrapped up like a small ball, but the hand just fell on his head and stroked it slowly.


    "But you dared to jump into my palm and rub your head against my hand."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and hesitantly asked, "And then you put it away?"


    Could it be that he was crushed to death?


    Xiao Nong seemed to know what he was thinking: "Let him go."


    Zhong Yansheng felt like the little titmouse that had the audacity to jump into the palm of His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s hand and rub against him, but had not yet been crushed to death. He breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s great."


    Xiao Nong chuckled and added without thinking, "Taxue also likes that little bird very much."


    Zhong Yansheng muttered: "Taxue must want to eat it..."


    The big cat was usually bored, so he liked to lie under his window and watch the birds on the branches, eager to have a snack.


    Listening to Zhong Yansheng''s muttering, Xiao Nong''s eyes were filled with smiles: "Yes, not only Taxue, I also want to eat him."


    Zhong Yansheng was terrified: "But you don''t lack that meat..."


    How much meat can a little tit that is less than the size of a palm have? Is His Royal Highness Prince Ding that hungry?


    "Who said I don''t need that piece of meat?" Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, "I need it very much."


    Zhong Yansheng was speechless for a while. He wrapped himself in a small quilt and turned his back. After talking for a while, he was already so sleepy that his eyelids were dry. He yawned and said vaguely, "Ask uncle to make a few more meat dishes tomorrow. Little sparrows are not tasty. You don''t need to eat little sparrows..."


    The aura from Xiao Nong was very cold, like the snow drifting across the cold light of the cold blade outside the pass.


    He is dangerous to his enemies and many outsiders.


    But in Zhong Yansheng''s heart, His Royal Highness Prince Ding was no longer the murderous evil spirit that was rumored in the capital, but a good brother who would see him when he was feeling down on his birthday, take him to climb up the city wall, and play the xun and watch iron flowers for him.


    Therefore, this breath only made him feel more at ease, and he fell into a deep sleep soon.


    Xiao Nong: "¡­"


    Fell asleep?


    Just fell asleep like that?


    No other indication?


    He''s already in bed, so won''t this kid just pretend to come over unintentionally... and do something?


    For the first time in his life, His Royal Highness Prince Ding doubted his own charm for a moment, but then quickly rejected it.


    It''s just that Zhong Yansheng was too sleepy. This kid could sleep for fifteen hours every day.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know what kind of opportunity he had lost.


    Xiao Nong didn''t think much about it and decided to give Zhong Yansheng a chance.


    He pinched the edge of the silk quilt and pulled it gently.


    Zhong Yansheng, wrapped into a ball, rolled over along the quilt and stopped only when he bumped into Xiao Nong. He was sleeping soundly and no matter how people teased him, his eyelids did not move, and his breathing was even.


    Completely unguarded.


    The moonlight flowed, filtered through the gauze curtain, and fell dimly on Zhong Yansheng''s face. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes were charming and clear, with a ray of divine brilliance.


    Xiao Nong felt at a loss as to where to start dealing with such a quiet and peaceful little beauty, and it was even very difficult to deal with him.


    Zhong Yansheng is clearly full of flaws. He is weak and not only has no guard but also has weak defense. He will blush if you say a few words to him, but why is it so... impossible to do anything about it?


    The answer seems to be just behind a layer of window paper, which can be broken by just blowing without poking it.


    Xiao Nong looked at the window paper and did not go forward without permission. Instead, he cautiously stepped back a few steps and chose to poke Xiao Yuan''s thin face.


    "Just eat it."


    He gave his answer only after Zhong Yansheng fell asleep, sniffing the rich and fragrant orchid scent around him with satisfaction, and fell asleep early, a rare opportunity.


    When the lights in the palace were extinguished, the river beside the East Market was bustling with activity, with several pleasure boats floating on the water, and the sound of gentle music floating in the air. From time to time, the sounds of singing, dancing and laughter could be heard, creating a very romantic atmosphere.


    The most eye-catching one among them is the Yunzhongfang.


    However, the most popular waiter on the Yunzhongfang, who was also the owner of the pleasure boat, did not show up today. He stayed in his cabin on the pretext of feeling unwell.


    There was unbridled laughter downstairs, but in the house upstairs, there was dead silence.


    Zhan Rong had one person under his feet and another kneeling in front of him, but he didn''t look at anyone and held a knife.


    The person sitting in front of him was stiff all over. He looked at the cold blade of the knife, and his voice was shaking: "...The owner of this pleasure boat is not me, but the third young master Meng Qiping of the Duke of Pei''s Mansion. I also follow his orders..."


    Zhan Rong imitated Xiao Nong, lowered his head and slowly wiped the blade: "Continue."


    "That day... Young Master Meng San came to my place to drink, and then his servant came over and said that the invitation he sent out was rejected. Meng Qiping almost overturned the table, and then, then asked me if I had any medicine. I didn''t dare to say anything, so Meng Qiping led his men to search the place, and only then did they find the bottle of Spring Oriole Powder brought from the Western Regions. I really don''t know what else is there. Please, please let me go!"


    Full of lies.


    Zhan Rong easily saw the evasive part of his words, and he had an idea of the truth. He sheathed his sword and picked up the oil lamp beside him: "Be honest. If you dare to go to the Duke of Pei''s mansion to tip off, you will end up like this."


    The young waiter was stunned and hadn''t reacted yet. Zhan Rong raised his hand and threw the oil lamp onto the bed.


    The layers of gauze caught fire almost instantly, and soon the laughter and joy on the pleasure boat disappeared, turning into panicked screams. No matter how wealthy the people on the pleasure boat were, they all jumped into the water like dumplings.


    The wind was strong on the summer night, and the flames followed the wind direction, making a crackling sound.


    In the chaos, Zhan Rong took a small boat back to the shore, silently entered the alley, and hurried towards Prince Ding''s Mansion.


    He felt that someone was going to be in trouble.


    Zhong Yansheng was not a very good sleeper. At night, he would either kick off the quilt or twist himself into a ball. When he woke up in the morning, he would often be lying almost horizontally on the bed with the quilt falling to the ground.


    That night he dreamed that his hands and feet were entangled by an octopus, and he slept so well, which was a rare occasion.


    When Zhong Yansheng woke up from his sleep, he still vaguely remembered that he slept with Xiao Nong last night. According to how busy His Royal Highness Prince Ding was, he should have left when he woke up...


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a handsome face close to him.


    Zhong Yansheng was halfway through stretching and didn''t dare to move. He stared at Xiao Nong with eyes wide open, feeling very magical.


    It was probably almost 9 o''clock by now, but His Royal Highness Prince Ding was sleeping in and no one came to call him. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He stared at Xiao Nong''s face for a while, then carefully stretched out his fingertips and boldly poked Xiao Nong''s face.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s face¡­ feels similar to other people''s faces. He is not some evil ghost Asura.


    Besides being exceptionally handsome and good-looking.


    His mind was wandering, and he poked twice more. The next moment, he was pulled over by the fingertips. There was a rustling sound, and his eyes blurred. Xiao Nong, who was awakened, turned over and pinned him down. The evil hand fell into Xiao Nong''s hand. The man''s dark blue eyes were half-closed, and his voice was hoarse as if he had just woken up from sleep: "What are you doing?"


    He was so tall that he almost covered Zhong Yansheng''s entire body. He pushed his legs apart with his knees and half-knelt between his legs.


    Deep down, Zhong Yansheng didn''t think Xiao Nong would do anything to him, but the posture of having his legs spread apart still made him feel somewhat uneasy subconsciously. He subconsciously wanted to put his legs together - but of course he didn''t, instead he seemed to be rubbing his legs against Xiao Nong''s knees.


    There seemed to be a dark color in Xiao Nong''s eyes, and as Zhong Yansheng acted recklessly, the dark color became darker.


    Zhong Yansheng squeezed his legs together a few times, vaguely feeling that something was not right, and then he calmed down again, his voice a little tense: "Brother?"


    Xiao Nong recalled the protagonist in the storybook he read last night, who was teased to the point that he kept begging his brother for mercy.


    He slowly rubbed the hand that he held in his palm. It was thin and slender, and the strength he used was as weak as a cat scratching a person.


    He inserted his fingers through the fingers of that hand and intertwined the ten fingers. The hand stiffened and tried to pull it out, but Xiao Nong pressed it next to Zhong Yansheng''s head.


    Zhong Yansheng was very nervous and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Xiao Nong didn''t say a word, but he could keenly sense the sense of danger from him. It was not the kind of danger that the rumors outside said, such as "skinning the enemy and making it into a kite", but another deeper meaning.


    The gaze fixed on his face seemed to be attracted by his swallowing action and fell on his neck.


    It is as white as a piece of washed lotus root, thin and fragile, and will break if pinched lightly... No, who would be willing to pinch it?


    Xiao Nong lowered his head, and his slightly cool breath sprayed on his warm skin. Zhong Yansheng''s legs, which had just been loosened, suddenly tightened again, clamping his knees. His voice was tense and pitiful: "Brother..."


    "Yuan Yuan, you bit me really hard that day."


    Xiao Nong whispered: "Should you let this king bite it back?"


    Zhong Yansheng vaguely remembered that it was said that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was vindictive and anyone who offended him would be retaliated against twice.


    Naturally, I won''t make an exception for him.


    The bed, what happened in the bed won''t come back to you double the amount, right?


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was not very clear when he just woke up, otherwise he would not have done such actions as lifting Xiao Nong''s clothes last time and poking Xiao Nong''s face this time. When Xiao Nong coaxed him in a low voice, he nodded stupidly.


    He bit so hard that blood oozed out.


    "Then... don''t use too much force." Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes nervously, his long eyelashes trembling uneasily, "I''m afraid of pain."


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, like a snow leopard that had successfully caught its prey, and chuckled, "I won''t let you feel any pain."


    Suddenly, two soft and cool things pressed against his neck, and then he felt a strange sensation, as if something wet was rubbing against his neck.


    Zhong Yansheng was very nervous. Lately, he was often attacked by Taxue and had his hands and feet licked. He was very familiar with that feeling.


    Xiao Nong was...licking his neck.


    Licking him like Taxue.


    Aren''t you going to bite him back?


    Zhong Yansheng was so panicked that he grabbed Xiao Nong''s sleeve tightly, but still didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    Xiao Nong paid attention to his movements. The dark blue color in his eyes was so rich that it seemed to flow out. His slightly cool breath became hot. He sniffed the increasingly fragrant and moist floral scent on the boy''s body. His throat was so dry as if he was walking in the desert, and his canine teeth were itchy.


    He rubbed it slowly on the warm, thin skin, as if he could taste the fragrance coming from his bones and blood.


    How can it smell so good?


    The pleasure of control even aroused some violent desires. He wanted to taste this sweet dessert more deeply. He even longed for Zhong Yansheng''s blood.


    Xiao Nong lowered his narrow eyes, a hint of blood-red showing through his deep blue eyes. If Lou Qingtang were present, he would have packed up his things and run away when he saw him like this - just like he did in the past when he had a headache and was on the verge of losing control.


    Zhong Yansheng was completely unaware. He was about to cry because of Xiao''s long and detailed teasing: "You, you hurry up..."


    Before he could finish his words, he was bitten on the side of his neck.


    Xiao Nong really didn''t let him feel any pain. He just held the thin piece of flesh in his mouth and ground it between his teeth, as if he was tasting something.


    Although his throat was extremely dry, and he longed to bite through the skin and taste the hot blood, reason always took precedence and he suppressed the impulse.


    This child is very delicate and fragile. He would cry in pain if his skin was scratched, let alone if his skin was bitten. I''m afraid he would cry so hard that he couldn''t be comforted.


    Xiao Nong squinted his eyes and licked it again with the tip of his tongue, as if he could taste the fragrance of orchid.


    Zhong Yansheng dared not move. He felt that Xiao Nong, who was pressing on him, was like some kind of beast, lazily enjoying its prey.


    It was totally different from the revenge he had imagined... He was licked so hard that half of his body went limp, and his face was so hot that he couldn''t face anyone.


    Until he noticed something had changed.


    Before he could react, Xiao Nong paused, suddenly loosened his grip on him, quickly pulled away, sat on the head of the bed, pulled the silk quilt over his legs, and said in a hoarse voice, "Get out."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned, and realized a beat late that Xiao Nong''s "revenge" seemed to be over. He sat up with his legs tucked in, and saw Xiao Nong lowering his head. His expression was unclear, but it was not as warm as before. He didn''t know what had happened.


    But he was lying across the outside of the bed, so Zhong Yansheng had to step over him to get out of bed.


    He hesitated, stretched out his finger and poked Xiao Nong''s arm, feeling that his hand was stiff and tense**: "Brother, can you give way..."**


    Before he could finish his words, Xiao Nong raised his eyes and looked over, and Zhong Yansheng was speechless.


    The pair of deep blue eyes turned darker, like a wild animal. The gaze on him was burning, as if suppressing something. He repeated, "Get out."


    Zhong Yansheng keenly sensed danger and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. The space inside the bed was not very big, so he hunched his back, carefully stepped over Xiao Nong''s legs, and got down on the bed.


    Xiao Nong sat back with one leg raised, and the other long leg stretched out, staring at the little bird that passed between his legs. At that moment, he almost raised his leg, forcing Zhong Yansheng to fall on his legs and push him back onto the bed.


    Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled, and Xiao Nong lowered his eyes, letting the moist and hazy fragrance quickly leave and the sound of footsteps fade away.


    After waiting for a while, the footsteps suddenly came back.


    Zhong Yansheng poured a cup of cold tea from the table, handed it to Xiao Nong, and secretly looked at his face: "Brother, you seem very thirsty, drink some tea... If you are not feeling well, take a rest."


    Xiao Nong looked at him for a while, then reached out to take the teacup he handed over, and touched Zhong Yansheng''s fingers through his fingertips, which made Zhong Yansheng even more panicked. He didn''t dare to stay in this room: "I, I''m going out!"


    Seeing that he wanted to go out in his inner wear, Xiao Nong said coldly, "Put on your clothes."


    Zhong Yansheng made an "oh" sound, and without even looking at whose clothes the ones on the shelf were, he pulled them over and put them on himself, then ran out in a panic.


    After he left, Xiao Nong lifted the quilt and took a sip of cold tea unhappily.


    Why is he the only one who has this feeling? How can this kid have no reaction when the person he likes is so close to him?


    But Zhong Yansheng didn''t react, so Xiao Nong certainly couldn''t continue, otherwise wouldn''t he be forcing others?


    If he forced Zhong Yansheng, he would definitely cry again... But when he thought of Zhong Yansheng''s crying face, Xiao Nong discovered somewhat shamefully that his blood boiled even more violently.


    Even after drinking a cup of bitter cold tea, the boiling blood still couldn''t calm down.


    Xiao Nong had no choice but to take the soft silk quilt back and put it to his nose to sniff it.


    After being wrapped in Zhong Yansheng''s quilt for a long time, the quilt was also stained with the faint orchid fragrance, which was refreshing.


    I hope that when the kid comes back tonight, he won''t ask me where his old quilt has gone.


    Xiao Nong thought to himself.


    Zhong Yansheng was kicked out of the room and ran to the wing to wash up, only to find that the clothes he brought out were Xiao Nong''s. They were also silver-gray in color, and the workmanship was more exquisite than the one he saw yesterday at noon. It was not a particularly loose style, and was more slim-fitting for Xiao Nong, so it was a little big for him, but not as exaggerated as before.


    His clothes were all in Xiao Nong''s room, but he didn''t dare to go to Xiao Nong''s room at the moment. After hesitating for a while, he simply put on this coat and ran to the kitchen to see if Uncle Wang had prepared any special meal for him today.


    Coincidentally, Uncle Wang was cooking oyster porridge.


    Uncle Wang said that he was a good cook, and he wasn''t exaggerating. Zhong Yansheng had recently made Uncle Wang picky. When Uncle Wang was not in the palace, he could only eat a little of the dishes cooked by others. Seeing the porridge gurgling, he felt a little greedy and squatted beside him, looking eagerly: "Uncle, is it ready?"


    Uncle Wang was more accustomed to him than Xiao Nong. Seeing his greedy look, he took a small bowl, scooped a little and let it cool down, then said kindly, "This is for the prince. Yours is in another pot, but you can have a try."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t eat oysters before, but Uncle Wang was a good cook and the oysters he cooked were very fresh and fragrant. Upon hearing this, he nodded with bright eyes.


    Wang Boxian looked at the robe wrapped in Xiao Nong''s clothes and smiled more kindly: "I heard that the prince went back to his room to sleep last night?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded.


    Wang Boxian nodded with satisfaction and asked, "Is Your Majesty still not up?"


    Zhong Yansheng thought about Xiao Nong''s strange look and scratched his head: "Your Highness may want to sleep a little longer."


    Uncle Wang nodded without any surprise, turned his back and pondered it again.


    That''s not right. How come the pampered young master has gotten up, but the prince can''t?


    It is indeed necessary to cook dried oyster porridge.


    There were other guards in the kitchen, making breakfast for others. They had become familiar with Zhong Yansheng these days. When they saw Zhong Yansheng coming, they all showed him their recently researched dishes, like offering treasures: "Young Master, try the cherry meat I made! Is it better than before?"


    "Try my shrimp dish..."


    "And my duck blood soup!"


    Everyone fed each other a little. Zhong Yansheng sat in the middle, his small plate piled high with food, and he ate half a bowl of dried oyster porridge.


    By the time Xiao Nong destroyed the silk quilt, took a bath, changed his clothes, read the letter sent back by his servants, and went back to the kitchen, Zhong Yansheng had already been fed by everyone.


    Xiao Nong glanced into the kitchen with an indifferent expression, and no one dared to say a word. Only Wang Boxian stroked his beard, looked at His Royal Highness Prince Ding, whom he had watched grow up, and sighed worriedly.


    Xiao Nong felt puzzled when the old man looked at him like that, but he didn''t want to ask any more questions. Respect was respect, and feelings were feelings, but he didn''t want to listen to the old man''s nagging at all. He accurately found Zhong Yansheng from the crowd and took him out.


    Zhong Yansheng led him out in a daze, a little confused: "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Nong''s hand fell on his soft belly and touched it. It was bulging with food from the group of people: "Go out and digest the food."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°Ah?¡±


    Xiao Nong had seen the report from Yunzhongfang last night, and confirmed that the person who drugged Zhong Yansheng was Meng Qiping. Xiao Nong sent people to search for Meng Qiping''s location.


    He rubbed Zhong Yansheng''s head nonchalantly: "By the way, I''ll take you to kill someone."

 Ch. 41 - Zhong Yansheng: Eleventh Prince... Me?

    When others say that someone is cutting someone, it may just be a joke.But His Royal Highness Prince Ding¡¯s cutting of people is probably a literal meaning.


    Thinking about that scene, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but press his stomach, raised his head and asked timidly: "Brother, can I not cut people?"


    The carriage was already waiting. Xiao Nong stepped on it and turned back when he heard the voice. He looked very kind and exchanged glances with the expectant Zhong Yansheng for a few moments. He reached out and grabbed Zhong Yansheng, who saw his intention to flee, and said, "Why are you running? I told you not to do it."


    Zhong Yansheng was carried into the carriage like a baby bird in despair. The driver outside waved his whip and drove the carriage away.


    The speed was not slow, but it was very steady. Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to sit still.


    Only after sitting down did he realize that Xiao Nong''s carriage was furnished quite luxuriously, with soft mats under my feet. Even the small couch was covered in a soft and comfortable manner, as if it was specially made for someone to lie on.


    There were also snacks that Zhong Yansheng liked on the small table, but Zhong Yansheng was fed too much by the group of people in the kitchen. He looked at them with regret, lifted the car window curtain and looked out**: "Brother, where are you going to kill people?"**


    Xiao Nong had just finished bathing and changed into a dark blue robe that was attractive and seductive. Seeing Zhong Yansheng wrapped in his robe, he was satisfied. After waiting for a while, he saw that he still didn''t even look at him. He sighed and reached out to turn his head around: "Your eyes are about to fall to the ground. Why are you in such a hurry? You''ll know when we get there."


    Zhong Yansheng has been with Xiao Nong for so long that he has already deeply understood how to get along with Xiao Nong. Just be good and let him stroke his hair. He turned his head obediently, but still did not dare to look at Xiao Nong.


    After all, what they both did when they just woke up in the morning was very abnormal.


    He had always worried that Xiao Nong would take revenge on him and bite his neck after finding him. Now Xiao Nong came back to retaliate, but instead of biting him, he licked and rubbed him like Taxue... something was wrong.


    The carriage arrived at its destination soon.


    It seemed to be a prosperous place, full of people, laughter and joy. Zhong Yansheng poked his furry head out, but before he could see where he was, Xiao Nong pushed him back and put a veil on his head.


    When getting off the carriage, the coachman had disappeared and there was no stool placed next to the carriage. Zhong Yansheng held the hem of the carriage and carefully reached down with his toes, then Xiao Nong grabbed him by the waist and lifted him up to the ground.


    At first, when Zhong Yansheng was held like this by him, he would try to struggle, but now he has given up.


    He felt like a small object, being carried around by His Royal Highness Prince Ding all day long.


    After stepping firmly on the ground, Zhong Yansheng looked around at the nearby scenery before realizing where he was.


    It was Dongshi Flower Street where he had been before, but he had come to keep an appointment with Meng Qiping. He only took a look from the outside and then got on Meng Qiping''s pirate ship without taking any further look.


    The store in front of him seems to be the largest store on this street. Its decoration is much more luxurious than other stores nearby. Compared with Qinlou and Chuguan, it looks more like a magnificent restaurant.


    [Qinlou and Chuguan = Brothel and official pleasure places]


    When Xiao Nong brought Zhong Yansheng out, they did not ride in the carriage with the emblem of Prince Ding''s palace. Moreover, His Royal Highness Prince Ding had been away from the capital for a long time and rarely showed up after returning, so few people recognized him.


    But his deep blue eyes were so special, his face was so handsome, and his robe was so bright that as soon as he appeared, he attracted a lot of attention, and everyone looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡­¡­No way?


    Many people knew that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had deep blue eyes because his mother was of a foreign race, but the possibility of His Royal Highness Prince Ding appearing in a brothel was as low as the possibility that the Tartars would attack the capital tomorrow.


    ¡ª¡ªThe latest rumor in the capital is that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was injured while leading troops in battle.


    After all, he could even harm a beauty like Zhong Yansheng. How terrible it is. What else could it be other than hurting the family?


    Xiao Nong didn''t care about all kinds of looks, and strode into the gate holding Zhong Yansheng''s hand. The servants had already made arrangements, and when they saw Xiao Nong coming, someone appeared and led the two of them upstairs.


    This brothel is very special. When you step into the inner courtyard, there is a large stage in the middle. One side of the surrounding private rooms faces the stage, with only a thin gauze curtain hanging down, so you can clearly see what''s going on on the stage.


    At this time, there was a group of dancers on the stage dancing to the rapid beats of drums. They were probably Hu girls from outside the Great Wall. They were dressed coolly and boldly, and their dance moves were wild and passionate. They spun on the stage, which was extremely eye-catching. Zhong Yansheng only took a glance, and before he could see what their clothes looked like, his eyes were covered.


    [Hu girls = Brothel girls]


    Xiao Nong covered his eyes, led him to the stairs, and lectured him with a stern face: "Children are not allowed to look at this."


    Zhong Yansheng: "I''m not a child."


    "Still you are not allowed to look at that."


    Zhong Yansheng choked up, aggrieved: "..." s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He just took a look out of curiosity!


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s strange personality is becoming more and more unpredictable.


    The guard who had been arranged to come in in advance listened to the conversation and twitched his lips slightly. He respectfully invited the two people into the private room on the third floor with the best view: "Master, everything has been arranged."


    Xiao Nong nodded casually.


    The group of dancers just finished dancing, and the rapid drumbeats stopped. Some dissatisfied voices came from all around: "Is it over? Master, I haven''t seen enough."


    "Haha, Li Er, it turns out you like spicy things."


    "Hey, I''m not a pervert like you. I don''t like those teenagers who haven''t grown up yet..."


    The voices all came from other boxes, because each box faced the middle stage and was not very far away. This group of people were probably used to being arrogant and didn''t care whether their words could be heard or not. Anyway, the gauze curtain was hung down to block the sound, so they still had some decency and kept yelling at each other.


    Zhong Yansheng listened for a few times before he figured out what was going on.


    Most of the people who came to "Tianxiang Tower" today were young men from aristocratic families, because they received news yesterday that there would be a good show to watch here today.


    The young masters usually do not have much fun, except for cricket fighting and cockfighting, or riding their horses at full speed through the downtown area and causing complaints from the people. When they heard that there was a big show, they all came, but they had been waiting for a while and their patience was gradually running out. The only exciting thing about the show was the whirling dance of the Hu woman on the stage, but it was over after they watched it for a few seconds.


    So they started complaining.


    Zhong Yansheng heard their familiar tone, thought carefully for a while, and suddenly realized.


    Although he didn''t see the faces of these people, he remembered their voices. They were all Meng Qiping''s lackeys. Last time in Jinghua Garden, they followed Meng Qiping to surround him.


    Zhong Yansheng vaguely sensed something and blinked and looked at Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong didn''t explain, but patted the seat next to him and motioned for him to sit down.


    The box is not very big, but it is exquisitely decorated and has everything you need.


    As Zhong Yansheng walked over, the damn sequel to "The Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew" suddenly flashed through his mind.


    It was also in such a restaurant, behind the curtains, people outside were talking about books, while people inside were...


    He stiffened for a moment, and suddenly didn''t want to go over there anymore. He took off his veil, moved a chair with a sullen look on his face, and sat in another corner of the room.


    The next moment, his feet were suddenly off the ground, and Xiao Nong picked him up along with the chair and placed him next to the table in the middle.


    Xiao Nong lectured unhappily: "Why are you sitting so far away? Be obedient."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    The young men in other private rooms were still complaining. Because one wall was hollow, and the sound insulation was very poor, the voices in the adjacent private room were particularly clear and came through word for word: "Why haven''t you put on any new performances yet? Are you kidding us?"


    "Mr. Meng doesn''t take us out for fun day and night like he did before. It''s so boring. There''s nothing new."


    "Xiao Wenlan is the same." Someone suddenly turned topic to Xiao Wenlan and said in an unpleasant tone, "He used to drink with us, but ever since Prince Ding returned to the capital, he has been shrinking like a quail."


    "He didn''t even accept our invitation to come out. Does he, Xiao Wenlan, think he''s that great? Who is he looking down on?"


    "Well, you two, although I know that you are very dissatisfied with Xiao Wenlan, but Xiao Wenlan''s cousin is the Prince Ding after all, and he is also a member of the Xiao family. His Majesty is quite fond of him and often took him to the palace in the past..."


    "Besides being the cousin of Prince Ding and a member of the Xiao family, and being favored by His Majesty, is Xiao Wenlan so great? He came out when we called him before, and pretended to be generous by paying our bill, but now he dares not to accept our invitation!"


    "That is!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing the people next door angrily saying bad things about Xiao Wenlan, Zhong Yansheng became a little angry.


    Are these dandies who spend their days cockfighting and running errands really capable?


    If it weren''t for the protection of their family, how could they sit here and eat and drink to their heart''s content?


    Even if Xiao Wenlan didn''t have any great abilities, at least he had a much better heart than them. He didn''t speak ill of others and was loyal. He also came to Prince Ding''s mansion to rescue him?


    Xiao Nong''s expression was indifferent. He listened to others discussing his cousin, and it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. His knuckles tapped the armrests of the chair lightly from time to time.


    After the group of people finished talking about Xiao Wenlan, they changed the subject**: "Prince Ding... I don''t know what happened to the captured Zhong Yansheng."**


    It sounds like someone wants to gossip about Xiao Nong, but the fear of Xiao Nong has been engraved in most people''s hearts. They will turn pale when Xiao Nong''s name is mentioned, so when the words come to his lips, he still takes a detour.


    Zhong Yansheng was angry when he inexplicably became their topic of discussion. He stood up angrily and turned around twice.


    Xiao Nong had narrowed his eyes at first, but when he saw Zhong Yansheng''s reaction, a faint smile appeared in his eyes again.


    "That Zhong Yansheng, wow, he''s so handsome. He''s already a little beauty now. I wonder what he''ll look like when he grows up."


    "It''s a pity that he was...caught and tortured. That guy is not the kind of person who would show mercy to anyone."


    "With the connection to the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, he shouldn''t be killed, right?"


    "Oh my, the Marquis of Huai''an already has a legitimate prince, why would they care about the life and death of a fake one? It''s been so long, and I haven''t seen the Marquis of Huai''an report it to His Majesty."


    "Anyway, when that guy gets tired of playing, he will most likely be thrown out. I''m still waiting to be a hero and save the beauty, and trick him back and lock him up, hehe... well, soft jade, warm fragrance, a beauty hidden in a golden house."


    "Haha... add me in."


    The meaningful laughter faded away, carrying with it an unspoken obscene meaning. Zhong Yansheng felt uncomfortable all over, and Xiao Nong''s face turned completely cold. He raised his hand and patted him lightly.


    The surroundings seemed to suddenly become quiet, and Zhong Yansheng noticed that someone was being taken, or rather, escorted, to the platform in the middle.


    The man was half-naked and tied up with black chains. His face could not be seen clearly, but something might be stuffed in his mouth. He was whimpering. The man who pushed him onto the stage probably thought his hands were dirty, so he quickly threw him away and wiped his fingers.


    The person who was thrown to the ground screamed even louder, groaning, his face terribly flushed, and he struggled to get down, twisting his body with all his might, like a dirty worm.


    The young men who were still grumbling and urging the show to start suddenly became quiet and looked at the people on the stage in surprise: "What is this doing? Instead of arranging beautiful women to sing and dance for us, why are we getting ugly people?"


    "It''s so disgusting, who wants to watch this kind of thing?"


    "Oh? I do find it strange, but there''s nothing interesting about watching him crawling on the ground."


    The man standing on the platform covered his face, cupped his hands, and said in a neither loud nor soft voice: "This man is the most despicable and dirty slave we have captured. Gentlemen, you can ask anything of him today, or do it yourself. Whether you want to chop off his limbs or dig out his eyes, it only costs one penny."


    After a moment of silence, the exclamations of "Are you crazy?" were drowned out by the faintly excited voices of others: "Is this true?"


    "For a penny, I can do anything."


    The masked man in the audience said in a grim voice: ¡°As you heard.¡±


    Zhong Yansheng squatted beside the gauze curtain and watched for a while, and finally figured out who the person who was crawling hurriedly on the ground was.


    Meng Qiping.


    There were several lines drawn on his face, so it was difficult to make out his facial features, and his mouth was gagged, so no one recognized him. However, Zhong Yansheng had such a deep impression of him that he even changed his appearance himself, so he was able to tell who he was after just a few glances.


    Meng Qiping seemed to have been drugged, and his eyes were dazed. After hearing the surrounding noises, he regained consciousness, became terrified and humiliated, and tried desperately to crawl off the stage.


    Zhong Yansheng swallowed and turned to look at Xiao Nong in shock: "Brother?"


    Xiao Nong leaned back on the chair with his legs crossed, one hand resting on his chin, his posture was very lazy, half of his face was hidden in the shadow, the corner of his mouth was raised, but the arc was cold and vicious: "Killing him directly is a bit too easy for him. Yuan Yuan, what do you think?"


    Those who dared to covet him and tried to attack him several times, would be facing deadly punishment from this king.


    When his servants pulled Meng Qiping off from his courtyard this morning, Xiao Nong was already prepared for what to do.


    As he spoke, a bloody and cold smile appeared on Xiao Nong''s lips, and he casually threw out a silver coin.


    With a soft "pa" sound, while others were still hesitating, the money fell to the center of the table in front of everyone''s sight.


    Xiao Nong said lazily: "Disable his right hand."


    The masked man standing nearby pulled out a dagger and stabbed it into Meng Qiping''s palm, nailing his right hand to the platform.


    Meng Qiping''s whole body trembled, and he let out a vague cry, but because of the effect of another drug, the pain brought a strange stimulation. He struggled and twisted even more violently on the stage. His facial features, which were already distorted by the ink on his face, looked even weirder.


    With the first person throwing money, those second-generation rich people who had been eager to try also became excited.


    Silver coins fell onto the stage one after another. The people invited today were not good people. The excitement aroused their hostility, and they became fanatical: "Cripple his other hand!"


    "Let him learn to crawl like a dog."


    "Strip him!"


    "Hahahaha oh my god, why is he still in heat? Is there a dog outside? Bring the lead dog over to relieve his itch!"


    The atmosphere around was extremely fanatical. Meng Qiping on the stage was stripped naked and made to do countless ugly gestures for the young masters to amuse themselves. Some of them even rolled up their sleeves and were ready to go on stage and do it themselves.


    Zhong Yansheng had never seen such a scene before. A chill ran from the soles of his feet to his back. He couldn''t help but shiver slightly. He took a step back in fear and happened to bump into Xiao Nong who had stood up and walked behind him.


    The familiar bitter and cold fragrance brushed past his nose. Zhong Yansheng shuddered and subconsciously tried to pull away, but was held back by the waist.


    His waist was so thin that Xiao Nong could put his arm around him with one hand. He lowered his eyes to look at his trembling eyelashes, which were long and black as feathers. He stretched out his finger and brushed them. They trembled in his palm like the wings of a flying butterfly.


    His movements were forced, leaving no room for escape, and Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled even more violently.


    Xiao Nong was too good to him, which caused him to always forget that His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who could terrify almost everyone in the capital, might not really be such a good person.


    The Xiao Nong who in the morning lazily leaned on his neck and rubbed it slowly like Taxue, and the Xiao Nong who now had the power of life and death over a person at will, were completely different people.


    No... Taxue is not some innocent and cute kitten, it is the king of the snow mountains.


    Noticing the eyelashes in his palm trembling violently, rubbing his palm like a small brush, Xiao Nong''s tone was unpredictable: "Do you hate me? Or are you soft-hearted and pitying that Meng guy?"


    That night, Zhong Yansheng drifted in the icy river for a long time. Because he was drugged, he didn''t dare to swim to the shore.


    If Lou Qingtang had not just developed an antidote for the poison, and felt that he had done a great job, and had not shamelessly dragged him out for some fresh air, he would not have met Zhong Yansheng on the houseboat.


    The consequences for Zhong Yansheng would be either that he would die of exhaustion and cold in the river, or that he would be washed ashore and taken away by an unknown streetwalker...


    Just thinking about these two possibilities, Xiao Nong couldn''t stop the anger in his heart from surging, and he wished he could torture Meng Qiping to death with a single knife.


    And after this incident, on the day at Jinghua Garden, Meng Qiping still dared to bring people to surround Zhong Yansheng, and even yesterday, he still insulted him with the intention of kidnapping Zhong Yansheng.


    It''s simply seeking death.


    What you are looking for is a life worse than death.


    Zhong Yansheng was held in his palm. When he heard Xiao Nong''s question, he was stunned for a moment, then shook his head without hesitation.


    How could he hate Xiao Nong?


    It is even more impossible to be soft-hearted and have sympathy for Meng Qiping. This person is very hateful.


    There was already blood on the stage, but people were still cheering wildly. It only took one penny to play with a person in any way they wanted, which brought them endless pleasure.


    It''s like a group of hyenas that usually only fight and play, but suddenly they taste blood, remember the taste, and start to party.


    Zhong Yansheng suppressed his slight fear and whispered, "Brother, I just think that what you are doing is not very good..."


    Using such means to deal with Meng Qiping is a bit disrespectful.


    Moreover, if those young masters were allowed to taste the fun of playing with life and death, they might attack innocent people in the future.


    Xiao Nong listened to his tone, lowered his head, and looked at him with deep blue eyes: "Are you afraid of me?"


    Meng Qiping on the stage seemed to have something ripped out of his mouth, and a shrill scream suddenly rang out, which was horrifying, but what he got was those people shouting more excitedly**: "Cut off his ears!"**


    "Cut his dick off and let him eat it himself!"


    Zhong Yansheng shuddered and nodded with difficulty: "A little bit, scared..."


    Xiao Nong pinched his face unhappily: "Don''t be afraid, I didn''t go down to do those things."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Is there any difference from what you did?


    Just as the building was in a frenzy, suddenly a steady stream of footsteps rushed through the closed door, and someone shouted, "Jinyiwei is doing his job! Stop it!"


    The masked man in the audience had disappeared at some point, and was replaced by several excited young men. When they heard what the man who suddenly rushed in called himself, their faces turned pale.


    The Embroidered Uniform Guards are the emperor''s men.


    The next person to appear was the white-haired Duke of Pei. Others might not have recognized him, but he recognized at a glance who the thing on the stage that was almost inhuman was. Immediately, a surge of blood rushed to his head, his steps staggered, and he almost fell down.


    The young man behind him held him firmly with one hand: "Come here, lift that man up and wipe his face clean."


    Duke Pei immediately reacted: "Don''t..."


    After he finished speaking, the Jinyiwei acted very quickly and poured a cup of tea on Meng Qiping''s face, wiping off the ink and blood stains on his face, revealing his pale face with a strange blush. He was naked and looked horrible. He stretched out his hand to the Duke of Pei, looking miserable and ugly, and called out incoherently: "Grandpa... help..."


    Judging from his appearance, the man is completely disabled and his mind is not very clear.


    Dead silence.


    The second-generation rich kids who were making a fuss just now were like geese with their necks pinched. They were more dazed than the other. They slowly looked at Meng Qiping, then slowly looked at the pile of silver and money on the ground, and began to sweat and feel cold all over.


    Meng Qiping?


    The person they just played with was Meng Qiping? !


    The Duke of Pei almost fainted this time. There was a rumbling in his ears. He wished Meng Qiping was really dead. After a long while, he took off his outer robe with a cold face and covered Meng Qiping. He looked around and said angrily: "Xiao Nong, come out! I know it was you who did it!"


    After a while, Xiao Nong''s slow voice was heard from behind the gauze curtain on the third floor: "Oh? I didn''t do anything, Duke Pei, please don''t slander me."


    The Duke of Pei really wanted to vomit blood, but he still managed to maintain a trace of rationality: "You have the guts to do this to my grandson, but you don''t even have the guts to admit it! Today, the Jinyiwei are here, and we have caught you red-handed. Let''s see how you can argue in front of His Majesty!"


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became. He could even remember how Meng Qiping had offended Xiao Nong in the first place, and roared, "That Zhong Yansheng is also with you. He has deceived Ping''er time and again, and deceived Prince Ding into doing such a thing. I will not let him go today! I will tear him into pieces to make amends for Ping''er!"


    There was a chill in Xiao Nong''s eyes. He pulled aside the gauze curtain and looked down at the Duke of Pei, whose head was full of blue veins. He laughed coldly and was about to speak when the guards guarding outside the door suddenly pushed it open, walked quickly to Xiao Nong, and said two words in a low and quick voice.


    Zhong Yansheng was standing next to Xiao Nong, so he heard those two sentences clearly.


    The guard said: "My Lord, Zhan Rong sent me an urgent letter saying that the person who followed the young master that day was someone from the palace."


    The second sentence is: "Someone from the palace is here."


    Almost at the moment when the second sentence was finished, another group of people walked into the building. The person leading them was Tian Xi, the eunuch in charge of His Majesty.


    The Jinyiwei are also responsible for patrolling the imperial city. It is normal for them to be invited by the Duke of Pei when they are on patrol. Maybe the news has not yet reached His Majesty''s ears.


    But Tian Xi is different. He is like a mouth for His Majesty. His appearance here proves that His Majesty already knows what is happening here.


    When he saw Tian Xi, the Duke of Pei, whose chest was heaving violently, felt a little relieved and wanted to speak. The other people who realized that they had caused a big disaster were also startled. Those who were more flexible in their thinking knelt down quickly and tried to pass the blame.


    Xiao Nong was watching from above them, and they did not dare to push the blame on Xiao Nong in front of him. Thinking of what the Duke of Pei had just said, they immediately had a target and begged for mercy, "It was all... it was all that Zhong Yansheng who bewitched us, eunuch, eunuch, please understand, understand!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all because of that bitch Zhong Yansheng. We don''t want to treat Third Young Master Meng like this. Zhong Yansheng, Zhong Yansheng has a grudge against Third Young Master Meng. It must be him who instigated His Royal Highness Prince Ding to do this..."


    Tian Xi''s face always had a friendly smile on it, which made him look very friendly and likable. But today, he didn''t smile at all. When he heard the incoherent excuses made by these people with bloody sleeves, he said lightly, "Slap them in the face."


    With a few crisp "slap" sounds, the people who were crying for their parents were slapped by the person behind Tian Xi and were stunned.


    "Golden branches and jade leaves, is that what you guys said?"


    [golden branch, jade leaves (idiom) = blue-blooded nobility, esp. imperial kinsmen or peerless beauty]


    Tian Xi''s shrill voice was chilly, and he immediately exchanged glances with the leader of the Jinyiwei, then turned around and looked at the handsome young man with black hair and fair skin who was quietly sticking half of his head out from behind Xiao Nong.


    The Jinyiwei suddenly knelt down in unison, and even Tian Xi followed suit and knelt over there, shouting in unison: "Greetings to the Eleventh Prince! With the order of His Majesty, we have come specially to welcome His Majesty back to the palace!"


    Tian Xi and the leader of the Embroidered Uniform Guards both looked towards Zhong Yansheng.


    Not only the Duke of Pei, all the young masters upstairs and downstairs, but even Xiao Nong who suddenly saw him were stunned, and even Zhong Yansheng himself was stunned.


    He opened his eyes wide, first looking at the respectful group of people downstairs, then looking at Xiao Nong in panic, confused and unbelievable: "... Eleventh Prince... Me?"

 Ch. 42 - Zhong Yansheng: So brother now...hates him?

    Tian Xi''s round face still had a pleasing smile on it. He bowed deeply and respectfully in the direction of Zhong Yansheng. His slightly shrill voice was neither too high nor too low, just loud enough for everyone to hear."Of course it''s you, little prince. His Majesty has been looking for you for many years and finally found your whereabouts. He is anxious to see you."


    Zhong Yansheng still couldn''t react.


    This man was wearing a dragon robe bestowed by the emperor, had no beard, and carried a whisk. He was obviously a senior eunuch in the palace... Such a man, followed by a group of Jinyiwei, knelt in his direction, calling him the eleventh prince...


    The biological parents that he had always been curious about and wanted to find seemed to be just around the corner, but Zhong Yansheng not only did not feel happy, but became more and more nervous and anxious, looking at Xiao Nong anxiously: "Brother..."


    The curve of Xiao Nong''s mouth corners disappeared at some point. He looked at him silently, his deep blue eyes like an icy lake in winter, without any emotion visible.


    Zhong Yansheng did not respond for a long time. Tian Xi exchanged a glance with the Jinyiwei leader behind him, and went upstairs with his men. When he was about to knock on the door, the personal guard standing by the door drew his sword with an expressionless face, blocking them.


    The Jinyiwei leader''s face changed instantly, and he almost couldn''t hold down the knife at his waist. Tian Xi smiled and elbowed him back. He was not angry, but stepped back a few steps, bowed again towards the house, and said softly: "Your adoptive father, Marquis Huai''an, and the princes have entered the palace. Please move, Your Majesty. His Majesty is overjoyed and is eagerly waiting in the palace."


    Hearing that the Marquis of Huai''an had entered the palace, Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened inexplicably. He looked towards the door and nodded hesitantly: "Okay, okay."


    He walked to the door, turned back to look at Xiao Nong who was silent, pursed his lips, and opened the door with a somewhat depressed look.


    Just now, they were at a distance, and Tian Xi was old, and his eyesight was not so good, so he could only vaguely see his facial features. Now that the person appeared clearly in front of him, looking at those clear and bright black eyes, he couldn''t help but feel mixed emotions in his heart and sighed.


    They really look so similar, how could Your Majesty let it go?


    Zhong Yansheng was just about to go around the guards blocking the door when he suddenly heard a familiar sound of footsteps behind him. The footsteps did not sound leisurely like usual, but landed behind him, implying a sense of oppression.


    "Wait." Xiao Nong stood behind Zhong Yansheng, his expression cold, like a ferocious beast protecting something. He glanced at Tian Xi and the Jinyiwei indifferently, "I will send him to the palace."


    Entering the palace without the emperor''s order was simply disrespectful and arrogant. The young Jinyiwei could not control his temper. He just took a step forward and was hit back by Tian Xi''s elbow.


    Jinyiwei: "¡­"


    This damn eunuch.


    Tian Xi saved his life, his expression unchanged: "It would be great if His Royal Highness Prince Ding could escort us. Your Highnesses, please."


    When they went downstairs, all the young men from noble families who were having fun in the building had been rounded up by the Embroidered Uniform Guards and driven to the bottom of the stage, including the ones who had been staying in the box next to Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong.


    These people, who a few minutes ago were playing wildly and throwing silver coins onto the stage, were now more obedient than each other and stood quietly together. Their expressions changed from fear of having caused a disaster to confusion and shock, and it was hard to tell which emotion was more important.


    But when they saw His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who was feared by everyone and was like a nightmare to them, and Eunuch Tian Xi, who had to be politely greeted by their grandfather and father, escorting Zhong Yansheng down, everyone still felt like they were dreaming.


    A fake young master whom they had mocked for a long time, a counterfeit that was no longer wanted by the Huai''an Marquisate... was actually a prince?


    Duke Pei''s face also looked somewhat numb.


    Over the past few years, the Duke of Pei''s Mansion has been flourishing and prosperous, but in fact it has been on a downward trend.


    Meng Qiping''s elder brother and the princess have a bad relationship, and they each keep people in their private houses. Meng Qiping''s aunt is also not valued in the palace. The last time Meng Qiping broke a finger, he went to the emperor to cry and complain many times, and he had already begun to be disliked.


    Before Tian Xi appeared, he could still use his brain to make Prince Ding and Zhong Yansheng pay a price for his grandson''s tragic condition, but after Tian Xi appeared, he realized that it was basically impossible.


    This was indeed the case. Tian Xi didn''t even look at the Duke of Pei. He followed Xiao Nong and Zhong Yansheng and walked out with his men.


    The leader of the Jinyiwei was a step slower, glanced at those second-generation rich people who were just waiting for death and causing great trouble, and raised his hand: "Take them all away!"


    The carriage used to enter the palace was still from Prince Ding''s palace.


    After all, Tian Xi was an old man around the emperor, so he very tactfully followed behind with his men and did not dare to get into Xiao Nong''s carriage, so there were still only Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong in the carriage.


    The atmosphere is quite different from when he went out.


    Zhong Yansheng was sensitive enough to sense something different. He quietly stayed in a corner of the carriage, secretly glanced at Xiao Nong, whose expression was hard to read, bit his lip, and whispered, "Brother, are you angry?"


    Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked into his uneasy eyes. He wanted to raise his hand to rub his soft and furry head, but after a moment, he still did not reach out his hand. His voice was flat: "Let''s talk about it after we enter the palace."


    Seeing that Xiao Nong didn''t want to say more, Zhong Yansheng had to swallow his words.


    In fact, Zhong Yansheng didn''t really want to talk. He was still very shocked and confused.


    After waking up from the nightmare and finding out that he was not his parents'' biological child, he had been like a bird without direction, not knowing where to fly. After finally finding a temporary place to stay in Prince Ding''s Mansion, he now didn''t know where to go.


    Fortunately, although Xiao Nong didn''t say anything, he still stayed in the space where Xiao Nong was. The familiar aura wrapped around him still made people feel at ease.


    Zhong Yansheng suppressed his inner panic and managed to calm down.


    The carriage swayed slowly and soon arrived in front of the palace gate.


    Even if it was Tian Xi, he had to get off and walk around after taking out the tooth cards and entering the palace gate. However, Xiao Nong''s carriage could continue to move forward without him having to get off the carriage.


    Zhong Yansheng realized belatedly that his brother was indeed very powerful.


    But Xiao Nong obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him. He crossed his arms, closed his eyes, and leaned against the carriage door with a cold expression.


    So when the carriage stopped, Zhong Yansheng saw Xiao Nong getting off, shrank his neck, and got off the carriage very consciously.


    He moved slowly, tiptoeing cautiously towards the ground. Before he touched the ground, he felt a tightening around his waist, his body lightened, and he was picked up again and gently placed on the ground as if it were some fragile object.


    Xiao Nong withdrew his hand, his face still expressionless, as if the person who had just hugged Zhong Yansheng was not him.


    Tian Xi had lived for decades without getting surprised by praise or criticism, but he was also shocked by the move of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. After a few moments, he finally found his voice and smiled as he led the way for the two people: "After passing this door, you will reach the Yangxin Palace. His Majesty is waiting for you."


    Tian Xi smiled cheerfully, unlike those eunuchs who were always a little gloomy. This eased his tension a little and said "oh" softly.


    As they walked towards the Yangxin Palace, Tian Xi half-bent over, smiling, and said, "Eighteen years ago, there was some trouble in the capital, which affected the palace. Concubine Zhuang was disturbed and gave birth to you. Unfortunately, the palace guards and Jinyiwei were all transferred to the palace gates and Yangxin Palace that night, which led to you being abducted by the rebels. Your Majesty has been missing you all these years, and has sent people to look for you everywhere."


    Zhong Yansheng is a little slow, but that doesn''t mean he is really stupid.


    If he really was the eleventh prince, and if His Majesty really missed and cherished him, then judging from Tian Xi''s tone, why were there no guards guarding the mother who was giving birth when the palace was in turmoil?


    Either Tian Xi was lying to him and His Majesty did not actually value him, or there was some other reason.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked and looked at Tian Xi without saying a word. His eyes were dark, bright, and clear.


    Meeting those eyes, Tian Xi almost bit his tongue, but still spoke the rest of the words calmly.


    "Back then, the bandits kidnapped you and fled outside the city. When they saw the pursuers were about to catch up, they also took the wife of the Marquis of Huai''an hostage. In the chaos, they accidentally pick up the wrong child. It was really a complete mistake. Fortunately, the midwife who delivered you remembered that you had a flower petal birthmark on the back of your neck, so she found you and brought you back."


    Birthmark?


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously touched the back of his neck.


    Xiao Nong''s eyes also glanced at the back of the boy''s neck beside him. The snow-white, thin neck was hidden by black hair, but he had stroked and even kissed that skin with his own hands, and knew better than anyone that there was indeed a birthmark there.


    Tian Xi kept on talking about how much the emperor missed his youngest son and how surprised he was when he got the news. Zhong Yansheng listened for a while but didn''t feel anything was true.


    The palace was not like the familiar marquis'' mansion, where there were familiar faces everywhere, nor was it like the spacious prince''s mansion, where the guards would greet him wherever he went.


    Everything here is neat and solemn, with flying eaves stretching out in a continuous piece. The palace servants coming and going lower their heads and close their eyes, walking in a hurry, and the whole place is dead silent.


    The closer he got to the Yangxin Palace, the more nervous Zhong Yansheng felt, and his breathing became a little irregular. It was like the nightmares he often had when he was a child, where he was being chased by something terrible.


    Until he stepped into the Yangxin Palace.


    Ever since His Majesty grew older and fell ill frequently, he entrusted most of the government affairs to the Cabinet and several princes. The Hall of Mental Cultivation has not been so lively for a long time.


    [T/L NOTE:- The Hall of Mental Cultivation = Yangxin Palace; I will decide after a few chapters what name to choose from both the names.]


    When he stepped into the bedroom, a strong smell of medicine wafted over. It was different from the light bitter smell on Xiao Nong''s body, and it was so strong that it was a bit choking.


    There is a dead smell.


    Walking further in, Zhong Yansheng first saw many people waiting on the side. There was Prince De, Pei Yong, whom he had met in Jinghua Garden, Prince Jing, Pei Hong, whom he had not seen for a long time, and a very unfamiliar man wearing a prince''s robe, probably the little-known His Royal Highness Prince An.


    It is said that His Royal Highness Prince An''s birth was even worse than that of His Royal Highness Prince Jing. His mother was just a little palace maid, and he had no support, so he has been more low-key than anyone else over the years.


    Then, Zhong Yansheng noticed Huai''an Marquis, whom he had not seen for several days.


    Marquis Huai''an''s expression was as solemn and calm as ever, but Zhong Yansheng was very familiar with Marquis Huai''an, and he vaguely felt that his father''s expression seemed to be extremely bad. The moment he heard the footsteps and looked over, there seemed to be a moment of shock, anger, injustice and helplessness in his eyes.


    Like a wave that suddenly rises and then quickly disappears without a trace.


    Zhong Yansheng was still in a daze when he heard an old voice: "Ahem...Tian Xi, is my little Eleven here?"


    Only then did Zhong Yansheng notice the old man on the bed and see clearly the current emperor of Dayong.


    His Majesty the Emperor has been in power for nearly fifty years and is nearly seventy years old. His hair has turned gray, and he is as thin as a dead tree. He sits quietly at the head of the bed, like a candle that is about to burn out. His expression is peaceful and kind. At first glance, he looks like Uncle Wang in Prince Ding''s palace, a kind old man.


    But those slightly cloudy eyes were like faint will-o''-the-wisp fire. Zhong Yansheng felt a little scared for some reason and subconsciously rubbed towards Xiao Nong.


    [The will-o''-the-wisp are most frequently described as small moving blue flames that hover a few feet off the ground, and do not flicker.]


    Xiao Nong''s face was stern, showing no sign of respect. He turned aside calmly and said in a light voice: "Prince Ding greets His Majesty."


    The old emperor coughed again, smiled and nodded, and had no objection to Xiao Nong''s uninvited visit: "Xian Wei is here too, that''s right, today is a happy day, the Pei and Xiao families are one family, I am just getting old and confused."


    Hearing his words, there was a hint of obvious disgust in Xiao Nong''s eyes.


    The old emperor looked at Zhong Yansheng who was hiding behind Xiao Nong again, and his voice became softer: "Little Eleven, come here and let me see."


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated and didn''t really want to go out from behind Xiao Nong. Tian Xi saw the old emperor''s eyes and hurriedly urged him softly: "Your Highness, the emperor misses you very much. Don''t be afraid, go over."


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated again, raised his eyes to look at the cold profile of Xiao Nong, then looked at Huai''an Hou who lowered his eyes and remained silent, suppressed the subconscious uneasiness, listened to Tian Xi''s words, and walked towards the bed.


    As he emerged from behind Xiao Nong, Prince De looked over with a gloomy expression, his face instantly becoming somewhat uncertain. However, Prince Jing''s expression remained the same as usual, and he even gave Zhong Yansheng a comforting smile.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t have the energy to care about what others thought. He slowly moved to the bedside and timidly said, "Greetings, Your Majesty..."


    Before he could finish his words, his hand was grabbed by the old emperor.


    The dry fingers brushed against the tender skin, and Zhong Yansheng was so scared that his back went hairy. He wanted to shake off the hand, go back to Xiao Nong, and ask Xiao Nong to take him back to Prince Ding''s Mansion.


    But he caught a glimpse of Huai''an Marquis from the corner of his eye, and suppressed the impulse, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    The old emperor stared at his face closely, and after a moment, he suddenly burst into laughter. He was old, and his voice was old, and his laughter sounded like some kind of old crow, which made people feel creepy.


    Tian Xi''s back was covered in sweat, and he clapped his hands immediately, "I congratulate your majesty. God has finally found the little prince."


    Others also followed suit and offered their congratulations, but Huai''an Marquis and Xiao Nong stared at Zhong Yansheng''s slightly trembling back without saying a word.


    The old emperor kept holding onto Zhong Yansheng''s wrist. He was extremely emotional, his face flushed, and he sighed, "I thought that before I die, I will never see my little Eleven again."


    Tian Xi groaned, "Your Majesty, what are you talking about? You are the emperor of Dayong, and you have a long and blessed life. Now that you have found the little prince, you have even more luck."


    Seeing the old emperor so happy, Prince De''s face became even worse, but given the current situation, saying anything would be offensive, so he could only hold it in and say nothing.


    The old emperor held Zhong Yansheng''s hand tightly, and after laughing, he talked to him in a friendly manner. The questions he asked were indeed very similar to those of an ordinary father, such as how was his food and accommodation, and how was his studies. After asking, he looked at the Marquis of Huai''an and sighed, "Minghu, my little Eleven is being well raised in your place."


    After these words came out, Huai''an Marquis closed his eyes and knelt down silently: "...It''s my fault."


    "How can you say it''s your fault?" The old emperor said gently, "Back then, the rebels invaded the capital, and Little Eleven was kidnapped by the rebels, and your wife was also held hostage. Under those circumstances, it''s understandable that you took the wrong child."


    Huai''an Hou lowered his head: "Yes."


    "Okay, what are you so nervous about?"


    The old emperor patted Zhong Yansheng''s hand, and Zhong Yansheng, who had finally calmed down, almost couldn''t sit still. He sighed again: "You have raised Little Eleven for many years on my behalf, so you can be considered half a father to Little Eleven."


    Huai''an Marquis'' throat was dry: "I... dare not."


    The old emperor praised the Marquis of Huai''an a few more times, and his face gradually looked tired. Seeing that he had finished speaking, Tian Xi came up and whispered in the old emperor''s ear about the grandson of the Duke of Pei.


    Strictly speaking, Meng Qiping''s current half-human appearance was indeed not caused by Xiao Nong, but by those lackeys who had caused Meng Qiping a lot of trouble. He only crippled Meng Qiping''s right hand, which was used to drug Zhong Yansheng.


    If this matter is to be investigated, more than a dozen aristocratic families will be implicated, after all, everyone is involved.


    The old emperor leaned back on the bed and said indifferently, "The Duke of Pei is old and even more confused than I am. He protects his grandson and bullies the capital all day long. If I remember correctly, the third son of the Meng family has caused many deaths in the past and dared to be rude to the eleventh prince. Now that he has become like this, he has paid off his sins. I am merciful not to pursue him."


    Tian Xi waited respectfully at the side and listened: "The Duke of Pei is waiting outside the palace gate now, what do you think, Your Majesty?"


    The old emperor took the medicinal tea handed to him by the palace servant, took a sip, closed his eyes, and the fatigue on his old face became more and more intense: "He is not young anymore, don''t run around all the time, give him some medicine, let him take his grandson back and take good care of him."


    As for how to deal with other people, the old emperor did not say anything, but Tian Xi had followed the old emperor for many years and understood what he meant without much explanation.


    Although these dozen or so noble families are not large, they are numerous after all. We must not move all of them, otherwise there will be chaos, and they will be locked up in the imperial prison for a few days.


    He quietly retreated and asked someone to pass on the message.


    One of Zhong Yansheng''s hands was still being held, and his skin was rubbed red and stinging. Seeing that the old emperor seemed to be falling asleep, he could not help but pull his hand away.


    The old emperor seemed to be suddenly awakened, opened his eyes and stared at him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat when he was stared at.


    The look the old emperor gave him just now did not contain the kindness and love he had shown before, but rather a gloomy look.


    But the old emperor''s expression suddenly softened again, as if it was just his illusion.


    Tian Xi returned to the bedroom and saw that the old emperor was drowsy, so he lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty, you have drunk the medicinal tea, it is time to go to bed."


    The old emperor still held Zhong Yansheng''s hand and responded vaguely.


    Zhong Yansheng was so stiff from being gripped by him that he wanted to pull his hand away but didn''t dare. He stared at the skinny fingers holding his wrist, feeling panic and uneasy.


    Judging from Tian Xi''s intention to let everyone else leave, does His Majesty the Emperor want to keep him waiting here?


    Zhong Yansheng was usually very popular with his elders and liked to act like a spoiled child in front of them. During the few days he lived in Prince Ding''s mansion, he liked to take Taxue to see Uncle Wang when Xiao Nong was not around, and help him loosen the soil for the flowers and listen to him talk about the past.


    However, he was somewhat reluctant to be alone in a room with His Majesty.


    Or rather, fear.


    Xiao Nong watched for a long time, and finally spoke indifferently: "Your Majesty, do you need someone to accompany you to sleep? Your Highness went to bed late yesterday, and you must be very tired now. It''s time to rest."


    The old emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, looked over at the young boy in front of him, and exchanged a glance with Xiao Nong. He coughed hoarsely, "I forgot that Xiao Shiyi was taken to the palace by Xianwei to stay for a few days. Xiao Shiyi, how are you doing in the palace?"


    [Xiao Shiyi = Little Eleven]


    Zhong Yansheng obviously sensed something was wrong, and blinked, lowering his long eyelashes as if in fear: "Your Highness Prince Ding... is very good to me."


    The old emperor nodded with satisfaction: "That''s good, that''s good."


    Xiao Nong is a lunatic. How can you have a good life if you are captured by him and taken to Prince Ding''s Palace?


    Prince De glared at Xiao Nong with a dark face.


    So many days had passed since the incident, and he naturally realized that Xiao Nong had deliberately leaked the news to him on the day of the flower-fighting banquet, causing him to be frightened for so long before he realized that he had been cheated.


    But he can''t say anything and is very angry.


    Just when he was getting angry, he received news that His Majesty had found the Eleventh Prince who had been missing for many years... Damn it.


    The more Prince De thought about it, the angrier he got. When he saw Zhong Yansheng''s face, he felt something was wrong. The more he looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong. He simply said, "Father, I still have some business to deal with. Now that I have met my eleventh brother, I will leave first."


    The old emperor, who used to love him very much, didn''t even look at him: "Go."


    After Prince De left, it was time for everyone else to leave. Marquis Huai''an took one last look at Zhong Yansheng''s thin back, exchanged a glance with Xiao Nong in silence, and then left the bedroom.


    It seems that Xiao Nong has left as well after a while.


    The bedroom became quiet and Zhong Yansheng felt a slight breathing difficulty. He didn''t know if it was because the smell of medicine in the bedroom was too strong or because of something else.


    The old emperor was about to fall asleep, but suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Little Eleven, you have never called me father."


    Father?


    If he called it out, would it be equivalent to him admitting that he was the eleventh prince and that this dying old man was his father?


    Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth, but the two words were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t utter them out.


    The old emperor stared at him for a while, but he didn''t hear him shout out. He seemed a little disappointed, but he didn''t get angry, nor did he shout out to him. He just sighed and said, "After so many years away, you are still estranged from me."


    This was a very strange thing to say. Before Zhong Yansheng could think about it, Tian Xi spoke up at the right time: "Don''t be sad, Your Majesty. The little prince is just a little confused. He will be fine if he stays in the palace for a few more days."


    Zhong Yansheng was suddenly stunned.


    Stay in the palace for a few more days? He still has to live in the palace?


    The old emperor seemed to be comforted by Tian Xi''s words. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep again. This time he was probably really asleep, and his grip on Zhong Yansheng loosened.


    Zhong Yansheng quickly pulled his hand back, turned around and saw that Xiao Nong was gone.


    He stood up quickly, and even though he felt dizzy for a moment, he didn''t care. He staggered two steps and ran outside. Tian Xi didn''t expect him to do this, so he quickly followed him, swinging his whisk, and lowered his voice and called out, "Young Prince, what are you going to do?"


    Zhong Yansheng rushed out of the room. The outside was empty. All the palace people were busy with their own things. Only the Jinyiwei were patrolling in the distance with solemn expressions. No one was waiting for him.


    His eyes suddenly turned red, his throat choked, and he turned his head and asked in a hoarse voice: "Eunuch Tian Xi, where is His Royal Highness Prince Ding?" S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Tian Xi was stunned for a moment, then quickly took out a clean handkerchief and wiped his eyes with a sigh: "Oh, my little prince, don''t be like this in front of His Majesty. His Royal Highness Prince Ding does not live in the palace, and he has not been summoned to enter the palace. Without His Majesty''s words, he cannot stay for long, so he will naturally go back."


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but feel a sense of being abandoned, and his eyes became even moister.


    My brother went back...without waiting for him.


    Suddenly, he remembered some secret stories from the past that Uncle Wang had told him on the day he came back.


    For example, the royal family and Prince Ding''s Mansion were not as close as rumored. Children over five years old had to be sent to Mobei, otherwise they would be taken into the palace. If it weren''t for the chaos in Mobei that year, almost all the Xiao family was buried there, and Xiao Wenlan should have gone to Mobei that year...


    For another example, when the old Prince Ding was defending Mobei to the death, the reinforcements from the capital were slow to arrive, and the army was delayed on the road for a whole month. When they arrived, there was not even enough time to collect the corpses.


    There were also the servants in Prince Ding''s mansion who suddenly hanged themselves together to die for their master.


    Wang Boxian''s tone was calm, but Zhong Yansheng could tell that he was not at peace.


    Xiao Nong even told him this that day.


    He hated the royal family.


    A huge feeling of panic filled his every limb, and a chill slowly seeped out of Zhong


    Yansheng''s hands and feet.


    He is now considered a member of the royal family.


    So brother now...hates him?

 Ch. 43 - Xiao Nong: Fool

    As soon as they stepped out of the Yangxin Palace, everyone''s expression was different.


    When Prince De saw Xiao Nong coming in just now, he was so angry that he wanted to fight with Xiao Nong in private, but he didn''t lose his temper. He glanced at Prince An and Prince Jing, and finally his eyes passed Pei Hong and fell on Prince An, and ordered: "Fourth Brother, come here."


    After saying that, he waved his sleeves and left in another direction.


    Although Prince An is Prince De''s elder brother, the age gap between the two is not that big, and they often get together when they were still princes. Prince An, who came from a humble background, has always been inferior to Prince De, and it is common for Prince De to boss him around in public.


    Prince An''s expression did not change at all. He bowed to the others, then lowered his head and followed silently.


    Marquis Huai''an withdrew his gaze, looked worriedly in the direction of the Yangxin Palace, and walked out of the palace without saying a word.


    After leaving the palace, a carriage was waiting outside, waiting to take Huai''an Marquis back to the Dali Temple.


    Marquis Huai''an stepped onto the stool, opened the carriage curtain, and paused for a moment.


    The unfamiliar driver stood respectfully beside him. When he saw the Marquis of Huai''an suddenly stop moving, he looked up and asked, "My Lord?"


    Huai''an Marquis said, "It''s okay."


    He naturally bent down and got into the carriage.


    The carriage of the Marquis of Huai''an''s Mansion was not as spacious as that of Prince Ding''s Mansion. In the not-so-big carriage, His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who had just almost left, sat calmly in the carriage, looking down as he played with something.


    When he saw what it was, the corner of Huai''an Hou''s eye twitched.


    It is a small and exquisite Tian Huang stone seal, which is particularly translucent because it has been played with for a long time.


    He subconsciously recalled the seal that he had put back in the study in the Marquis'' Mansion and never dared to take it out again, and was sure that this seal was not his.


    Excluding the last time when Xiao Nong suddenly showed up in the Dali Temple and caused chaos in the entire yamen, this was the first time the two of them had a face-to-face conversation alone.


    Marquis Huai''an sat opposite Xiao Nong without saying a word.


    Xiao Nong slowly put the seal back into his sleeve, looked at the Marquis of Huai''an, and asked indifferently: "My Lord, are you going to say anything?"


    Huai''an Marquis sat like a pine tree, with his back straight and his tone calm, "This humble official has nothing to say."


    "The Lord has nothing to say, but I do have something to say." Xiao Nong''s eyes were as sharp as a wolf, staring into the eyes of Marquis Huai''an, "Is Zhong Yansheng really of royal blood?"


    Marquis Huai''an remained silent, but Xiao Nong saw the answer from his expression.


    "Okay." Xiao Nong nodded slowly. "I am really curious, when did the Marquis know about Zhong Yansheng''s background?"


    If Zhong Yansheng was really of royal blood, and Marquis Huai''an knew about the situation long ago, why would he conceal the matter and raise a little prince at home?


    Do you think your life is too long?


    Marquis Huai''an was silent for a moment, then spoke this time: "Yuan''er... I only learned about his identity today."


    Today?


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, grasping the ambiguous word in his words. Before he could speak, Huai''an Marquis cupped his hands and said in a tired tone, "Your Highness, I have told you everything I know. Please don''t ask any more questions."


    Early this morning, on his way to the Dali Temple, Marquis Huai''an was suddenly stopped by people from the palace and taken to the Yangxin Palace.


    At that moment, he already had a premonition that His Majesty had learned some secrets, but he did not expect that His Majesty''s actions would shock him even more.


    He thought the knife that was swinging down was now hovering on his neck. Every time he said one more word, the knife would lower a little.


    If this knife falls, it will not only affect the heads of hundreds of people in the Zhong family, but also involve many more people.


    The lineage of the Huai''an Marquis'' mansion had been imprisoned in a private prison. Huai''an Marquis knew better than anyone what methods the seemingly kind old man in the Yangxin Palace had, especially... His Majesty''s attitude towards


    Zhong Yansheng was also a warning to him that the past must never be mentioned again.


    He believed that Xiao Nong would protect Zhong Yansheng, but he would never dare to put the lives of hundreds of people in the hands of the unpredictable Prince Ding.


    Xiao Nong stared at Huai''an Marquis expressionlessly for a while, then nodded: "Then you only need to answer one question from me."


    "Is Zhong Yansheng really the so-called eleventh prince?"


    The driver of the carriage was not the one brought from the Marquis of Huai''an''s mansion that morning, but a stranger. The Marquis of Huai''an knew that from the moment he entered the palace, his every word and action would be reported. Hearing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he slowly asked, "Why do you say that, Your Highness?"


    Xiao Nong leaned back and said in a cold tone: "I just think that the old man can''t give birth to such a lovely son."


    Huai''an Marquis: "..."


    The driver who was eavesdropping outside: "..."


    Marquis Huai''an could only pretend that he was deaf and did not hear these outrageous words.


    When Xiao Nong was about to jump out of the carriage, Marquis Huai''an glanced at the shadow of the coachman outside, lowered his eyes and said, "Your Highness''s status is different now. No matter what hatred you had with Your Highness in the past, it should be settled. From now on, Your Highness and Your Highness will go separate ways."


    [T/L NOTE:- Marquis is referring to Yuan Yuan as your highness here.]


    Hearing the implicit warning from Marquis Huai''an, Xiao Nong waved his hand expressionlessly, turned over and jumped out of the carriage.


    Zhan Rong and another personal guard had been following behind with the carriage. When they saw Xiao Nong coming down, they immediately came over to pick him up.


    "Master, what''s the situation?" Zhan Rong asked, "Young Master Yuan Yuan... could he really be the eleventh prince?"


    Another guard couldn''t help but ask, "Do they really want to keep the young master in the palace?"


    Xiao got on the carriage, opened the curtain and got in. He glanced in the direction of the imperial city and said indifferently, "I think so, but it doesn''t matter if it isn''t. Can I break into the palace and rob people?"


    His identity is sensitive, and he forced his way into the palace today without an imperial edict. This is enough to give the Censorate and the officials of the courtroom room to maneuver.


    Zhan Rong and his personal guards dared not say a word.


    The carriage swayed towards Prince Ding''s Mansion, and Xiao Nong closed his eyes in the carriage.


    Zhong Yansheng is the bloodline of the Pei family.


    He hated and detested the royal family the most.


    The secret of Zhong Yansheng''s life experience, which had been impossible to find out before, and the strange fragrance that could relieve his headaches... were explained in the direction he least wanted to see. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Nong pressed his forehead with no expression on his face.


    Sixteen years ago, an army of two hundred thousand barbarians attacked the border town of Mobei at night. The Xiao family held out for a month, and the imperial reinforcements also spent a month on the road before finally arriving.


    At that time, Mobei had fallen into chaos. After the imperial army arrived, they had no power to resist and retreated again and again. Finally, the barbarians stopped their offensive after occupying ten cities.


    After the imperial army returned to the capital, the old emperor was extremely furious. He ordered the then commander of the imperial army, Duke Jingguo, and the eunuch who supervised the army to be thrown into death row. Over three days, he listed countless charges against them and ordered them to be executed immediately. One of the charges was for failing to provide adequate assistance.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Duke Jingguo is just the unlucky one who has to take the scapegoat.


    Xiao Nong once thought that the royal family wanted to drag the Xiao family to death in order to resolve this major concern, but over the years he had been in Mobei, he gradually became suspicious and discovered other hidden secrets.


    The barbarian tribes outside the Great Wall were constantly fighting with each other, so why did they suddenly gather together?


    The barbarians'' offensive was so fierce back then, why did they stop after occupying only ten cities?


    Xiao Nong never spoke out that secret guess.


    The Xiao family was a thorn in the side of the royal family, making the old emperor uneasy on the throne day and night.


    So he sold the lives of the Xiao family to the barbarians.


    How can I not hate them?


    Xiao Nong was so angry that he bled.


    But Yuan Yuan is just...


    Xiao Nong took a deep breath. There has never been a more depressing moment than right now.


    The carriage arrived at the palace. When getting off the carriage, Wang Boxian had already heard the news. He was waiting outside the gate with a serious face. When he saw Xiao Nong, he bowed his head and called, "Prince."


    Xiao Nong was in a terrible mood. He didn''t even look at Uncle Wang and walked towards the mansion with big strides.


    When Zhong Yansheng was here a few days ago, the atmosphere in the palace was always lively and cheerful. But now it was stagnant and even quieter than the palace. The secret guards who always liked to appear here and there also shrank into the shadows and dared not move.


    Wang Boxian and Zhan Rong followed Xiao Nong and sighed deeply. After following Xiao Nong into the study, Zhan Rong asked, "Master, should the people sent out to investigate the young master be withdrawn?"


    After waiting for a moment, he heard Xiao Nong say, "No."


    Xiao Nong''s dark blue eyes fell on him: "Send more people and continue the investigation."


    Zhan Rong and Wang Boxian were both a little surprised. After Zhan Rong left, Wang Boxian walked to the desk with a hunched back and slowly ground ink for Xiao Nong: "Why does Your Majesty want to continue investigating that young master? The fact that he can relieve your headache should be related to the fact that he is a member of the royal family."


    Xiao Nong did not tell others about Zhong Yansheng''s role in him, but it was not surprising that Wang Boxian guessed it.


    This is a secret between him and Uncle Wang only.


    Xiao Nong actually knew that his headache was caused by poisoning.


    He even knew roughly when he was poisoned.


    But he couldn''t say.


    All the servants in Prince Ding''s mansion "died for their master" that year, leaving only the elderly butler. He returned to the capital, and he and the five-year-old Xiao Wenlan were left alone and helpless, with no one to take care of them. The old emperor "felt sorry for the two orphans of the Xiao family" and took them into the palace.


    At that time, Xiao Nong was like a vigilant little beast, guarding against everything. He never ate food or snacks that were out of his sight in the palace, and never drank wine handed to him by others. He also strictly required Xiao Wenlan not to touch those things... until that family dinner.


    Before he was five years old, Xiao Wenlan lived a life of luxury in the capital. He lost his loved ones in a catastrophe and was still young. After entering the palace, he was controlled by Xiao Nong in every way. He was particularly greedy at the family dinner and kept staring at the food on the old emperor''s table. The old emperor then openly gave Xiao Wenlan a plate of snacks and a glass of wine.


    The old man was talking to the young Xiao Wenlan, but his eyes were looking at Xiao Nong, flashing a kind smile: "Nong''er is too restrained in the palace. I heard that Wenlan is not allowed to eat freely. How can you restrain a child''s nature?"


    At that moment, Xiao Nong was alarmed and understood what the old emperor meant from his eyes.


    These things were not given to Xiao Wenlan;


    His overly obvious vigilance made the old emperor very dissatisfied. If he did not accept it, there would be other things given to the two brothers today.


    Xiao Nong forgot what kind of mood he was in at that time. His head was buzzing. He suddenly opened Xiao Wenlan''s hand, swallowed the snacks given to him in three or two bites, and drank the glass of wine.


    Then, with red eyes, he went to beat up Pei Yong, who was always looking for trouble.


    The headaches that he has suffered for years were probably the hidden danger that was buried at that moment.


    Xiao Nong had never told Xiao Wenlan these things. His stupid brother knew nothing, and it was enough for him to live a carefree life in the capital. The old emperor would not have the intention to kill him. Instead, he was happy to see the descendants of the Xiao family being so stupid and doted on them.


    Lou Qingtang had a good relationship with Xiao Wenlan and was also a big mouth, so Xiao Nong never told him these things.


    What''s the point of saying it out loud? Let Xiao Wenlan cry for his carelessness when he was young? He is not interested in listening to Xiao Wenlan crying for his parents. It''s so noisy.


    The old emperor had been poisoning him for many years, probably because he wanted to use the poison to control him. He knew that he would die of headache sooner or later, so he felt at ease and let him do whatever he wanted.


    But Yuan Yuan is a variable.


    This is probably a variable that the old emperor did not expect.


    The poison used by the old emperor might be related to Zhong Yansheng. He must have other secrets.


    Xiao Nong rubbed his brows and felt more upset the more he thought about it.


    No matter what secrets there are, the fact that Zhong Yansheng is of royal blood is most likely a foregone conclusion.


    The old emperor, Prince De, Prince An, Prince Jing... they are all ugly and crooked. They don''t look like that kid at all. How can they be a family?


    Wang Boxian looked at the young master he had watched grow up with a gloomy face and dark eyes, and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Young Master, are you thinking about that young master?"


    Xiao Nong: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Thinking of the warning given to him by Marquis Huai''an.


    The old emperor couldn''t bear to see him getting close to Zhong Yansheng, probably not only because of Zhong Yansheng''s status, but also because he could relieve his headache.


    The master had a bit of a twisted temper. He was used to being proud, so he rarely lowered his pride and bowed his head. Moreover, the young master was a member of the royal family...


    Even though he knew that Zhong Yansheng was a member of the royal family, Uncle Wang had mixed feelings, and it was difficult for him to feel disgusted.


    Uncle Wang asked worriedly, "How are you going to treat that young master in the future?"


    Xiao Nong did not answer for a moment. He looked at the document in front of him for a long time without opening a page. Then he turned his eyes to the direction of the imperial city. He said without any expression: "This king is tired of all the Pei family members."


    It is indeed so. Uncle Wang sighed.


    After a while, Xiao Nong was heard mumbling to himself, "I wonder if he can sleep well in the palace tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "This is the Minghui Palace that your majesty asked me to prepare for you. It is very close to the Yangxin Palace."


    Tian Xi smiled respectfully and led Zhong Yansheng into the Minghui Palace. "Your Highness, please see if there is anything that does not suit your taste. I will send someone to correct it immediately."


    Zhong Yansheng was still in a low mood and had no mood to look around. His thin eyelids were a little red, like a piece of beautiful and fragile porcelain, which made people feel distressed just by looking at them.


    Tian Xi groaned, "Why is your Highness so depressed all the time?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were still slightly red and watery. He pursed his lips tightly and looked up at him.


    When the old emperor grabbed his hand and asked him how he was doing with Prince Ding, Zhong Yansheng vaguely realized that the old emperor didn''t want to hear the news that he had a good relationship with Xiao Nong.


    So he answered in fake fear.


    But when the old emperor fell asleep, he turned around and found that Xiao Nong was missing. He panicked and immediately chased after him, but was exposed in front of Tian Xi.


    Will it bring any trouble to my brother?


    Zhong Yansheng was sad and worried. He stared at Tian Xi with tears in his eyes without saying a word.


    Tian Xi gasped as he stared at him. He looked around and lowered his voice to Zhong Yansheng''s ear: "I won''t tell anyone anything. Don''t be afraid, young prince."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then looked at him and blinked.


    Tian Xi''s round face still looked cheerful, and his tone was gentle: "Your Highness, if there is anything you want to know or do, you can come to me."


    His tone seemed sincere. Zhong Yansheng hesitated: "Can I really ask you anything?"


    Tian Xi nodded quickly: "Of course, of course."


    Zhong Yansheng asked: "Then Eunuch Tian Xi, let me ask you, how did His Majesty know that I was the eleventh prince?"


    Tian Xi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng asked again: "Why doesn''t your majesty want me to have a good relationship with His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"


    Tian Xi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng: "Did Your Majesty really not intervene in the Mobei Incident?"


    Tian Xi was sweating profusely when asked: "..."


    You are very good at asking questions, my lord.


    Zhong Yansheng pursued his lips and lowered his head to rub his eyes.


    How insincere! You promised to answer everything.


    Tian Xi hesitated for a moment and was about to answer with a smile. Zhong Yansheng was in a bad mood, so he interrupted him rudely. However, his voice was soft, which didn''t seem so rude: "I don''t want to hear lies."


    Tian Xi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Ouch.¡±


    Zhong Yansheng sniffed and tried to control his emotions, not wanting to embarrass Tian Xi who was sweating madly: "Eunuch Tian Xi, I want to ask you one more thing, and I''m sure you can answer it this time."


    "Excuse me, little prince."


    "You said I was the eleventh prince born to Concubine Zhuang." Zhong Yansheng looked up at him, his eyes clear and black, "Then where is Concubine Zhuang?"


    But from the time he entered the palace until now, no one has mentioned Concubine Zhuang. Tian Xi only mentioned her once before, but has avoided talking about her since then.


    Zhong Yansheng felt very strange.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Perhaps because he hadn''t answered the previous questions correctly, Tian Xi hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°Because Concubine Zhuang is crazy.¡±


    Zhong Yansheng was wondering if Concubine Zhuang had passed away, but he didn''t expect this answer. He was stunned: "Is she crazy?"


    "When Concubine Zhuang gave birth to you, she watched helplessly as you were snatched away by the rebels. She was so heartbroken that she went mad." Tian Xi said, "Now Concubine Zhuang doesn''t recognize anyone. She grabs, hits, and scolds everyone she sees. Your Majesty didn''t mention it because he was afraid that you would be sad."


    Zhong Yansheng felt very strange: "Can I go see her?"


    "Her Royal Highness Concubine Zhuang is staying in Guanhua Palace now. It is quiet and deserted there on weekdays, so it is a good place for her to recuperate." Tian Xi lowered his eyebrows and replied, "But without the order of His Majesty, you are not allowed to visit her. If the young prince wants to see Her Royal Highness Concubine Zhuang, you can ask His Majesty."


    Zhong Yansheng cried out in amazement. He always felt that the old emperor would not agree to let him meet Concubine Zhuang.


    Tian Xi finished speaking and bowed. He was afraid of the young prince asking any more questions and did not dare to stay any longer. "After drinking the medicinal tea, your majesty usually sleeps for a few hours. I will go back to the Yangxin Palace to serve his majesty. The one outside is my godson, Feng Ji, who is quite smart. He will serve the young prince in Minghui Palace in the future. You can ask him to do anything for you."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t have anything he wanted to do. When he thought that Xiao Nong might hate him, he felt so sad that his nose started to ache and he nodded weakly.


    It was so boring staying in the palace.


    There were no endless books to read like in Xiao Nong''s study, and no furry snow to walk on even though it would shed.


    When it was getting dark, Zhong Yansheng ate a few bites of the dinner brought by Feng Ji without any appetite. After taking a bath, he fell on the unfamiliar big bed in a daze.


    It was not the soft bed he liked. The porcelain pillow was cold and hard, and the color of the bed curtains was also dull.


    There was also no familiar, cold scent with a hint of bitter medicine.


    Zhong Yansheng''s stomach suddenly churned, and he curled up in discomfort, guessing that there was something in tonight''s dinner that he couldn''t eat.


    When he was in Prince Ding''s mansion, except for the first night he arrived, when he vomited all over the place because he ate something he was not allowed to eat, Xiao Nong took good care of him every day and made a very comfortable little nest for him.


    Zhong Yansheng lay on the luxurious big bed in the palace, holding his aching stomach, looking out the window with a pale face at the bright moonlight, wondering anxiously whether he would never be able to return to Prince Ding''s Mansion again.


    He misses his brother.


    Normally he could fall asleep as soon as he touched the pillow, but tonight Zhong Yansheng tossed and turned for a long time before he could barely close his eyes. He woke up three or four times throughout the night, and only closed his eyes and dozed off for a while at dawn.


    But he didn''t sleep for too long, Feng Ji knocked on the door and said, "Your Highness, His Majesty is calling you to the Yangxin Palace. You should get up and wash up."


    Zhong Yansheng hadn''t fallen asleep completely to begin with, and he woke up when he was called, and he crawled up half-heartedly.


    He had a fair complexion, and if he didn''t sleep well, the dark circles under his eyes would be very obvious, which scared Feng Ji who came in with a basin of hot water: "Little Prince, did you not sleep well?"


    Zhong Yansheng shook his head. Seeing Feng Ji was about to help him wipe his face, he dodged and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    After washing up, Zhong Yansheng changed into the clothes prepared by Feng Ji and followed him out of Minghui Palace and went to Yangxin Palace. On the way, Feng Ji saw that he was in a bad mood and smiled flatteringly: "Your Majesty is really good to you, little prince. This Minghui Palace is so close to Yangxin Palace, and only one person has lived here before."


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head and looked at him: "Who?"


    Feng Ji was young and looked smart, but he was obviously not as reliable as his godfather. He looked around and squinted his eyes: "That''s the one."


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide and looked at him innocently.


    Feng Ji exclaimed, lowering his voice: "That one, that one!"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t understand what he meant and looked at him more and more confusedly: "..."


    He really hates these people who play charades.


    Feng Ji choked up and got a little angry. He took small steps closer to Zhong Yansheng and squeezed out three words from between his teeth, "First, Tai, Zi."


    [T/L NOTE:- This refers to the First Prince.]


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly understood.


    At the same time, he felt something was wrong.


    Of course, he knew that the late crown prince was a taboo for the old emperor. The East Palace had been sealed for many years and no one could get close to it until now... Then why should Minghui Palace, where the late crown prince had lived, be given to him to live in?


    When they arrived at the Yangxin Palace, the old emperor was already sitting in the study waiting.


    Unlike the appearance he had on the hospital bed yesterday, the old emperor seemed to have recovered a lot today and no longer looked as lifeless as if he was about to die.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hair still stood on end from yesterday''s contact. He wanted to kneel down and salute, but was held back.


    The old emperor smiled and said, "There is no need for us to be so unfamiliar with each other, Xiao Shiyi, come here quickly and let me take a closer look."


    Zhong Yansheng would rather kneel on the ground with his head down, but when he heard the words, he walked up to him with his eyelids drooping, and whispered, "Your Majesty."


    The old emperor''s gaze slowly dropped from his forehead to his chin, as if he was observing his entire face. After a long while, he stroked his beard, and the smile lines at the corners of his eyes deepened: "Sit down, Xiaoyi, did you not rest well last night?"


    Zhong Yansheng answered hesitantly: "Your Majesty, I am new to the palace, and I am not used to sleeping."


    "It will be fine in a few days." The old emperor said kindly, "You will get used to it."


    The old emperor looked like a kind father, but Zhong Yansheng still felt uncomfortable. The palace servants in the study brought a chair, and he hesitated and sat down obediently.


    The old emperor kept smiling and asked Zhong Yansheng some questions about his childhood. Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to say too much and vaguely said that he had poor health as a child and was always sick, so he couldn''t remember many things.


    "Little Eleven is not in good health." The old emperor sighed, "My youngest son is so weak and prone to illness. It gave me a headache, so I decided to raise him by my side myself."


    Zhong Yansheng had never heard of any prince having such treatment, and looked at the old emperor in surprise.


    The old emperor did not mention the matter again. He changed the subject and looked at Zhong Yansheng with a smile, "I was so sick yesterday that I did not have time to ask you in detail. How did Xiao Shiyi get along with Xianwei after staying in Prince Ding''s mansion for a few days?"


    His tone was natural, and he called Xiao Nong by his given name, appearing very friendly and easy-going, like an old father casually asking about family matters.


    Zhong Yansheng felt an inexplicable shock in his heart, and the uneasy feeling he had yesterday came back to him. His intuition told him that the old emperor didn''t want to hear that he had a good relationship with Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng was not very good at lying. He knew that when he lied, his eyes would unconsciously dodge and his fingers would get tangled together. But at this moment, he actually controlled his dodge and stared directly into the old emperor''s eyes without moving. He said timidly, "His Royal Highness Prince Ding... is very scary. I, I am a little afraid of him."


    The old emperor smiled and stared at him for a moment before nodding his head in satisfaction and sighing, "He has committed too many murderous acts, has a perverse personality, and acts without restraint. It''s normal for you to be afraid of him."


    After saying that, he clapped his hands toward the outside and said, "Come in, what are you all standing at the door for?"


    Zhong Yansheng was sitting sideways facing the old emperor. He was extremely nervous just now and didn''t notice that there was someone at the door. When he heard the old emperor''s words, he turned his head stiffly.


    Several people walked in from outside the door, the first one was Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind suddenly went blank.


    It was over, his words were heard by his brother.


    Did the old emperor do this on purpose?!


    He stood up in panic and opened his mouth to explain to Xiao Nong, but it was impossible for him to explain in front of the old emperor.


    Xiao Nong''s face was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard what he said, and he didn''t even look at him, just like a stranger passing by, walking as fast as the wind, brushing past him, standing in front of the old emperor, bowing his head and saying, "The Prince Ding greets His Majesty."


    At the same time, Zhong Yansheng''s palm sank slightly.


    His eyes widened as he stared at Xiao Nong''s cold and unapproachable back. The panic that had almost made him faint suddenly stopped. He held his breath, quietly hid the thing that Xiao Nong had stuffed into his hand when they passed by him into his sleeve, and squeezed the thing.


    Yes, it''s a sachet and a small note.


    Elder brother¡­¡­?


    Zhong Yansheng was so surprised that he almost couldn''t stand, and he quickly said: "Your Majesty, this subject is feeling unwell and wants to change clothes."


    [T/L NOTE:- Here, Zhong refers to himself as his son in this text, but as he was unable to accept the emperor, I changed ''this/your son'' to ''this subject''.]


    In the imperial presence, even if they are the three highest officials in the court, they have to hold back their urgency. There is no one like Zhong Yansheng.


    The officials who followed Xiao Nong all glanced over.


    The old emperor obviously didn''t expect his new youngest son to be so reckless. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Go."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded, and went to the side room. There was no one around, so he sat on the toilet. Without having time to see what was in the hard sachet, he secretly took out Xiao Nong''s small note and unfolded it with anticipation.


    The note slowly unfolded, revealing a single large character written in a flamboyant style.


    "Fool".


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He is going to be angry.

 Ch. 44 - Old Emperor: Those eyes...

    Zhong Yansheng was really a little angry.Xiao Nong secretly handed him something in front of so many people, and he thought that the note contained some very important instructions.


    Last night he had a stomachache and didn''t sleep much. He was worried about whether Xiao Nong would hate him, whether he would have to stay in the palace from now on, and the old emperor''s strange attitude...


    And just now, he was led by the old emperor to say something bad to Xiao Nong. When Xiao Nong came in, he was really scared.


    As a result, Xiao Nong wrote a note calling him stupid!


    He was still angry for a while. Feng Ji, who was waiting outside, had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t hear any sound from inside. Worried that something had happened, he knocked on the door and asked carefully, "Young Prince?"


    Zhong Yansheng was not very happy: "I am having bad stomach."


    [T/L NOTE:- Here he said something about yang-knotted, which means urinating problem.]


    "¡­¡­oh, oh!"


    He suddenly realized.


    [T/L NOTE:- I too don''t know what he has realized.]


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t care what Feng Ji had realized. He sullenly opened the bulging brocade bag again, thinking that if it was still something to make fun of him, he would be furious.


    Something round and hard rolled into the palm of his hand, and Zhong Yansheng saw clearly what it was.


    It was the clay xun that he had hidden in the bed curtains in Xiao Nong''s room.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned.


    He developed the habit of hiding things when he was a child, because he was always sick and stayed in bed most of the time. Sometimes his mother brought snacks that he was not allowed to eat too much, or when the Marquis of Huai''an came to check if he had stayed up late and read books secretly, he would hide the things he liked under the bed curtains.


    Normally no one would dig into this place, but over time, he got used to hiding his precious things in it.


    The clay xun was hidden inside Xiao Nong''s bed curtain. He didn''t have time to take it with him when he went out and almost forgot about it.


    It was hidden so secretly, how did Xiao Nong find it?


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it and suddenly his scalp went numb.


    Could it be, could it be that when Xiao Nong was resting at night, the clay flute fell from above and hit Xiao Nong?


    Zhong Yansheng was dispirited.


    ...Xiao Nong was probably scolding him for being stupid for hiding in such a place.


    But he really felt that the place was very hidden, and ordinary people would never think of looking for things there.


    In addition to the clay xun, the sachet also contained some medicinal herbs such as angelica dahurica, orchid and mint, which emitted a faint medicinal fragrance that was somewhat similar to the bitter and cold scent on Xiao Nong''s body, and one felt at ease just by smelling it.


    Zhong Yansheng moved closer, moved his nose and sniffed a few times. His beautiful gloomy eyebrows slowly relaxed as if encountering the warm sun.


    The heavy feeling in my heart, which had been fluctuating with anxiety since yesterday, suddenly calmed down a lot.


    After carefully hiding the sachet and clay xun into his sleeves, Zhong Yansheng looked at the note again with confusion.


    The big word "stupid" is very eye-catching.


    No, I''m still so angry.


    Zhong Yansheng folded the note, put it into the brocade bag, straightened his clothes and walked out.


    Feng Ji waited outside for a long time before seeing Zhong Yansheng come out. Seeing that he looked much more relaxed than when he went in, he believed that Zhong Yansheng went in, to change clothes. He brought a basin of hot water and lowered his voice: "Your Highness, there are many people with bad stomachs in the palace. The Shenyou Pills developed by the Imperial Hospital are very effective. Do you want me to get some for you?"


    Zhong Yansheng thanked him sincerely: "...No, no, thank you."


    "Then, Your Majesty, let''s go back." Feng Ji felt that the young prince was too shy, so he tactfully stopped talking about this matter, "His Highness asked you to go back to the study."


    Zhong Yansheng followed him, pinched the things in his sleeves, blinked and asked, "Is His Royal Highness Prince Ding still here?"


    Before Feng Ji could wonder, Zhong Yansheng suddenly remembered the old emperor''s old, cloudy, deep-pocketed eyes staring at him. He shuddered silently and added hastily, "I, I''m afraid of him."


    Feng Ji agreed. Thinking of Xiao Nong''s deep blue and cold eyes, he shuddered. "Everyone in the capital is afraid of His Highness Prince Ding... Your Highness must have suffered a lot in Prince Ding''s mansion, right? Now that you are back in the palace and living near the Yangxin Palace, you don''t have to be afraid anymore. No matter how arrogant Prince Ding is, he wouldn''t dare to set foot around His Majesty''s bedroom."


    When Zhong Yansheng heard Feng Ji''s words, he became nervous.


    ...That''s right. The area around the Emperor''s bedroom is closely patrolled by palace guards and royal guards. The royal family has a very bad relationship with the Xiao family. Seeing that Tian Xi didn''t dare to say much, maybe there was another hidden story behind the incident in Mobei that year. The old emperor must be very afraid of Xiao Nong and is on high alert against him. It''s impossible for Xiao Nong to come here casually.


    The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the more depressed he became. He sighed, and when he entered the Yangxin Palace again, he suddenly noticed a few people kneeling outside the threshold, with their backs straight and their faces full of righteousness, as if they were ready to die.


    He glanced over there and couldn''t help but poke Feng Ji: "Feng Ji, who are those people?"


    Feng Ji also took a look and replied in a low voice: "Your Highness, these are the imperial censors of the Metropolitan Censorate."


    Yesterday, Tian Xi brought people to welcome Zhong Yansheng back to the palace. Xiao Nong followed him into the palace without receiving an imperial edict. This behavior once again greatly angered everyone in the Censorate, who called it a heinous crime and said that his evil intentions were obvious.


    Today, memorials impeaching Xiao Nong flew in like snowflakes. Several censors knelt outside the Yangxin Palace, begging Your Majesty to severely punish Xiao Nong.


    When Xiao Nong came in just now, he probably passed by these people.


    As the saying goes, people''s words are scary, and these censors are even more eloquent than each other. When the literati start to scold people, even the emperor will give them some face and try to appease them.


    Zhong Yansheng immediately lost the desire to ask Xiao Nong to take him back to Prince Ding''s Mansion, or to visit the palace more often to see him.


    After entering the study, Zhong Yansheng discovered that after a while, there were a few more people in the study. They were all the people he had seen at the old emperor''s bedside yesterday, including Prince De, Pei Yong; Prince An, Pei Shen, and the familiar Prince Jing, Pei Hong.


    The three people sitting in the lower seats had subtly different expressions on their faces when they saw him.


    However, Zhong Yansheng was not in the mood to look at them. His gaze was like a nimble little fish, lightly glancing over and landing on Xiao Nong.


    Then he glared at him.


    When the old emperor saw Zhong Yansheng coming back, he waved at him with a smile and said, "Come here, Little Eleven, sit next to me."


    As soon as these words came out, Prince De''s eyebrows moved immediately, and he almost jumped up, but then he seemed to have thought of something and stopped himself, but he still sneered and said in a gloomy way: "Little Eleventh Brother is really loved by the Emperor. I have never sat there before."


    His speech was really stupid and over the top, especially the last sentence.


    Prince An''s forehead twitched, and he quickly made an excuse for him, "The Fifth brother is already an adult, and there are already more than eleven brothers, big and small. Why are you still jealous of the eleventh brother and begging for father''s favor?"


    The other courtiers who were given seats in the study all laughed. No matter what they thought in their hearts, they all congratulated His Majesty on the harmony in his family, the peace among the princes, and now the found missing eleventh prince. They were blessed by heaven and the Great Yong would be prosperous and blessed.


    Zhong Yansheng originally wanted to hide quietly in a corner where no one would notice him, but when the old emperor called his name, he froze for a moment and had no choice but to sit down next to the old emperor''s desk.


    Xiao Nong was standing in front of the old emperor, seemingly reporting on the defense of the border. His handsome face showed indifference. He was not concerned about the congratulations from all over the room, and he didn''t even look at Zhong Yansheng.


    The old emperor was right next to them, so Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to stare at Xiao Nong all the time. He just glanced at him secretly, and then glanced at him quickly.


    It was not until the old emperor coughed and lowered his head and Tian Xi hurried over to serve him tea that Zhong Yansheng had the chance to look at Xiao Nong again. Only then did he realize that Xiao Nong''s eyes were also on him.


    In front of a room full of royal relatives and ministers, and even the old emperor, their eyes met for a few moments.


    Xiao Nong had already noticed that Zhong Yansheng was secretly glancing at him.


    The old emperor was very wary of him. The Jinyiwei and the palace guards took turns twice a day and kept close watch on him. It was difficult for the spies in the palace to get close to the Yangxin Palace.


    Only this morning when Zhong Yansheng came out, they saw him from afar and gave him the news that Zhong Yansheng did not sleep well.


    He could only take a close look at Zhong Yansheng''s expression during the brief moment of absence.


    He looked listless and pale, with red circles under his eyes and obvious dark circles under them. Not only did he not sleep well last night, but he also probably didn''t eat well.


    It''s only been one night and I feel like he has lost a lot of weight.


    Xiao was very unhappy.


    The useless royal family is indeed a bunch of trash, they can''t even support a single person.


    But Zhong Yansheng was the eleventh prince who was found by the old emperor with good reason, and the old man had a hold on the unknown poison in his brain, so he could not act rashly.


    Besides, Zhong Yansheng is from the Pei family.


    After a while, Xiao Nong remembered this and turned his eyes away indifferently.


    Last night, Xiao Nong came back without bringing Zhong Yansheng. Taxue didn''t wait for the sweet-smelling Xiao Yuan''er to come back, and started making a fuss in the house, rummaging around everywhere to find Zhong Yansheng. Finally, he ran back to the room and ripped off the bed curtain with a roar.


    Xiao Nong was originally planning to pick up Taxue by the scruff of its neck and put it in a cage, but when he lowered his head, he discovered the clay xun hidden by Zhong Yansheng in the messy bed.


    He treasured the gift from Xiao Nong so much that he hid it carefully. Under the bed there were also the purchased paints, some sheets of rice paper and purple-hair brushes that he secretly took from the study.


    Xiao Nong realized that he shouldn''t be soft-hearted towards the people of the Pei family.


    But... Zhong Yansheng is a little different.


    He stroked the clay xun, thinking of the pair of bright and clear eyes looking at him when the magnificent iron flowers were flying on the city wall. The feeling was indescribable.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t think too much about it. He just simply wanted to glare at Xiao Nong and then look at him twice more to feel at ease. It seemed like a long time had passed, but in fact their eyes only met for three seconds. The old emperor raised his head, and the others looked over, and the two of them looked away again.


    Zhong Yansheng hid his fingers under the table, tangled them together and pinched them, feeling uneasy.


    He was so focused on glaring at Xiao Nong that he forgot to check his expression and whether he was still angry.


    He remembered very clearly that Xiao Nong hated people from the royal family.


    The old emperor recovered a little under Tian Xi''s care, and said in a hoarse voice: "Xianwei, continue."


    Xiao Nong often smiled with his lips curled in front of Zhong Yansheng, and the smile would weaken and soften the sharp aggressiveness between his eyebrows.


    But in front of the old emperor, he rarely smiled. When he was not smiling, his face was expressionless and full of oppression. Zhong Yansheng looked at him and probably understood why so many people were so afraid of Xiao Nong.


    This is indeed a bit scary.


    Maybe he noticed Zhong Yansheng''s timid expression, but when Xiao Nong turned sideways and pointed out the name of a court official, he suddenly raised his lips and said, "Master Zhang, what do you think?"


    Although he smiled very kindly, the Minister of Revenue who was named by him still felt a chill down his spine instantly. Thinking of the tragic situation in the Duke of Pei''s Mansion that had spread throughout the capital overnight, he seemed to see Yama waving at him.


    As he stood up hurriedly, Minister Zhang thought rapidly in his mind, was this person unhappy because of his reduction in military spending?


    Yes or no, please approve more next time.


    Minister Zhang wiped the sweat off his forehead as Xiao Nong looked at him, answering respectfully: "I think that since the border town is the most important line of defense for Yong to resist foreign enemies, the high military expenditure is understandable. Only when the border is stable and people''s livelihood is stable can the economy last long..."


    Although the old emperor was dissatisfied, he still nodded calmly.


    The entire study was silent, shrouded in an invisible high pressure. Apart from Xiao Nong and the old emperor talking, no one else had the chance to interrupt unless they were called upon.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t feel anything, it was just that it was really boring sitting next to the old emperor. After Xiao Nong finished reporting on the border situation, other people came forward to report. Unlike Xiao Nong''s concise and powerful words, these people spoke slower and longer than each other. It was really difficult to pick out a few useful pieces of information from a lot of nonsense.


    These lengthy words were really boring to listen to. Zhong Yansheng felt like he was back in the classroom. He wasn''t very interested in listening to them. When he was drowsy, he suddenly felt someone was staring at him.


    He thought it was Xiao Nong who was looking at him, so he raised his head and followed his line of sight, and met Prince De''s gaze.


    After seeing Zhong Yansheng''s face again, Prince De sneered again.


    Last time at the flower-dueling banquet, Zhong Yansheng had begun to dislike Prince De. Now, seeing him sneer non-stop, he felt that he was so weird. Did his face twitch?


    Puzzled, he turned his head and saw Pei Hong winking at him.


    In the whole room, Xiao Nong and Pei Hong were the only two acquaintances. Zhong Yansheng was happy to see Pei Hong and winked at him secretly.


    Xiao Nong sat in the first chair on the left, staring at the two men expressionlessly. When the Minister of Revenue finished his long and trembling speech, he suddenly interrupted, "Prince Jing''s wedding is coming soon, right?"


    The smile on King Jing''s lips disappeared instantly.


    Prince De''s expression became a little strange again.


    The old emperor seemed to have just remembered this and nodded slowly: "Old Eighth is not young anymore, and he has been playing around all day. When you get married, you must learn more from your uncles."


    Pei Hong reluctantly replied, "Yes, Father."


    Prince De looked away and stopped looking at Zhong Yansheng in a sarcastic manner.


    The court officials who came to the study spoke one by one. It was the turn of the Minister of Military Affairs. The Minister of Military Affairs was a middle-aged man who looked very brave. He spoke without hesitation, knelt down and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, it was very cold at the beginning of the year. Countless people in Baoqing Prefecture froze to death. The people had no rice, so there were rebels. The rebels hid in the mountains and forests, often robbed passing merchants, and were extremely difficult to catch. The local garrison had no way to deal with them. I ask Your Majesty to send people to encircle and suppress this group of rebels, to prevent them from taking advantage of the mountains and becoming a hidden danger."


    Upon hearing this, not only did Prince De, Prince An and Prince Jing sit up straight, but other court officials also became interested.


    Last year, His Majesty summoned the princes to the capital, with the implicit intention of selecting a suitable crown prince from among the princes. The position of crown prince has been vacant for eighteen years since the death of the previous crown prince.


    Now the old emperor is ill and unable to handle state affairs. If he suddenly passes away one day without appointing a crown prince, wouldn''t the capital be in chaos?


    Not only were several princes eager for His Majesty to quickly appoint a crown prince, but the court officials were also anxious.


    Especially after Xiao Nong came to Beijing, all the officials were so anxious that they kept losing their hair.


    Compared with Xiao Nong, the princes naturally have no outstanding political achievements, but suppressing bandits is a very good achievement!


    If any prince could take down this group of traitors and bandits, his prestige would be greatly improved, and the number of people supporting him in the court would certainly increase.


    Who will Your Majesty send?


    By looking at who His Majesty has appointed now, we can almost guess who His Majesty has in mind as the crown prince.


    Everyone held their breath and became tense.


    Xiao Nong leaned back in his chair without much interest, with his elbows on the armrests and his head supported by his hands, a very undignified posture. He glanced lazily and coldly at the three princes who were the focus of attention at the moment.


    Xiao Nong naturally did not come to the capital out of boredom, nor did he come to the capital to watch this boring drama of fighting for the throne. If he did not stir up trouble, causing headaches, fear, and anxiety for the royal family from top to bottom, and then kill them one by one in the end, how could he be worthy of what the Pei family had done to the Xiao family?


    Choose.


    Xiao Nong curled his lips indifferently, and a fierce murderous look flashed across his eyes.


    Whoever is chosen will die.


    Whoever receives the order to suppress the bandits will not have to come back.


    Everyone looked at the old emperor, but he did not immediately appoint anyone. He put his fist to his lips and coughed a few times, then looked at Zhong Yansheng with a friendly expression: "Xiao Shiyi, who do you think is better to send to suppress the bandits?"


    Zhong Yansheng was watching the excitement, but he was suddenly hit by the old emperor''s excitement and was stunned.


    It was the same thing last time at the flower-duel banquet. He was watching the fun, and Prince De suddenly directed the fun to him and threw a question at him that would offend people no matter how he answered.


    Zhong Yansheng thought dully that whether he was the eleventh prince might still be debatable, but the old emperor and Prince De were definitely father and son.


    Zhong Yansheng felt like everyone was looking at him. His scalp tightened a little. His toes, which had been swaying gently on the chair, stopped moving. He stared at his toes and opened his mouth.


    How would he know who to send? !


    Don''t these princes know how to make an effort and take the initiative to ask for it?


    The old emperor''s tone was particularly kind: "Hmm? Don''t be nervous, father is just asking for your opinion."


    The gazes fixed on Zhong Yansheng''s head were as real as if they were piercing through him, especially Prince De''s eyes, which seemed to be spitting fire.


    It would be fine if Zhong Yansheng was an unrelated outsider, but he was recognized as the eleventh prince by the old emperor yesterday and brought into the palace. He was also allowed to live in the Minghui Palace where only the former crown prince had lived!


    When Prince De thought of Zhong Yansheng''s face and eyes, he was shocked and angry, and felt extremely strange.


    Zhong Yansheng''s current status makes him eligible to compete for the throne.


    What does the old ''thing'' mean?


    Finding a ''thing'' that comes from nowhere and has an unclear identity and looks like a son, are you really going to treat him as your son and train him like you did in the past?


    Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and said, "I think that the rebels are hiding in the mountains and forests, and even the local military officers are helpless. This shows that the rebels are very familiar with the terrain of the mountains and forests. If we underestimate them and rush to suppress them, we will definitely suffer a great loss. Therefore, the people sent to suppress the bandits must at least know how to use troops. Well, it would be best if they have experience. It is better to ask who has a strategy to deal with the forest bandits first, and then decide on the candidate..."


    He finished speaking in a low voice, feeling uneasy, but the old emperor clapped his hands in delight and said with a smile: "My son is thoughtful, not eager for quick success, and considers things carefully. What do you think? Do you have any ideas?"


    The old emperor''s words "my son" made Prince De''s face darken again, and he immediately spoke first: "How difficult is this? If we set a fire in, how can these monkeys hiding in the mountains not come out? They are just a bunch of rabbles, and I have wiped out the rebels in my fiefdom no less than three times. Humph, Eleventh Brother is still too young and shallow, and overestimates them."


    Zhong Yansheng told him that he was too young and inexperienced, but he couldn''t help but retort: "It''s the height of summer now. If the mountain is burned, how can the fire be contained? The mountain is completely devastated, which is against the harmony of nature."


    Prince De didn''t care: "Isn''t man-made disaster much more important than natural peace? Let it burn."


    "But the people living nearby depend on the mountains for their livelihood. What will they do if the forest is hit by a fire?"


    Prince De choked and said unhappily: "The government will naturally arrange compensation for them."


    "The mountains around Baoqing Prefecture are continuous. If a fire breaks out, several mountaintops will be burned down." Zhong Yansheng looked at Prince De seriously and said slowly, "There are tens of thousands of people in that area. Can the government support them forever? What if the mountain fire spreads to the foot of the mountain and hurts innocent people?"


    Prince De was furious: "You... Fine! Then tell me, what solution do you have?!"


    Zhong Yansheng shrank back and said honestly: "I didn''t."


    King De began to sneer again: "Since there is no solution, why are you still talking so much? What''s wrong with setting fire to the mountain? Duke Wen of Jin also set fire to the mountain to invite Jie Zitui! Who dares to say anything more?"


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but raise his head again when he heard this, and whispered: "But there is actually no record of setting fire to the mountain in the "Records of the Grand Historian" and "Zuo Zhuan"..."


    "you!"


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng had made Prince De speechless, Xiao Nong raised the corner of his mouth and almost laughed.


    This little thing seemed to have made some progress after staying with him for a while.


    He was very tongue-tied in front of him and would blush with shame if he made a joke. But now he is quite talkative in front of others and his words are quite logical.


    "Old Five."


    The old emperor watched them argue for a while without saying a word, then interrupted the aggressive Prince De with a smile and sighed, "Your temper is always so impulsive and impatient, not as calm and steady as Little Eleven. How can I trust you to leave things to you?"


    Prince De was stunned for a moment, then he realized that the old emperor''s tone clearly showed that he was ready to give the important task to him from the beginning, but after he said a lot of words just now, he began to hesitate.


    Prince De didn''t dare to say anything more. His face turned green and red for a while. He bowed his head and admitted his mistake: "Yes, I am also anxious to share my father''s worries. I will definitely think more and learn from my eleventh brother to think twice before acting."


    The latter sentence was said with gritted teeth, with great reluctance.


    Zhong Yansheng had a strange feeling.


    The old emperor had previously led him to say those words in front of Xiao Nong. Could it be that he is now deliberately trying to cause a conflict between him and Prince De?


    Why?


    Zhong Yansheng was puzzled.


    The person to be sent to suppress the bandits had not yet been chosen, but from what the old emperor had just said, he was quite fond of Prince De. Everyone had different thoughts, and when they saw that His Majesty looked tired, they dispersed in twos and threes.


    Xiao Nong glanced at Zhong Yansheng who was sitting obediently next to the old emperor, and looked at him quickly before turning back and leaving the emperor''s study.


    Zhong Yansheng felt lost.


    I wonder when I can see Xiao Nong again?


    He didn''t even have the chance to ask Xiao Nong if he was angry with him or if he would be willing to care about him in the future.


    And how is the situation in the palace? How are Uncle Wang, Taxue, Zhan Rong, and the group of secret guards who like to secretly watch him...


    It was easy to tell that he was worried. Just as these thoughts came to his mind, the old emperor''s voice came over. It was very gentle, as if he was very satisfied with what he had just said: "Little Eleven, what are you thinking about?"


    Zhong Yansheng realized that he and the old emperor were the only ones left in the study again, and the discomfort began to creep in again. But when he remembered what he had asked Tian Xi yesterday, he raised his black and white eyes and met the old emperor''s deep eyes: "Your Majesty, I want to..."


    I want to go see Concubine Zhuang.


    Before he could finish his words, Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized something.


    Yesterday, when Tian Xi told him where Concubine Zhuang lived, he also revealed that "it''s desolate over there, there''s no one there on weekdays, it''s suitable for the Concubine to recuperate." Was it unintentional or did he say that on purpose?


    The old emperor never mentioned Concubine Zhuang, and he certainly didn''t want him to mention it. If he asked, he might be asking the old emperor to tighten the supervision of Concubine Zhuang.


    If you want to see Concubine Zhuang who is said to be crazy, it would probably be safer to go there secretly. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart was beating fast, and he didn''t know if what he was thinking was right, but he felt that he was very smart recently.


    If Xiao Nong knew that he was so smart now, he would definitely not call him stupid.


    Facing the old emperor''s gloomy eyes, Zhong Yansheng whispered, "I want to... take a rest for a while."


    His beautiful and delicate features seemed a little haggard, his complexion was pale, and there were dark circles under his eyes. He looked very tired indeed.


    In fact, Zhong Yansheng was really sleepy. The ministers had just spoken a lot of long and tedious words. If he had not heard the rhythmic sound of Xiao Nong''s fingers tapping on the armrest not far away, he would have almost fallen asleep while sitting.


    The old emperor stared at him for a while, as if trying to determine whether his words were true or false, but Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were clear without any haze, and there was no sign of lying.


    These eyes...


    It really looks like.....


    The old emperor showed a loving smile, reached out to touch Zhong Yansheng''s head, and rubbed his skinny fingers across the hairy top of his head. Instead of giving Zhong Yansheng the same sense of security as Xiao Nong did, it made Zhong Yansheng feel creepy.


    "Go ahead."

 Ch. 45 - Feng Ji: I heard a big secret

    With the old emperor''s permission, Zhong Yansheng hurriedly escaped from the study.He stayed in the room for a while, and when he left the Palace of Tranquil Longevity, there was actually someone outside.


    The ministers and several princes naturally withdrew with great tact, and the one who stayed was Xiao Nong, who was used to being undisciplined.


    To be precise, it was Xiao Nong who was being scolded by several imperial censors.


    Censors often gathered together and would kneel in the Yangxin Palace whenever they had the chance, begging His Majesty to severely punish the lawless Prince Ding. However, the old emperor had always been magnanimous and protective of Xiao Nong, and this had never happened.


    Although the imperial censors did not see His Majesty this time, they were very excited when they saw Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong lazily folded his hands, leaned against the palace gate, and listened with interest: "Are you changing to a new word? What else? Come and listen."


    Several imperial censors were so angry at his nonchalant and rogue look that they said, "You¡ªyou have evil intentions!"


    Xiao Nong let out a long "Oh": "Repeated."


    "You are so arrogant and presumptuous!"


    "Nothing new." A familiar shadow flashed in his peripheral vision, and Xiao Nong straightened up and waved his hand casually, "Go back and think of some new words, my ears are about to get calluses from hearing them again and again."


    Zhong Yansheng paused and listened to them scolding in silence, frowning in confusion.


    If it weren''t for my brother leading the troops to recapture Liaodong, pacify Mobei, and guard the border for many years, how could Dayong have been stable for so many years? These people don''t even think about how they can stay leisurely in the capital. It''s okay if they are ungrateful, but they are still cursing here?


    Xiao Nong''s attitude was almost like watching a group of monkeys performing a show.


    The censors were going crazy.


    Even His Majesty the Emperor would be frightened by words and would always try to appease the censors. But His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s reputation was probably terrible enough, so he seemed to think that too much trouble would not be a burden, and it didn''t matter to him anymore.


    Most of these censors were young and full of enthusiasm. When led by an old censor, they would jump up one after another, ready to use the tactics of threatening to die to persuade the enemy.


    The old censor was the first to jump up. Zhong Yansheng happened to walk over angrily. He turned his eyes and saw Zhong Yansheng.


    For a moment, the old censor was stunned.


    Feng Ji''s eyelids twitched wildly as he watched the farce here. When he saw His Royal Highness Prince Ding looking over with his hands folded, he felt a chill down his spine. He just wanted to quickly take Zhong Yansheng out of the Yangxin Palace and go back to the Minghui Palace to rest. He quickly cleared his throat and said, "My Lords, please make way. His Royal Highness the Eleventh Prince is not feeling well and needs to go back to rest."


    When they heard the name "Eleventh Prince", the imperial censors, whose faces turned red with anger, frowned, thinking of the rumors of the past two days, and secretly looked up at the handsome young man in gorgeous clothes in front of them.


    Because of the incident involving the late crown prince, the entire capital was in chaos for quite a while and was blocked for several months. Not only was the Eastern Palace massacred in blood, but the court was also purged. Almost all those who had any connection with the crown prince had a bad ending, except for the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion which had distanced itself from the incident long before.


    During that period, not only were the common people in a state of panic, but even the officials were always in fear. Every day, several familiar colleagues would disappear from the court.


    The whole capital city was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Under such circumstances, naturally no one would pay attention to the little prince born by a concubine in the harem.


    After the news that His Majesty had found the eleventh prince spread, the few old ministers who had survived that storm vaguely remembered that a little prince seemed to have been born that year.


    They just didn''t hear about the little prince''s situation. Later they learned that he seemed to have died young but how he died was not clear. All they knew was that the little prince''s mother was so devastated by the pain of losing her son that she became a little crazy.


    Unexpectedly, the eleventh prince who was said to have died young was abducted by the remnants of the former crown prince, and by some strange coincidence was taken back to the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion to be raised as the young master Zhong.


    As soon as the real young master came back, the fake young master became a joke and was ridiculed by the children of various noble families. But before everyone could laugh for a few days, Zhong Yansheng suddenly transformed himself into the lost eleventh prince.


    This life story is as tortuous as a drama, and is now being talked about with great relish in the capital.


    The young censors were all secretly observing Zhong Yansheng''s appearance, but the old censor''s pupils shrank. He paused for a moment, retracted his gaze, and snorted coldly, "Your Highness Prince Ding, be careful that you will be killed if you do too much evil."


    Xiao Nong said casually: "Then I sincerely hope that this sentence will come true soon."


    The old censor looked at Zhong Yansheng again, waved his sleeves, and glared at the group of young censors who were looking at Zhong Yansheng behind him: "Go back to the Censorate."


    People dispersed in twos and threes. This group of people always wouldn''t give in once they caught someone, but today they left so easily. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and half-closed his eyes, noticing something strange.


    But his attention was quickly drawn away by the people around him.


    The orchid fragrance that he hadn''t smelled for two days brushed past his nose softly, rich and hazy, attracting his gaze downward.


    The child had a sullen face and looked unhappy.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know whether he was unhappy because Xiao Nong wrote a note calling him "stupid", or because he saw those censors scolding Xiao Nong, or because of the old emperor - maybe all of them, but he didn''t have a strong ability to distinguish emotions, so he couldn''t figure out which reason was at work.


    He stood at the threshold of the palace gate and spent a few moments quietly with Xiao Nong who was standing outside the threshold.


    Feng Ji began to sweat.


    When the young prince was still the young master of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, it seems that he had offended Prince Ding and was captured by Prince Ding and tortured in the palace?


    This, this, this... What should I do? My godfather never taught me.


    The familiar deep blue eyes enveloped him, and Zhong Yansheng almost called out "brother". However, when he saw the guards patrolling nearby and the Jinyiwei on duty, he swallowed his words in grievance.


    He didn''t feel so aggrieved even when he was scolded by Prince De in the study just now. He sniffed, his eyes were red and misty in his pupils.


    Feng Ji became even more anxious.


    Oh my god!


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s eyes were so fierce that the little prince was almost scared to tears!


    He pinched his throat, remembering his godfather''s instructions to take good care of the little prince. He was about to speak, trembling, and saw Xiao Nong frowning.


    Feng Ji''s words were choked in his throat with fear.


    Why did this evil spirit suddenly frown? He wouldn''t dare to hit the little prince in the palace, would he?


    No, no, I heard that this guy dared to beat His Royal Highness Prince De in front of everyone in the palace, he might really dare to do it.


    Feng Ji''s legs went weak. He had just known Zhong Yansheng for two days and was not yet loyal enough to protect his master till death. He wanted to take a few steps back when he saw the young prince suddenly lower his head and walk over the threshold.


    But he couldn''t get past Xiao Nong.


    His wrist tightened, and he was grabbed by Xiao Nong.


    In front of the guards passing by, Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and frowned at Zhong Yansheng. Outsiders looking at his expression probably thought that he looked scary and impatient.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He looked at him in panic and pulled his hand away hard.


    The old emperor''s men are watching from the side!


    The wrist is so thin that it can be completely encircled with one hand.


    Xiao Nong held his wrist, feeling increasingly unhappy.


    If you don''t know how to raise it, why not just return it to him?


    [T/L NOTE:- He is referring to the old emperor.]


    He didn''t even have to exert any strength to easily hold Zhong Yansheng. Looking closely at his misty eyes, it seemed as if tears would hang on his eyelashes at the next moment. He was not sure whether to cry or not. The tip of his nose was red. He looked so beautiful and fragile, which was very lovable.


    Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled. If there weren''t many things that he hadn''t figured out and the poison had not penetrated deep into his bones, at this moment he would have wanted to take Zhong Yansheng back and lock him up, so that no one else would have the opportunity to take him away.


    "Why are you crying?"


    After a while, Xiao Nong finally spoke. His voice was not loud. When he was not pretending, his voice was beautiful and cold. It sounded cold to the ears: "Are you so unhappy to see me?"


    No one felt that there was a trace of kindness in Xiao Nong''s words. The surrounding guards and patrolling Jinyiwei glanced at this side vaguely, but no one came out to stop Xiao Nong''s "evil deeds".


    Xiao Nong was wearing the prince''s dragon robe, which was wide and had big sleeves. When the cuffs hung down, they covered his and Zhong Yansheng''s hands.


    As he spoke, he gently rubbed the hand on Zhong Yansheng''s wrist. In public, being stared at by a group of people, with Feng Ji even standing behind him, Zhong Yansheng was panicked and embarrassed, his ears turned red, afraid of being discovered, he pursed his lips and tried to squeeze out two words: "Let go."


    He tried his best to keep his tone calm, but the two words he said sounded stiff and his tone was not very good.


    Feng Ji was terrified.


    It''s over, it''s over. It seems that the relationship between them is awful. Should he go back to the study immediately and ask His Majesty or his godfather to come and help?


    As soon as this thought popped up in his mind, Xiao Nong seemed to have noticed it and glanced at him coldly. He felt a chill in his bones and became stiff, not daring to move.


    Xiao Nong slowly felt the tender skin, his exotic blue eyes narrowed slightly, and he lowered his head closer to Zhong Yansheng: "I won''t let go, what would you do?"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    It''s already this time, and you''re still teasing him!


    Is my brother angry or not?


    But judging from the looks of it, at least his brother doesn''t hate him, right?


    Zhong Yansheng''s heartfelt steady for a while, but then it felt tense again. He couldn''t help but glance into the Yangxin Palace, fearing that the old emperor would suddenly appear. He whispered, "You, you let me go quickly. If His Majesty comes out and sees me..."


    "So what if His Majesty sees it?" Xiao Nong stared at the dark circles under his eyes, "Did you not sleep well last night?"


    The area around his wrist was rubbed red by Xiao Nong''s fingers, which had a few thin calluses on them.


    Another team of Jinyiwei passed by. Zhong Yansheng''s heart beat so fast that he almost passed out. He turned his head away, not daring to look into Xiao Nong''s eyes: "Slept very well."


    "There is a doctor in my palace." Xiao Nong stopped stroking his hand, circled his hand, felt the pulse beating strongly under the thin skin, and said slowly, "He is good at making soul-soothing incense with medicinal herbs. The prepared herbs are placed in a sachet and placed next to the pillow to help you sleep. If you need it, this prince will ask him to make one for you."


    Is this the function of the sachet?


    The sachet can''t just appear out of nowhere. Did my brother prepare the sachet last night?


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart was beating fast and hard. He blinked twice with his long eyelashes trembling violently: "...No need. Thank you, Your Highness Prince Ding."


    After sniffing the faint orchid fragrance for a while, the anger in his heart dissipated a little. Xiao Nong withdrew his hand with a calm expression, and said in a neutral tone: "Your Highness, please take care of yourself in the palace, and don''t make me worry."


    To the ears of other people around, it sounded like something sarcastic.


    The poor Eleventh Prince was so angry that his face turned red, he was speechless, and he lowered his head without saying a word.


    Feng Ji felt that the little prince was extremely pitiful. He let out a sigh of relief when Xiao Nong finally walked away. He hurried over to help Zhong Yansheng: "Little Prince, are you okay? Ouch... your wrist is red!"


    Zhong Yansheng has fair, delicate and tender skin, which easily leaves marks.


    Xiao Nong didn''t use much force, just rubbed it slightly for a while, and a mark was left.


    The reassuring bitter and cold atmosphere faded away. Zhong Yansheng stared at his wrist for a while, then slowly put his hand back into his sleeve: "It''s okay."


    Feng Ji was ashamed of his retreat and said, "Your Highness Prince Ding is really going too far! My young Highness, I will accompany you back to the Yangxin Palace to file a complaint!"


    Zhong Yansheng shook his head, looking like a soft-tempered man who was easy to bully: "No need, let''s go back to Minghui Palace."


    The "conflict" between Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong quickly spread to all parts of the capital and was exaggerated. Everyone in the capital knew that His Royal Highness Prince Ding really hated the Eleventh Prince and blocked him at the door of the Yangxin Palace and bullied him until the little prince''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Naturally, it also fell into the ears of the old emperor.


    The next day, when Zhong Yansheng was called to the study again, the old emperor comforted him: "Prince Ding has been indifferent and aggressive since he was young. He never restrains himself in front of me. No one can control him. Is Little Eleven wronged?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded gently.


    Last night he had a rare good sleep holding his clay xun and sachet.


    But his skin was pale and the dark circles under his eyes were not easy to fade, and he still looked very haggard, as if he had had a nightmare all night.


    The old emperor smiled and comforted him a few more times, then clapped his hands. A young man came out and knelt down to salute respectfully: "Your humble servant greets your majesty and your highness the eleventh prince." S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng looked over in the direction of the voice, his eyes widened slightly.


    He knows this person.


    This person was the one who bumped into him when he was coming back from buying paint a few days ago!


    At that time, Zhong Yansheng felt that he looked weird and his behavior was suspicious, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    Now seeing him in the old emperor''s study, he immediately understood.


    The old emperor sent people to keep an eye on him... and probably after confirming the birthmark on his body, he sent Tian Xi to bring him into the palace.


    But he couldn''t understand.


    Why did the old emperor confirm that he was the eleventh prince based solely on his birthmark?


    The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife recognized Zhong Sidu not only based on the token of trust, but also because Zhong Sidu''s appearance was exactly the combination of the two of them, which was obvious at first glance.


    Could it be that he looks a lot like Concubine Zhuang?


    Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng wanted to meet Concubine Zhuang even more, but there were always guards outside Minghui Palace. In addition to Feng Ji, there were many palace servants inside and outside, and he would be watched whenever he went in and out.


    The palace was completely different from the marquis'' mansion and the prince''s mansion. He was completely unfamiliar with it and had not yet thought of a way to sneak into Guanhua Palace where Concubine Zhuang was recuperating.


    Just as he was in a daze, the old emperor''s voice rang out again: "This is Huo Shuang, a good talent I picked out from the Jinyiwei. I ordered him to lead a team of people to work for me. He is very useful."


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly came to his senses: "Huh?"


    "I''m giving him to you now. From now on, he''s yours." The old emperor looked kind, like an old father who favors his youngest son. "Now that you have someone under your command, you won''t be wronged in the future."


    The young man below also kowtowed quickly: "I obey your command, and I am willing to protect your Highness with my death!"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t say anything immediately.


    ...If they really didn''t want to see him "suffering injustice", why didn''t the guards guarding outside the palace and the patrolling Jinyiwei stop him and report to the study when they saw Xiao Nong catching him?


    Zhong Yansheng knew that Xiao Nong would not hurt him, but in the eyes of outsiders, His Royal Highness Prince Ding was like a demon, and every word he said was malicious.


    He felt something was weird intuitively.


    From the time he entered the palace until now, the old emperor''s so-called compensation for his "fatherly love"... has always given him a very awkward feeling.


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at the people kneeling below. He didn''t really want the old emperor''s people to follow him, but when he met the old emperor''s smiling eyes, he keenly realized that this was not something he could refuse.


    Instead of resisting and making the old emperor dissatisfied with him or even wary of him, it is better to go along with him and see what he wants to do.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it, then nodded and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Seeing his obedient appearance, the old emperor relaxed his brows and said, "The memorials drafted by the cabinet are all here. Xiao Shiyi, follow me today and learn how to read the memorials."


    This is obviously something that those princes who are fighting openly and secretly should learn.


    Zhong Yansheng thought quietly in his heart and followed along: "Yes, Your Majesty."


    For the next few days, Zhong Yansheng was kept by the old emperor''s side every day to read memorials together.


    The news spread from the palace to outside the palace, and everyone immediately knew that His Majesty liked the newly found Eleventh Prince very much, much more than he loved Prince De.


    Prince De immediately became restless.


    Among the princes who were ordered to return to the capital, Prince An was capable, but his mother was just a palace maid, and he was low-key and had a weak sense of presence. Prince Jing was unruly and unlearned, and all he did all day was drink and have fun with a group of playboys, and he didn''t have any skills.


    The one who has the greatest hope of ascending the throne is Prince De, whose mother''s family is powerful and who is also quite favored.


    In other words, in the eyes of Prince De, this position is definitely his!


    As long as he makes some achievements in politics, the old emperor will be able to make him the crown prince with full legitimacy.


    Then suddenly a Zhong Yansheng appeared'' whose past was unknown how he was alive or how he was declared dead at that time. He looked so much like an old thorn in his side, which aroused the shadow in his heart.


    The old man still dotes on him so much that he keeps him in the palace, lets him live in Minghui Palace which is very close to Yangxin Palace, and even lets him go to the study to accompany him every day!


    Even when Prince De was at the height of his favor, he didn''t receive this kind of treatment.


    If he had not been persuaded by his staff in the palace, Prince De would have almost been unable to resist the urge to break into the palace again. With a gloomy face, he listened to his staff and wrote letters every day to ask His Majesty to send him to suppress the bandits.


    No matter what else, the most important thing is to get results first.


    As Prince De kept submitting petitions every day, the old emperor seemed to be moved and his heart shifted a little. He called Prince De to the palace for a few days in a row to discuss the issue of suppressing bandits, as if he was going to put the important task on Prince De.


    While the two were talking and discussing, Zhong Yansheng was "left out".


    Prince De regained the confidence he had lost a few days ago, and couldn''t help but look at Zhong Yansheng with pride.


    How dare a young boy like you, who is still naive and incompetent, compete with him for the throne?


    But Zhong Yansheng didn''t even look at him.


    He is so arrogant!


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t pay attention to what they were saying, nor did he look at them.


    He stared blankly at the birds jumping around on the branches outside the window, and gradually understood the joy of Taxue watching birds when he usually lay under the window. After being glared at several times, he turned his head slowly and looked at King De in confusion.


    Previously at the flower-duel banquet, I didn''t realize whether Prince De had an eye disease or a mouth disease. Why did he always twitch whenever I saw him?


    "Okay." The old emperor talked to Prince De for a while about his son. His old face gradually lost its fatigue. He coughed a few times, took the medicinal tea handed to him by Tian Xi and took a sip. "Let''s do it this way for now. I''m sending you to Baoqing Prefecture this time, so you can''t do whatever you want."


    Prince De naturally responded, "This Prince understands."


    The old emperor would drink medicinal tea at noon every day and sleep soundly until the evening. Zhong Yansheng stayed by the old emperor''s side for a few days and gradually figured out the routine. He stood up and said obediently, "I will leave first. Your Majesty, have a good rest and take care of your health."


    After drinking the medicinal tea, fatigue came over him. The old emperor raised his finger, signaling them to leave together.


    Tian Xi carefully helped him up and prepared to help the old emperor return to his bedroom to rest.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to look at Prince De''s weird face, so after getting permission, he left without caring about Prince De''s affectionate son role.


    He has been in the palace for several days and has always been honest and well-behaved. Today, he took advantage of the old emperor''s nap to walk around, just to show his curiosity about the palace. It shouldn''t arouse suspicion, right?


    Zhong Yansheng planned to find out the way to Guanhua Palace today.


    In order to avoid being followed by Feng Ji, he specially gave Feng Ji a day off today.


    However, Huo Shuang, who was ''given'' to him by the old emperor that day, must have followed him secretly.


    If you can get rid of one, then get one.


    Zhong Yansheng was completely unfamiliar with the roads in the palace. In the past few days, he had only been going back and forth between Minghui Palace and Yangxin Palace. Once he left the palace, he didn''t know which way to go. He didn''t dare to ask anyone for directions, for fear of being unfaithful and exposing his target.


    I had no choice but to walk around aimlessly. If I got lost, I could just shout and someone would come out to show me the way.


    As he was walking around, he didn''t know what secluded corner he ended up in.


    There are many narrow passages in the palace, which are deep and winding, and there are few people in the quiet corners. According to Zhong Yansheng''s experience of reading storybooks, such places are suitable for killing people and burying bodies, and are a bit dangerous.


    He was silent for a moment, not wanting to call out the person who was following him secretly.


    He was still angry. If Huo Shuang had not reported the birthmark on his neck to the old emperor, he might have been able to stay in the palace for a few more days.


    Just as he was hesitating whether to call for help, Zhong Yansheng suddenly heard a very vague scream for mercy, accompanied by the sound of something being pushed into the water and up and down.


    The voice was vague and somewhat familiar.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened, and he immediately walked towards the direction where the sound came from. Through the broken courtyard gate, he saw a familiar figure.


    It was Prince De, and his subordinates who entered the palace with him.


    At this moment, Prince De''s men were grabbing a man and pressing his head into the pool.


    Prince De sneered, "You want to run away after hearing what I have said?"


    The person who was pressed into the pool struggled frantically, trying to raise his head and scream: "Your Highness... Your Highness, spare my life! I really, really didn''t hear anything! I just happened to pass by... For the sake of my godfather..."


    Prince De said, "Who the hell is your godfather? You are just a eunuch, and you are not worthy of asking for a face from me. I have disliked you for a long time. Deal with it quickly."


    Zhong Yansheng''s pupils shrank.


    It''s Feng Ji!


    He didn''t hesitate any more and turned back to shout, "Huo Shuang! Go save Feng Ji!"


    Huo Shuang, who had been following in secret, actually obeyed the order. He immediately climbed over the wall, hit the elbow of De Wang''s subordinate with one palm, and pulled Feng Ji, who was almost drowned, into his hands.


    Prince De''s face changed: "Who the hell are you?!"


    Huo Shuang held Feng Ji in his arms and bowed his head, saying, "Your Highness, Prince De, this subject is the Emperor''s slave."


    Zhong Yansheng was prepared for Prince De to continue glaring at him and wanted to push open the gate to go in, but when he heard Huo Shuang''s words, he blinked and stopped.


    Sure enough, upon hearing that Huo Shuang was the old emperor''s man, Prince De''s expression suddenly became hideous. He glanced at the dying Feng Ji a few times, glared at him coldly, and thought that the eunuch was at a distance and must not have heard the conversation between him and his men, so he snorted, waved his sleeves, and left through another gate.


    As soon as Prince De left, Zhong Yansheng pushed the gate of the courtyard, wanting to go in to see how Feng Ji was doing.


    He pushed it twice, but it didn''t open.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it and prepared to climb the wall, a job he was familiar with.


    Before he could do anything, Huo Shuang jumped back over the wall carrying Feng Ji and placed him in front of him: "Your Highness, the person has been rescued."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then retracted his hands and feet: "Oh...thank you."


    He squatted down and looked at Feng Ji, who was still breathing hard, with concern: "Feng Ji, are you okay?"


    Feng Ji didn''t know who saved him at this moment. His eyes were hot and he almost cried. He was on the verge of death. He wiped his eyes and regretted not protecting Zhong Yansheng in the past few days. He choked up and said, "Thank you for your kindness, young prince. You saved my life."


    Zhong Yansheng waved his hands quickly: "It wasn''t me, it was Lord Huo who saved you, you should thank him."


    Huo Shuang folded his hands and said nothing.


    Feng Ji understood clearly, his eyes turned redder: "If it wasn''t for the young prince''s order, this lord wouldn''t have rescued this slave."


    Feng Ji was not very old, and seeing him crying with tears in his eyes, Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to take out a handkerchief from his sleeve pocket and hand it to him, saying softly, "It''s okay."


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the red mark that Xiao Nong had left on his hand a few days ago appeared, and it had not disappeared yet.


    On the thin, white wrist, there was a faint red mark, like a mark of possession, which had an erotic connotation against the jade-like skin.


    Huo Shuang''s eyes moved.


    When Feng Ji saw the mark that represented ¡®shame¡¯, he cried even harder, feeling extremely guilty: "I have a lot of medicine in my room that my godfather gave me... I will apply the medicine on the little prince later. If it is applied for a while, the red mark will disappear!"


    Zhong Yansheng shrank his fingertips upon hearing this: "No need."


    It was completely different from the last time on the pleasure boat when his wrists were tied up and left red marks. He was too embarrassed to see anyone and was so panicked and anxious that he applied medicine every day, hoping that the marks on his wrists would disappear as soon as possible.


    This time... he wanted this mark to stay with him a little longer.


    This is the amulet Xiao Nong left for him.


    Zhong Yansheng was too embarrassed to bring this up, so he rolled his sleeves down again and squatted down to wipe the water off the silly Feng Ji''s face: "What''s going on between Pei Yong and you? Why did he suddenly want to attack you?"


    Feng Ji didn''t expect that the noble little prince would help him wipe the water off seriously. He suddenly felt very uncomfortable and embarrassed. He wiped his face with a handkerchief in a hurry and rolled his eyes left and right quickly.


    Zhong Yansheng realized it, secretly glanced at Huo Shuang, and leaned over to whisper to him: "What?"


    Feng Ji lowered his voice and said, "I heard a big secret."

 Ch. 46 - Old Emperor: Xiao Shiyi, you go

    Big secret?Zhong Yansheng''s ears stood up. Seeing Feng Ji opening his mouth to speak, he quickly covered his mouth. He glanced at Huo Shuang who was standing beside him and was very annoyed. Worried that he might hear it, he looked up and asked, "Can you move further away?"


    He quickly turned against me.


    Although he was a bit ungrateful, his tone was always soft and polite, making it hard for people to refuse.


    Huo Shuang nodded his head and retreated another ten feet away.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded with satisfaction: "Go ahead."


    Feng Ji then realized that the young prince did not trust the person behind him.


    The little prince is so pitiful. He was suddenly brought back to the palace. He is unfamiliar with the place, and I am afraid he dare not trust anyone.


    Feng Ji felt even more guilty, and his voice became even softer, almost grinding out from between his teeth: "I just heard His Royal Highness Prince De say that the reason why the former crown prince forced the emperor to abdicate was because of being driven crazy by Your Majesty."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened slightly.


    Driven crazy?


    Zhong Yansheng had never heard much about the former Crown Prince before. After all, it was a taboo topic for the old emperor. Anyone who had experienced that bloody storm and survived would be terrified.


    Marquis Huai''an and Mr. Zhou never mentioned it. As far as he can remember, the only time Marquis Huai''an mentioned the late crown prince was when he was a child and curiously asked, "Why doesn''t Dayong have a crown prince? What is a crown prince like?"


    Zhong Yansheng could no longer remember the expression and tone of Huai''an Marquis'' voice, but he remembered that Huai''an Marquis touched his head and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince is a very kind person, a gentleman like an orchid... He is a very good person."


    Zhong Yansheng knew very little about what happened eighteen years ago, and was also very curious as to why the Crown Prince, who was said to be so bright and noble, would force abdication.


    Now, after hearing Feng Ji''s words, he realized that there might be another hidden story behind what happened back then.


    "Did you...hear anything else?"


    When thinking about all this, Zhong Yansheng didn''t know why his chest felt so heavy and his throat felt so dry. He grabbed Feng Ji''s shoulders and asked hurriedly, "Why did he get driven crazy?"


    Feng Ji was startled, shook his head, and hummed softly: "His Royal Highness Prince De did not elaborate, I only vaguely heard a sentence like ''Could it be that you want to raise another Pei Xi'', and then this slave was discovered."


    Pei Xi... seems to be the name of the late crown prince?


    What does it mean to raise another prince?


    There is no one else in the world who can "raise a prince" except the emperor, right?


    Zhong Yansheng frowned in thought, full of confusion, and thought in a very rebellious way, "Your Majesty seems to have not much time left, how can he still have the energy to do these things?"


    After Feng Ji finished speaking, he continued to wipe the water off his face silently.


    He secretly glanced at the beautiful face of the little prince, recalling the feeling of being dragged to the edge of the pool by the hair and pushed down, and the cold water choking his mouth and nose. His face turned pale, and he became more grateful to Zhong Yansheng. He couldn''t help but say: "No matter what happens in the future, the little prince can find me! I will go through fire and water to repay your kindness!"


    Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses. Hearing Feng Ji''s sincere words, his mind moved, his eyes lit up, and he looked at him expectantly: "Then can you take me to see Concubine Zhuang?"


    After nightfall, the palace was as quiet as a stagnant pool of water.


    Feng Ji and other palace servants helped the Eleventh Prince, whom His Majesty loved very much recently, to bed, and then they all withdrew. The palace servants in charge of the night watch were waiting outside the door. Outside the palace, Huo Shuang and his men were patrolling closely and guarding closely.


    Feng Ji ordered with a stern face: "We are not on duty tonight, so we will go back first. The young prince is a light sleeper and can be easily awakened. Don''t go in casually and disturb the prince."


    The people in the Palace knew that Feng Ji''s godfather was Tian Xi, and they all bowed their heads respectfully in response.


    As usual, after giving his instructions, Feng Ji swaggered out of Minghui Palace with the young eunuch beside him. When he passed by Huo Shuang and others who were on patrol, he did not even look at them and looked calm.


    Huo Shuang and his men were selected from the Jinyiwei. They looked down on eunuchs and didn''t pay any attention to them. They went around to the back of the palace to inspect.


    Going further out, there are the Jinyiwei who are responsible for patrolling the area around the Yangxin Palace. After passing several layers of defense, there are fewer people around.


    This was the first time Feng Ji had done such a thing, and his palms were full of sweat. After passing another palace road, he heaved a sigh of relief, wiped his sweat, and turned around and said, "After passing this place, there won''t be many people. It will be fine if you come back before dawn. Little prince, follow me."


    Zhong Yansheng was wearing the clothes of an ordinary eunuch. He raised his head and smiled at him: "Well! Thank you for your help."


    Guanhua Palace sounds like a nice name, but it is actually the ''cold palace''. People in the palace are the most adept at currying favor with the powerful. No one would come to a place like the cold palace on purpose. The palace servants in charge of meals are very conscientious if they remember to send food here.


    After nightfall, Guanhua Palace became even more desolate. The palace gate was dilapidated and not locked, and could be opened with a slight push.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the dark and cold inside, shrank his head, and felt a little scared.


    This kind of place seems haunted...


    He couldn''t help but touch his left wrist, which still had a faint red mark on it, retaining the feeling of being caressed by a strong hand with thin calluses, as if Xiao Nong was holding his hand.


    Somehow, Zhong Yansheng felt a surge of courage in his heart, encouraging himself to step over the threshold.


    He had the courage, but Feng Ji couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "You should be careful. I heard from my godfather that Concubine Zhuang''s condition is not very stable. Sometimes she will go crazy and bite the palace servants. The last two palace servants serving in Guanhua Palace were so scared that they ran away, so there is no one here."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.


    Today he asked Feng Ji a lot about Concubine Zhuang, and Feng Ji told him everything he knew.


    It is said that this Concubine Zhuang was a close friend of the third princess who was married to Mobei. She was extremely beautiful when she was young and had a spoiled and hot temper, but she had a good heart. She was not harsh to the palace maids, but was quite generous.


    If he is really the eleventh prince, Concubine Zhuang is his biological mother, his other mother.


    Mother...


    Thinking of the gentle Marquis'' wife, Zhong Yansheng''s fear was alleviated a lot. He slowly walked to the front of the house and knocked twice.


    There was no response from inside.


    He had no choice but to push the door, but to his surprise, it was not locked from the inside and opened as soon as he pushed it.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly stepped into the room and called softly, "Concubine Zhuang..."


    The room in the cold palace was extremely simple. In the narrow little room, there was nothing except a very simple wooden bed and a table and chairs. There was no one on the bed.


    Just as Zhong Yansheng was feeling strange, someone patted him and Feng Ji on the shoulder.


    Zhong Yansheng instantly felt his hair stand on end and screamed in fear. Feng Ji was even more terrified and screamed, "Ahhhhhhh!"


    The woman who had deliberately hidden by the door suddenly burst into laughter, clapping her hands loudly like a child and also shouted ¡°Ahhhhhh¡±.


    The cold palace suddenly became lively. Zhong Yansheng was frightened to the point of crying, but seeing this scene, he felt it was weird, and he didn''t want to cry anymore. He sobbed, rubbed his eyes, and asked cautiously, "Are you Concubine Zhuang?"


    The woman who was still chanting ¡°Ahhh¡± heard his voice, flicked her hair, and raised her head proudly: ¡°Oh? You''ve heard of my name too?¡±


    Apart from the fact that his words and actions seem a bit strange, he is not that scary.


    Zhong Yansheng felt relieved and turned to comfort the frightened Feng Ji: "Go outside and help me keep an eye on them. I just need to say a few words to Concubine Zhuang."


    Feng Ji had been frightened during the day and almost drowned. He patted his chest repeatedly and didn''t dare to stay in this room anymore. He nodded quickly: "Then, then you should be careful."


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng didn''t respond to her words, the woman on the other end impatiently lectured him, "Which palace are you from? You are so rude. Why don''t you come and greet me?"


    Zhong Yansheng was very good-tempered: "Meetings, Madam Zhuang." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Concubine Zhuang was satisfied. She sat down on a chair with a stone on its lame leg and said, "Is there anything you want to report to me? I have to take care of Xiaoyi, so I''m very busy."


    Her hair was disheveled, and her face could not be seen clearly. Her voice was not as sweet as that of a young girl. She still spoke in an arrogant tone, as if she was still living more than a decade ago and was still the Empress Zhuang who was surrounded by people.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little bitter, so he went along with her without waking her up: "My lady, who is Xiaoyi?"


    "You don''t know my little Yi?" Concubine Zhuang seemed very surprised. She immediately jumped up and dragged Zhong Yansheng to the bed. "Look! Your Majesty''s and my little Eleven is already one month old. Isn''t my baby adorable?"


    The so-called "Xiao Yi" was wrapped in a ball of rags, and inside was a wooden Mohelo, which was probably more than ten years old. The originally cute doll had become unrecognizable.


    Concubine Zhuang cried out, "Why is Xiaoyi crying again?"


    She ignored Zhong Yansheng and quickly picked up the baby.


    Zhong Yansheng stared at the wooden doll for a while, then slowly raised his head. Because the light in the room was dim and Concubine Zhuang had disheveled hair, she was only concerned with stroking the face of the Mohelo statue, muttering to herself incomprehensible words, and did not pay attention to her face.


    She held the doll wrapped in rags and hummed a strange tune: "Don''t cry, Xiaoyi, don''t cry, mother is here..."


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little sad and reluctant. He opened his mouth, but finally did not remind Concubine Zhuang that it was just a doll. He turned around and looked at the empty wooden table.


    When he came out, he guessed that there would be no candles in the cold palace, so he secretly brought out a candle and a fire starter.


    After a moment, the candlelight lit up, illuminating the area around the bed.


    Seeing the light, Concubine Zhuang finally shifted her gaze from the wooden doll in her arms and looked at Zhong Yansheng in confusion: "Why is it suddenly light? You..."


    She suddenly stopped talking and stared blankly at Zhong Yansheng''s face.


    Zhong Yansheng began to feel uneasy.


    Could it be that he was really Concubine Zhuang''s child, so Concubine Zhuang was stunned when she saw his face?


    Concubine Zhuang, who had been mumbling just now, stopped talking. Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to take a few steps closer and whispered, "My lady, I''m sorry."


    As he spoke, he carefully brushed away the messy hair that was blocking Concubine Zhuang''s face, revealing her face.


    The face has become a little old and no longer has the radiance it once had, but one can still see how beautiful she once was, and her features still have a bit of heroic spirit.


    Not at all similar to Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked, and somehow he felt relieved.


    Before he could finish his breath, he suddenly heard Concubine Zhuang say in a deep voice, "You are not dead yet?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned: "What?"


    Concubine Zhuang stared at him, as if she didn''t hear what he said: "No, you are obviously dead..."


    She suddenly became excited and grabbed Zhong Yansheng''s shoulders. The madness on her face became more intense as she screamed, "You''re alive? You''re back! Why did you come back?... If you''re back, can my Xiaoyi come back too?!"


    Her hand looked skinny, but it burst out with a terrifying force. Zhong Yansheng was grabbed in pain and hissed. He subconsciously struggled to retreat: "Concubine Zhuang, who are you talking about? Who''s back?"


    Concubine Zhuang didn''t pay any attention to what he was saying. She was so excited that her voice became unclear. She was crying and laughing at the same time. It was unknown what she was mumbling. Zhong Yansheng hissed in pain, but was afraid that struggling too hard would hurt her. He quickly asked her what he wanted to ask before she completely lost control: "Madam Zhuang...where is your Xiaoyi?"


    Concubine Zhuang burst into tears: "I don''t know, I don''t know, he is so cold... Useless imperial physician! Dead dog emperor! He killed so many people... I want to strangle him to death!"


    She became more and more excited as she spoke, her words were incoherent, and her language was extremely confusing. Zhong Yansheng was about to ask her more about this when Feng Ji suddenly knocked on the door and said anxiously, "Your Highness! We have to leave quickly. Concubine Zhuang is making too much noise. It seems someone is coming to check!"


    Zhong Yansheng quickly patted Concubine Zhuang''s shoulder, struggled to free her hand, picked up the wooden doll on the ground and handed it to her, comforting her: "Madam, your Xiaoyi, you hurt him when you dropped him."


    Concubine Zhuang, who was about to lose control and go crazy, held the wooden doll for a few moments, and her emotions gradually calmed down. She hummed the song again: "Xiaoyi, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, don''t blame mother."


    Zhong Yansheng felt very uncomfortable and didn''t have the heart to ask any more questions. He quickly blew out the candle and put it away, whispering, "Madam Zhuang, you should have a good rest. I will come to see you next time."


    Concubine Zhuang didn''t pay any attention to him, and Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to get her response. He walked out of the house quickly and ran out through the side door along with the anxious Feng Ji.


    Feng Ji was very familiar with the various paths in the palace. He led Zhong Yansheng in and comforted him, "Your Highness, Concubine Zhuang was just not in good condition, so she didn''t recognize you. Don''t be sad. After all, mother and son are connected by heart. Maybe the Concubine will wake up tomorrow..."


    He also thought that Zhong Yansheng missed his mother so much that he wanted to sneak into the cold palace to see his mother.


    Zhong Yansheng forced a smile at him and said nothing.


    Concubine Zhuang''s thoughts were confused, but her words revealed some information.


    After the chaos in the capital that year, court officials worried every day that they would be dragged away and beheaded, and they probably had no energy to care whether another prince had died or was missing in the palace.


    But Concubine Zhuang was definitely the one who knew her child''s condition best.


    From what she said, her child was not abducted by the rebels at all...it was most likely that he died of illness.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a chill in his heart and couldn''t help but clutch his collar tightly, feeling dazed.


    Just as he had anticipated, he was not the Eleventh Prince at all.


    The old emperor should be the one who knows this best, so why did he say he was the eleventh prince and bring him into the palace?


    The royal family cares most about the purity of blood. Isn''t it strange to recognize a child from nowhere as the prince? Why did Tian Xi make up such a story to deceive him and everyone else?


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he could vaguely grasp some of the truth. As long as he asked Concubine Zhuang slowly next time he came, he would definitely know more.


    Perhaps his true life story is related to the person who "came back" she mentioned.


    According to Feng Ji''s original plan, they would rest in Feng Ji''s room tonight. Before dawn, Zhong Yansheng would put on the eunuch''s clothes and go back with him to "wash and dress the little prince". After entering the room, he would just change his clothes back.


    But when walking towards Feng Ji''s residence, Zhong Yansheng felt inexplicably uneasy. He suddenly stopped, pulled Feng Ji, and said solemnly: "Feng Ji, I have a premonition. I have to go back."


    Feng Ji scratched his head, feeling a little puzzled, but he followed his master''s instructions: "Yes, I will take you back now."


    The journey back to Minghui Palace was smoother than expected. The patrolling guards knew that Feng Ji was Tian Xi''s godson, and after seeing Feng Ji''s tooth brand, they asked him a few questions and then let him pass.


    The journey was smooth and peaceful, and Zhong Yansheng''s previous uneasiness seemed to be just an illusion.


    But when they were almost at Minghui Palace, Zhong Yansheng noticed with his sharp eyes that a sedan chair was coming from the direction of Yangxin Palace, and it was obviously heading towards Minghui Palace!


    Feng Ji''s expression changed drastically: "That is... His Majesty''s sedan chair!"


    Your Majesty has been bedridden in recent years and often falls asleep. How could he suddenly come to Minghui Palace in the middle of the night?


    Zhong Yansheng hurriedly pulled Feng Ji up and hid, then glanced at Huo Shuang who was standing at the door of Minghui Palace. With His Majesty coming, Huo Shuang would never let anyone in.


    Finished.


    What would happen if the old emperor really wanted to enter Minghui Palace and found that he was not sleeping in the room?


    Zhong Yansheng was feeling nervous when suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder and someone behind him said "hush".


    Zhong Yansheng was so frightened that his whole body was covered with hair. He turned his head stiffly, his eyes suddenly widened, and he quickly stuffed the handkerchief into Feng Ji''s mouth.


    Why is Zhan Rong here!


    Zhan Rong made a shushing gesture, looked coldly at Feng Ji who was so frightened that he almost cried out, and knocked him unconscious with a knife, then threw him into the bushes, lowering his voice and saying, "It took a lot of hard work to sneak in, young master, please don''t make a sound, I''ll take you in."


    Zhong Yansheng was about to ask him why he hit someone, but his eyes sparkled when he heard this, and he was attracted: "Did my brother ask you to come?"


    Xiao Nong''s headache attacks were becoming more and more frequent. As soon as Zhong Yansheng entered the palace, he ran out of painkillers and had signs of attacks again in the past two days. After having a nightmare tonight, his face was gloomy, and he called Zhan Rong into the house and asked him to sneak into the palace.


    The original words were, "Although he is a member of the Pei family, considering his infatuation with me, I will go and see if he sleeps well tonight."


    Zhan Rong picked up Zhong Yansheng, looked around, and quickly flew up the wall. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he nodded and said simply: "The master is worried about you."


    Hearing that Xiao Nong was worried about him, Zhong Yansheng became happy, and obediently let himself be held still, looking around: "Brother didn''t come?"


    "The master is busy, and cannot enter the palace at will."


    Zhan Rong thought to himself, these assassins, come if you want, if they are discovered, the worst that can happen is that they will just bite the poison between their teeth and put the blame on someone else to death.


    If the master were to take the risk and enter the palace himself, Wang Boxian would be the first to be hanged at the door of the study.


    Zhong Yansheng uttered a sound of disappointment.


    The old emperor hasn''t called Xiao Nong into the palace recently, and he hasn''t seen Xiao Nong for several days.


    Zhan Rong was very skilled. He silently carried Zhong Yansheng over the wall, jumped into the Minghui Palace, pried open the window next to it, and brought Zhong Yansheng into the house.


    Zhan Rong hid himself. When Zhong Yansheng quickly spread his hair and climbed onto the bed, footsteps were already approaching outside the house, and several palace maids could be heard speaking nervously, "Your Majesty."


    The old emperor coughed, pushed open the door and walked in.


    Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes and tried to suppress his breathing, slow his heartbeat, and pretend to be asleep using the method Zhan Rong had taught him in a few words.


    A moment later, the low-hanging bed curtains were drawn aside, and a person stood at the head of the bed, with a majestic and silent gaze falling on his face.


    The young man on the bed was sleeping peacefully, his raven-black eyelashes calmly closed and his breathing slow and long.


    Tian Xi seemed to be following behind, and when he saw Zhong Yansheng sleeping obediently on the bed, he smiled and said softly: "Your Majesty is indeed overthinking, the little prince is very well-behaved and obedient."


    The old emperor''s eyes were sharp, unlike the usual cloudy ones. He put his hands behind his back and said calmly after a while: "Xi''er used to listen to me very much."


    Tian Xi felt a chill on his back and dared not speak.


    As if to confirm that Zhong Yansheng did not run around and stayed in Minghui Palace obediently, the old emperor finally let down the bed curtain and coughed a few times: "Go back."


    Tian Xi responded respectfully.


    The footsteps all retreated, and Zhong Yansheng finally loosened his tightly clenched hands in the quilt. After a while, he dared to open his eyes. Seeing that there was indeed no one in the room, he climbed up and called softly: "Zhan Rong? Zhan Rong?"


    He almost forgot about Feng Ji who was knocked unconscious by Zhan Rong''s knife strike!


    After calling several times, Zhan Rong didn''t show up. Zhong Yansheng got up and turned around, only to find that Zhan Rong had left him a note by the window.


    Zhong Yansheng opened it and saw Zhan Rong''s handwriting was sloppy. The gist of it was that he couldn''t stay in the palace all the time as he would be easily discovered, so he had to leave quickly. If Zhong Yansheng needed anyone in the future, he could find a way to call for them.


    After reading it, Zhong Yansheng secretly lit a candle and burned the note.


    He was originally uneasy after meeting Concubine Zhuang, but when he learned that Xiao Nong was still thinking about him, his heart gradually calmed down.


    It seemed that no matter whether he was a stranger who suddenly appeared in Changliu Villa, the prince of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, the fake young master of the Marquis'' Mansion, or the eleventh prince in the palace, Xiao Nong didn''t care much about his identity.


    This made Zhong Yansheng very happy.


    Although Xiao Nong likes to bully him, there is no better brother in the world than Xiao Nong.


    After tossing and turning for half the night, Zhong Yansheng felt sleepy. He hugged the sachet brought by Xiao Nong, smelled the faint medicinal fragrance, and gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, Zhong Yansheng was awakened by Feng Ji.


    Feng Ji was suddenly knocked unconscious and slept in the bushes for the whole night. Fortunately, it was summer, and he didn''t catch a cold, but he was very scared. He rushed in and saw Zhong Yansheng staying in the room. He felt relieved and said with a green face: "Young prince, something happened."


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed his eyes in confusion: "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "His Royal Highness Prince Jing came to Your Majesty this morning to complain! Oh, it''s really..."


    When he heard the name of Prince Jing, Zhong Yansheng sobered up a little and jumped up: "Your Highness Prince Jing? What''s wrong? Please explain clearly."


    "The daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Rites heard that His Royal Highness Prince Jing was going to Yannan Mountain for hunting, but she went to the wrong place and ran into Prince De who was hunting on the mountain after the rain. His Royal Highness Prince De is a bit, uh, romantic, and somehow, the two of them got together secretly... Yesterday, His Royal Highness Prince Jing discovered their affair, and he came to Your Majesty crying early in the morning!"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned when he heard this: "Ah? Ah?"


    During the last hunting trip, he seemed to have heard Xiao Wenlan say that the daughter of the Minister of Taichang Temple went to Yannan Mountain for fun, and she even joked that King Jing might have gone to the wrong place.


    "Your Majesty just got mad and called Prince De to the study and threw a square ink stone at his forehead. It was quite a scene."


    Feng Ji almost died at the hands of Prince De yesterday, and his tone was gloating: "Your Highness, do you want to go and take a look?"


    It would be fine if the daughter of the Minister of Taichang Temple was someone else''s fianc¨¦e, but she was the wife arranged for King Jing who had not yet married into the family. In a month or two, she would marry into the family and become King Jing''s Consort. She was the sister-in-law of King De''s brother... It concerned the reputation of the royal family, and this was a complete scandal.


    Since this matter concerns King Jing, a friend, Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, but still nodded: "Okay! Let''s go over and take a look."


    He quickly washed and changed his clothes, then followed Feng Ji to the Yangxin Palace.


    The study was even more lively than Zhong Yansheng had imagined, with chaos and turmoil everywhere.


    In addition to Prince Jing, Prince De and Prince An, even Xiao Nong came to watch the fun, watching the farce with interest, his hands folded.


    The old emperor was usually lifeless, but now he was angered by Prince De and became somewhat lively. Prince De was kneeling on the ground, with blood on his head and half of his face covered with ink, and he was shouting that he admitted his mistakes.


    Pei Hong on the side was adding fuel to the fire, with a look of anger on his face.


    Tian Xi kept patting the old emperor''s back: "Your Majesty, calm down, calm down!"


    When Zhong Yansheng stepped into the room, no one noticed him for a moment. He took the opportunity to secretly exchange a glance with Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong folded his hands, narrowed his deep blue eyes, looked him up and down, and raised his eyebrows at him.


    He was so bold that he dared to run around in the palace late at night.


    The old emperor was so furious that he picked up a paperweight and threw it at Prince De: "Useless! Go back to confinement for three months, and you don''t need to go to bandit suppression anymore!"


    The matter was originally set in stone, but now it was suddenly changed because of something like this. Prince De was anxious: "Father, I really know I was wrong..."


    The old emperor ignored him with a gloomy face, and slowly glanced at Prince Jing and Prince An.


    Xiao Nong didn''t care much about whom the old emperor would choose.


    Anyway, he has already ambushed people and will kill whoever he chooses.


    The old emperor''s eyes suddenly raised and fell on Zhong Yansheng who had just entered the room: "Xiao Shiyi, you go."


    The whole room was suddenly silent, and Pei Hong and Prince An looked over at the same time.


    Zhong Yansheng, who came here just to watch the fun, blinked in confusion: "..."


    What???


    Xiao Nong, who was full of murderous intent: "..."


    Ha?

 Ch. 47 - Xiao Nong: What do you mean, youve found the wrong place?

    Zhong Yansheng sneaked into the study room. He was trying to sneak towards Xiao Nong''s side, but was caught off guard and called out. He stood there dumbfounded.Ah? He suppressed the bandits? How?


    Prince De hadn''t finished his plea when he heard the old emperor''s words. For some reason, he reacted so strongly. His expression suddenly changed, and he glared at him fiercely: "Father! Are you really going to..."


    Before he could finish his words, the old emperor glanced at him, and Prince De''s face turned pale. He immediately lowered his head, closed his mouth with a grim expression, and dared not say anything more.


    Even Prince An, who had always kept a low profile and tried to reduce his presence, looked at him in a rather strange way.


    Pei Hong''s mood was hard to describe. He objected without thinking, "Father! My eleventh brother is still young. Going south to suppress the bandits is dangerous and uncertain. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for him..."


    The old emperor was unmoved by his sons'' strong reactions. Tian Xi pretended to be deaf and dumb, concentrating on stroking the old emperor''s back and serving him another sip of tea.


    After Zhong Yansheng arrived, the old emperor, who was furious a few minutes ago, seemed to have a subtle change of mood. He looked at the opposing King Jing with an especially kind expression: "Xiao Shiyi is not suitable, then tell me, who is suitable?"


    Pei Hong paused for a few moments, and tightened his hands hidden in his sleeves, with veins slightly showing on the back of his hand holding the sandalwood fan.


    The old emperor had eleven children, four princesses, and seven princes. Apart from two princes who died of illness and the unspeakable former crown prince, Prince De was favored because of his mother''s family and because he resembled the old emperor when he was young.


    Prince An was low-key and silent, but he and the old emperor had a close relationship as father and son.


    Only Pei Hong, who was sent out of the palace to be raised since he was a child, had a clearer understanding than anyone else. The old emperor did not like him.


    Therefore, even though Prince De committed the scandal of adultery with his brother''s wife, which angered the old emperor and caused him to be punished, the old emperor was not prepared to compensate him with the opportunity to suppress bandits.


    He would rather assign the task of suppressing bandits to his ignorant "youngest son" who had just been found.


    Pei Hong swallowed his words and smiled casually: "This son spoke out of turn... Naturally, the person your majesty has pointed out is the most suitable."


    The old emperor turned his eyes away calmly, and his gaze fell back on Zhong Yansheng. Perhaps because he was very angry with Prince De, his gaze was not as kind as it had been in the past few days, but rather had a hint of majesty: "Little Eleven, what about you? Are you willing to go?"


    Several princes cast unspeakable glances at Zhong Yansheng.


    Why are you asking this?


    In the past two years, foreign enemies have been docile, and the court has been peaceful and prosperous. There has been no opportunity to show off. Which prince who wants to compete for the throne would not want to go?


    Only a fool wouldn''t want to go.


    When Zhong Yansheng heard the question, he hesitated for a moment and asked expectantly: "Can I tell the truth?"


    The old emperor nodded.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Zhong Yansheng swallowed his saliva and bravely mustered up his courage: "I don''t want to..."


    How could he mobilize troops? Even the local officers and soldiers in Baoqing Prefecture were unable to deal with that group of rebels. This group of rebels was definitely not simple.


    It''s hard to say whether he went there to suppress the bandits or the bandits suppressed him.


    "Then it''s settled." The old emperor seemed not to have heard him and interrupted him, "We''ll let you prepare for the next two days, and then you can set off."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He really, really hated the old emperor.


    The old emperor didn''t care about the strange atmosphere in the room. He seemed to remember something and looked at Xiao Nong, who hadn''t said a word, with a smile: "Come to think of it, I remember that when Xian Wei went on his first expedition, he was only sixteen years old. Xiao Shiyi is already eighteen years old, so it''s time for him to be able to lead his own army."


    Xiao Nong pulled the corners of his lips, his eyes looked cold and deep in the sunlight: "Your Majesty has a good memory."


    Suppress bandits? sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What a joke this old man is making. This kid is so delicate and will cry if he gets bumped or touched.


    In recent days, it has been rumored inside and outside the court that after the Eleventh Prince came back, His Majesty''s health has improved a lot, and he can even get up to handle government affairs. He lets the Eleventh Prince accompany him in the study every day and dotes on him extremely.


    But Xiao Nong gradually felt something strange.


    No one knew better than him what a piece of shit this old emperor was.


    As luck would have it, the secret agent in the palace who was responsible for investigating Zhong Yansheng brought news that a fire broke out in the palace the day before Zhong Yansheng returned, and the pulse records of the Imperial Hospital before and after Concubine Zhuang''s pregnancy happened to be burned.


    After receiving the news yesterday, he had a strange dream at night. He had a splitting headache thinking about it, so he sent Zhan Rong into the palace out of concern.


    The wrinkles at the corners of the old emperor''s eyes deepened, and his hoarse voice said faintly: "Little Eleven, if there is anything you don''t know, you can ask your uncle for help."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to look at Xiao Nong in front of the old emperor. When he heard these words, he remembered that according to his and Xiao Nong''s current seniority... he seemed to have to call Xiao Nong "Uncle".


    My brother has become my uncle...


    Huai''an Hou said before that Xiao Nong was almost a generation older than him. Although he is not a generation older, he suddenly feels so much older than him.


    Zhong Yansheng was confused. He opened his mouth and then bowed his head and called out, "Uncle."


    Xiao Nong responded calmly: "...Yeah."


    Why did this child look so strange when he looked at me just now?


    Last night, while waiting for Zhan Rong to come back, Xiao Nong sat under the corridor wearing an outer robe, casually touching Taxue who was lying beside him, looking at the empty palace, unable to figure out what to feel for a moment.


    Zhong Yansheng is obviously such a small guy, but the mansion becomes much more lively during the days when he comes.


    As soon as the little bird flew away, the mansion seemed even more empty and lonely than before.


    ...Just like when we were in Changliu Villa.


    He was recovering from his illness in a depressed mood when a beautiful little bird suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of him. Every day it would bring his favorite things and stay by his side carefully. It was very timid and could be scared by a gust of wind, but it was braver than anyone else.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong eagerly. He had a lot to say but didn''t dare to.


    Xiao Nong also looked at Zhong Yansheng silently. His deep blue eyes were like an icy lake in winter, and no emotion could be seen.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere between the two, the old emperor seemed to deepen his smile**: "I am not very confident that Xiao Shiyi will go alone to suppress the bandits. Xianwei, are you willing to go south with Xiao Shiyi?"**


    Xiao Nong looked at Zhong Yansheng openly, half-squinted his eyes when he heard the words, and moved his gaze away from the corner of his soft and bright red lips, and said nonchalantly: "I''ll think about it."


    Being suddenly entrusted with an important task, Zhong Yansheng still felt like he was dreaming when he left the study, just like the day when he was suddenly invited into the palace by Tian Xi.


    Feng Ji was originally quite happy, because Zhong Yansheng was now his master. His master was valued by His Majesty, so his status in the palace would naturally rise. But seeing that Zhong Yansheng did not seem very happy, he dared not say a word.


    Xiao Nong was left in the study to talk, and Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but wander outside the Yangxin Palace, waiting for Xiao Nong to come out.


    After waiting for a while, Xiao Nong did not show up, but Prince De, Prince An and Pei Hong showed up instead.


    When he saw Zhong Yansheng, Prince De snorted heavily.


    His face was covered in ink and blood, making the expression look particularly funny.


    Zhong Yansheng felt like laughing, but he also felt that what he was doing was unethical and a bit like his brother.


    He quickly curled his lips in a kind manner.


    But Prince De probably didn''t think so. He snorted and sneered, "You ignorant fool, do you think your father really values you? If he thinks you''re disobedient one day, he can crush you to death. Don''t be complacent, just wait and see."


    After saying that, he snorted again, flicked his sleeves and left.


    Zhong Yansheng thought, it seems that not only does Prince De''s mouth and eyes twitch, but he also likes to hum.


    Prince An followed Prince De, glanced at Zhong Yansheng''s face, and nodded slightly at him: "You..."


    Before he could finish his words, the impatient voice of King De came from the front: "Old Fourth, is your leg broken or fractured? You still need me to rush you? Why are you talking nonsense to him? Come here!"


    Outside the Hall of Mental Cultivation, there were guards of the Jinyiwei and many palace servants coming and going, but Prince De''s attitude was no different from that of a eunuch under his command, and he did not show any respect for his brother at all.


    [T/L NOTE :- For the past 2 chapters, I have changed ''hall of mental cultivation'' to ''Yangxin palace'', but the author is literally using both of them equally, so I thought to leave these words as it is.]


    Normally, his attitude towards King An was bad, but never to this extent. Perhaps he had a very bad day today, so he took King An as his punching bag.


    Zhong Yansheng secretly glanced at Prince An and noticed that Prince An''s expression seemed to change for a moment.


    But Prince An had an extraordinary ability to endure. Even though he was slapped in public by Prince De, his expression quickly returned to normal, and he walked around him.


    Prince De obviously forbade Prince An to say anything more to Zhong Yansheng. He glanced at Zhong Yansheng coldly and walked out of the palace with Prince An.


    Zhong Yansheng sensitively realized that Prince An and Prince De seemed to know something about his identity.


    Judging from the temperament of Prince De that he had observed in the past few days, if Prince De knew that he was not the eleventh prince, he would definitely go straight to him and scold him, and then make a big fuss with the old emperor.


    But he didn''t do it, and there was only one reason... he didn''t dare.


    Apart from his brother, the only person who could make Prince De so fearful was His Majesty the Emperor.


    Zhong Yansheng finished his analysis, which he thought was very clever, and choked up.


    After going around in circles, we ended up back at the old emperor.


    He was trying hard to figure out if there were any other breakthroughs. Pei Hong, who was a few steps behind, strode over and looked at him, wanting to say something but stopping himself, with a complicated look on his face.


    The two of them have met several times recently, but the old emperor watched Zhong Yansheng particularly closely. Unless the old emperor spoke, no one else had the opportunity to communicate with Zhong Yansheng.


    This feeling of being monitored and controlled even when you speak is suffocating.


    Now he finally had a chance to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. Zhong Yansheng thought about the green light covering Pei Hong''s head and wanted to comfort him: "Your Highness Prince Jing, don''t be sad. You didn''t want to get married before, but now your wish has come true..."


    After this incident, Prince Jing''s marriage must have been put on hold, and the old emperor probably won''t mention it again for a while.


    Pei Hong listened to him stutter to comfort himself, and suddenly smiled, fanning himself, and said teasingly, "Xiao Sheng, you refused to call me brother before, but now I am your brother in name only. Why do you still call His Highness Prince Jing so distant? Call me Brother Prince Jing, and let me hear it."


    I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he emphasized the word ¡°legitimately¡± with extra emphasis.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that there was something else behind his words, but there was some truth in what he said.


    Although judging from the result of his visit to the cold palace last night, it was highly likely that he was not the eleventh prince, but at the moment Prince Jing was indeed his eldest brother.


    He hesitated: "Brother Prince Jing..."


    Before he could even say it out loud, Xiao Nong interrupted him in a neutral voice: "Who are you waiting for?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s attention immediately fell on Xiao Nong, and he suppressed his excitement and said, "Uncle."


    The smile on Pei Hong''s face disappeared instantly. He glanced at Xiao Nong and wanted to curse.


    But he still controlled himself and patted Zhong Yansheng on the shoulder gently: "Take your time to suppress the bandits, be careful, and when you return safely, Brother King Jing will take you out for a drink."


    Zhong Yansheng doesn''t drink, but he''s still frightened by the last time he lost control of his body language and language after getting drunk.


    But he was still very grateful for Pei Hong''s kindness. Thinking that King Jing was cuckolded, it was already miserable, so he followed his lead and said, "Yeah, thank you, Brother King Jing."


    Pei Hong raised the corner of his mouth, glanced at Xiao Nong proudly, and walked away happily, fanning himself.


    Xiao Nong had no expression on his face.


    Brother King Jing? Calling him that is so corny, does this kid have a toothache?


    He has never called him Brother Prince Ding.


    ...No, what a mess.


    Xiao Nong thought grimly that Zhong Yansheng was wandering around outside, the only reason he could be waiting for him.


    Although he was forced to stay in the palace, his heart was still with him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nong''s expression relaxed and he reluctantly forgave him.


    Zhong Yansheng saw Xiao Nong''s expression changing from time to time, sometimes gloomy and sometimes bright, and he didn''t know what was wrong with the old man. Fortunately, he was used to Xiao Nong''s temper. Seeing that his expression gradually stabilized, he asked: "Uncle, will you go south with me?"


    Zhong Yansheng became nervous when he thought about the important task of suppressing bandits.


    He had never even killed a chicken, but the old emperor asked him to kill someone and did not allow any objection.


    Xiao Nong saw that his eyelashes were trembling slightly, and he looked extremely uneasy, and his heart softened unconsciously. He thought, if I don''t go, how can I just watch you go alone?


    But he said calmly: "Let''s wait and see."


    If I agree to it right away, the old emperor will definitely become suspicious.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little disappointed: "Oh... then could you please help me pass a message to the Marquis'' Mansion for me?"


    When he was in the prince''s mansion, he could still hear news from the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion. After entering the palace, he could feel that the old emperor had cut off his contact with the outside world.


    He didn''t know what had happened to the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife. He had to leave the capital for a while and couldn''t even say a word to them...


    Xiao Nong said calmly, "You don''t have to worry about this. With the speed at which people in the palace spread the news, the news has already spread throughout the capital."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment and moved closer to Xiao Nong: "Could you please, Uncle, help me pass a message to Yun Cheng?"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows.


    It''s Yuncheng again.


    Previously, Zhong Yansheng wanted to move out of the Marquis'' Mansion and bring Yun Cheng to live with him.


    I almost forgot about it because so much has been going on recently.


    Xiao Nong decided to find out what was so special about this person that made Zhong Yansheng care about him so much.


    As Xiao Nong said, secrets could not be kept in the palace, and the conversation in the study soon spread like the wind throughout the court and the country, and then spread to all parts of the capital.


    As soon as the story of the daughter of the Minister of Taichang Temple and Prince De spread, His Royal Highness Prince Jing was furious and immediately replaced Zhong Yansheng as the new target of ridicule among the wealthy families in the capital.


    Zhong Yansheng, who was ridiculed before, has transformed himself into a favored little prince. His Majesty has high expectations for him and entrusted him with important tasks. Now no one dares to laugh at him.


    When passing by the Marquis of Huai''an''s Mansion and the deserted Duke of Pei''s Mansion, everyone sighed again.


    Who would have thought this?


    The news that Zhong Yansheng was assigned to go south naturally reached the ears of Huai''an Marquis.


    Today, the Marquis of Huai''an was out of character and did not go to the Dali Temple early. He looked at the Tian Huang stone seal on the table with an unclear expression. The Marquis''s wife was sitting in the study, her face full of worry: "Why would His Majesty send Yuan''er to suppress the bandits?"


    Marquis Huai''an glanced at the guards standing outside the house.


    After Zhong Yansheng entered the palace a few days ago, the old emperor was particularly pleased and rewarded the Huai''an Marquis Mansion generously. In addition to the usual gifts, he also gave people.


    Now, everything you say and do in the mansion is under the eyes and ears of Your Majesty.


    Marquis Huai''an patted his wife''s shoulder and whispered, "I heard that Prince Ding will also be accompanying them, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Prince Ding..."


    When she heard Xiao Nong''s name, the Marquis''s face was strange for a moment, and then she nodded: "That''s good. Although Prince Ding has a strange personality, he is brave and good at fighting. I think he should be able to protect Yuan Yuan."


    The two were talking, and the guard outside the door didn''t hear anything wrong and glanced at the window not far away.


    The real young master of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion was standing by the window. He had obviously heard his parents'' conversation. It was unknown what he was thinking about. When he noticed his gaze, he gave him a cold look and turned away.


    Zhong Sidu had a perceptive personality, so he could clearly see the changes in the mansion in the past few days.


    The slightly weird and nervous attitude of the parents, the gazes everywhere in the house...


    Zhong Yansheng, is he really the eleventh prince?


    The several masters in the mansion were all under close surveillance, with their every word and action recorded in a book. However, the slightly desolate Chunwu Courtyard was particularly quiet and no one came over.


    Yuncheng would diligently take care of the yard every day, sighing as he did so.


    He didn''t care whether the young master was the son of a marquis or a prince in the palace, but if he wanted to serve Zhong Yansheng now, he could only become a eunuch...


    Yun Cheng felt a little sad. He squatted on the ground and pulled out some weeds. When he stood up again, he saw a person in his peripheral vision. He was so scared that he almost jumped up: "Who is it... who is it!"


    Zhan Rong looked at Yun Cheng with a stern expression.


    Yun Cheng also recognized him. This was the personal guard following His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    And his face... was somewhat similar to the man who opened the door for Zhong Yansheng when he saw him from afar when he sent Zhong Yansheng to Changliu Villa.


    Yun Cheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Yun Cheng only realized in the past two days how the young master could have offended His Royal Highness Prince Ding for no reason.


    Not many people know about His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s Changliu Villa, but if you ask around, you can still find out something or other.


    In short, a few months ago, the young master asked him to find out where Young Master Zhong Sidu lived, but he misheard and took the young master to the private residence of His Royal Highness Prince Wang Ding every day.


    The night he learned the truth, Yun Cheng couldn''t sleep the whole night. All he could think about was: He is still alive.


    He is sorry to the young master!


    So the moment he saw Zhan Rong, Yun Cheng asked tremblingly: "Big brother, are you here to chop off my hand?"


    Zhan Rong looked at Yun Cheng strangely, a little puzzled, but his face remained calm, imitating Xiao Nong''s posture to some extent: "No, I am here to tell you something on behalf of Young Master Zhong. Young Master Zhong said that he will leave Beijing in two days and may not be back for some time. He cannot do what he promised you for the time being. Your indenture is in the sandalwood box in his study, along with a few small gifts and money. It was originally intended to be your birthday present in half a month. You can take it now."


    Yun Cheng listened to it stupidly, his eyes suddenly turned red: "Master..."


    Zhan Rong sighed inwardly.


    Although the young master is a member of the royal family, he is as handsome as a god, has a soft and kind heart, and is meticulous and considerate. He is completely different from those disgusting people in the Pei family.


    He still liked the prince so much that he followed him under a pseudonym and dodged him for so long. He finally got his wish and was taken back to the palace by the prince, but was separated from him again by that dog emperor.


    Zhan Rong thought to himself, no wonder the prince is always soft-hearted towards the young master.


    If it''s him, he would also be soft-hearted.


    Zhan Rong turned around and tried to leave after hearing what Zhong Yansheng said. But before he could jump over the wall, Yun Cheng called him, "Big Brother!"


    Zhan Rong looked back in confusion.


    Yun Cheng thought sadly in his heart that if he did something wrong, he would have to bear the consequences alone. The young master had borne so much pressure from His Royal Highness Prince Ding alone, and now it was his turn to bear it.


    It was originally his fault that he took the young master to the wrong place and offended His Royal Highness Prince Ding...


    Yun Cheng wiped his red eyes and said, "Can you take me to see His Royal Highness Prince Ding? I want to personally apologize to His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    Zhan Rong: ¡°?¡±


    What? What crime?


    Thinking that the master seemed to be somewhat interested in this man named Yun Cheng, and only for the sake of the young master, he did not take action. Zhan Rong thought for a while and said, "Okay."


    After saying that, he picked up Yuncheng with one hand and climbed up the wall in no time.


    There were not many surveillance people near Chunwuyuan, so it was not difficult to move around with people. After a while, Zhan Rong bypassed the surveillance people in the Marquis'' Mansion and jumped out of the back door with Yun Cheng.


    Xiao Nong''s carriage was parked outside the back door.


    Realizing that it was His Royal Highness Prince Ding inside, Yun Cheng swallowed nervously, but still mustered up the courage: "Meet, meet His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    Xiao Nong was leaning against the carriage with his eyes closed. When he heard the voice, he raised his eyebrows, lifted the carriage curtain, and looked down at Yun Cheng coldly.


    He has an ordinary face, is short and thin.


    Xiao became more confident.


    "I really, really offended Your Highness," the gaze above his head was cold and indifferent. Yun Cheng''s scalp tightened, and he simply closed his eyes and apologized quickly, "This, this is all my fault. The young master didn''t know about it at the beginning. Please, please don''t blame him. If you want to kill me or cut me up, I will do whatever you want..."


    What?


    Seeing Xiao Nong frowning impatiently, Zhan Rong immediately said, "Stop. Do you know what you are saying?"


    When Yun Cheng heard this, it meant "Can you bear the prince''s anger when he is offended?" Yun Cheng shivered with fear, but still spoke dryly: "I know, but when the young master went to Changliu Villa, he did not know the prince''s identity, and he really did not mean to offend him! It''s all my fault for going to the wrong place..."


    The air became stagnant.


    Zhan Rong slowly understood Yun Cheng''s meaning. Suddenly, his scalp felt tingling and his eyelids twitched. He didn''t dare turn his head to look at Xiao Nong''s expression.


    After hearing Zhan Rong''s rumor that "the young master is crazy about his master", the secret guards also shrank into the shadows and dared not show their heads.


    Yun Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did he say something wrong? Why did everything suddenly become so quiet?


    A moment later, the cold voice of His Royal Highness Prince Ding came from above: "What do you mean, you''ve found the wrong place, say clearly."

 Ch. 48 - Xiao Nong: Little liar

    ¡°Ah choo!¡±When he stepped into the study room of Minghui Palace, Zhong Yansheng''s nose suddenly felt itchy, and he tilted his head and sneezed slightly.


    Feng Ji was knocked unconscious by Zhan Rong last night and thrown into the bushes. He slept on the cold floor with the breeze blowing all night. His nose was a little stuffy. Seeing this, he thought that he had infected Zhong Yansheng and quickly stepped back: "Oh, did the little prince catch a cold?"


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed the tip of his nose. Before he could speak, he sneezed twice more. Tears welled up in his eyes. He said with a nasal tone, "Um, no."


    Last night, after the old emperor and Tian Xi left, he saw the little note left by Zhan Rong and slept well.


    Zhan Rong is still a good person. His brother can only write little notes to call him stupid.


    "Then someone must be thinking about you." Feng Ji winked and signaled the maid behind him to cook some medicine to prevent colds. He smiled and joked, "It seems that they are thinking about you very much."


    Hearing this, Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that Xiao Nong was talking about him?


    Feng Ji was delighted: "Maybe His Majesty is thinking of you!"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, goodbye then.


    Just after separating from Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng was called back to the old emperor''s bedroom.


    Even in the daytime, the bedroom was dark and filled with a strong smell of pickled medicine. The old emperor drank the medicinal tea and lay on the bed. He looked skinny and withered, like an old tree that was about to run out of vitality. His cloudy eyes fell on Zhong Yansheng and asked him what he thought of Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng knew that the old emperor was keeping a close eye on him, and if he talked with Xiao Nong together, he would be reported immediately, so he was mentally prepared.


    Just staying in such an environment, being stared at by the old emperor, he couldn''t help but feel hairy all over and uncomfortable. He tried to maintain a calm expression: "Uncle is not easy to get along with... But if he is willing to go south with us, I think the suppression of the bandits will be much smoother, so I just went to him to say a few good words."


    He chose his words carefully and spoke very naturally. After he finished speaking, the old emperor did not respond for a long time.


    When Zhong Yansheng was feeling anxious, the old emperor suddenly laughed. His voice was old and hoarse, and his laugh was like some kind of rough sandpaper rubbing against his ears. Zhong Yansheng was just wondering, and the old emperor coughed heavily a few times, took a few quick breaths, and praised: "Little Eleven, you did the right thing."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him in confusion and noticed that the old emperor seemed to be coughing up blood.


    Tian Xi, who was serving beside him, seemed to be used to it. He wiped the old emperor''s hands with a hot towel and handed him tea. The old emperor wiped his hands, pushed away the hot tea, closed his eyes, and sighed deeply, as if very tired: "You did the right thing... Xiao Xianwei is a sharp knife, and it is easy to use it... But this knife has no handle, so it is easy to cut yourself... But I have been prepared... He is a knife, and also a whetstone..."


    [Whetstones are used to sharpen the edges of steel tools such as knives.]


    The sounds behind him became lower and lower, and unclear. Under the effect of the medicinal tea, the old emperor gradually fell into a deep sleep. His breathing became weak and almost non-existent, like a candlelight swaying in the wind, as if it would be extinguished in the next moment.


    Tian Xi gently lowered the bed curtain, smiled at Zhong Yansheng, and lowered his voice: "Your Highness, please go back. His Majesty is going to rest."


    Until now, the strong and pungent smell of medicine still seems to linger at the tip of his nose.


    Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses and blinked.


    Is the old emperor satisfied that he is learning how to use Xiao Nong?


    But he would never take advantage of Xiao Nong.


    For the royal family, Xiao Nong is probably indeed a sharp and good knife, or in other words, in their eyes, the Xiao family is the royal family''s knife.


    Did my brother know? The old emperor''s infinite indulgence was clearly... He must have known, he hated the royal family so much.


    Zhong Yansheng shuddered, not daring to think about Xiao Nong''s attitude any further, and looked out the window.


    My brother seemed to have an inexplicable hostility towards Yuncheng, and I don''t know whether he sent someone to convey his words to Yuncheng.


    Yun Cheng was sold to the Marquis'' Mansion by his parents when he was very young and lived with Zhong Yansheng. The best gift Zhong Yansheng could think of was to return the indenture contract to Yun Cheng.


    Yuncheng must be very happy now.


    I wonder what my brother is doing?


    "Say clearly."


    It was so quiet around that it seemed as if there were no other living people.


    Yun Cheng vaguely felt that the direction of things seemed to be different from what he thought, but he quickly understood it simply - it seems that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was really offended and looked very angry!


    Didn''t His Royal Highness Prince Ding conduct a large-scale search for the young master in the capital a while ago?


    Yun Cheng swallowed again, gritted his teeth, and began to explain the whole story.


    ¡°¡­The young master may have overheard the real young master''s affairs from the Marquis'' wife, so he ordered me to find out where the young master is recuperating.


    "¡­I didn''t dare to listen too much or think too much at the time. I just thought that the young master was recuperating in Changliu Villa. When the young master recovered, I rented a carriage and took him to Changliu Villa¡­"


    Yun Cheng was trembling with fear. With every word he spoke, he felt the surrounding air grow colder.


    Zhan Rong had changed from leaning against the carriage with his arms folded to standing upright with his head down, pretending to be dead. He glanced at all the secret guards and saw that they had shrunk back, and cursed in his heart.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have followed suit and shrank back, but now he didn''t dare to move.


    After hearing Yun Cheng''s words, Xiao Nong''s face had completely darkened, and he coldly spat out four words: "Nonsense."


    [T/L NOTE:- The ''nonsense'' word is made of 4 words of Chinese character.]


    The little bird had obviously been secretly in love with him for a long time, and was extremely worried when he heard that he was poisoned and injured. He was also afraid that he would become suspicious if he knew his identity, so he came to the villa to find him under an assumed name.


    He carefully prepared a seal with the theme of breeze and bright moon for him, and also painted a picture of birds perching on winter plum blossoms with his own hands.


    After that, he just avoided seeing him out of shyness.


    How could such a good child tell a lie?


    No matter what, Lou Qingtang had had one or two romantic affairs in the past, so how could he be wrong?


    Yun Cheng was frightened by Xiao Nong''s tone. When he thought about how his young master had kept it a secret from him and had endured such a terrifying Prince Ding for so long, he felt touched and guilty. He spoke bravely again, "No, it''s not nonsense! I guarantee on my own life, that everything I said is true. If I''m lying, God, God, may it strike me!"


    Zhan Rong closed his eyes in pain: "..."


    Don''t open your mouth!


    Before you were struck by lightning, the prince was struck by lightning first.


    As Yun Cheng finished his oath, the curtain of the carriage suddenly dropped, covering the face of His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    Xiao Nong''s cold voice came from the carriage: "Take it back."


    Yun Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    It''s over. Will he be taken back to Prince Ding''s Mansion and tortured?


    Woo woo, master.


    Zhan Rong silently picked up Yun Cheng, and the coachman who had been pretending to be dead also carefully drove the horse towards the direction of the palace.


    The carriage drove along the long and quiet road at the back door of the mansion for a while, and Xiao Nong''s voice rang out again, sinisterly: "Bring Lou Qingtang here."


    Now following the master, the atmosphere was so terrifying that several secret guards rushed to take action: "Yes!"


    There was a commotion outside for a while, and then it became quiet again. Even the coachman, who was sitting behind a curtain, held his breath and pretended not to exist.


    Xiao Nong leaned against the carriage for a long while before he took out the Tian Huang stone seal he carried with him with an expressionless face, turned it over and looked at the four small characters delicately engraved underneath.


    The force was so great that it almost crushed the Tian Huang stone.


    That bastard Lou Qingtang, not a single analysis he made was correct.


    The jade was not given to him. Sea?ch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The painting was not given to him.


    Even calling him brother was because I called the wrong person!


    From the very beginning, the little bird didn''t come to see him on purpose.


    Thinking of the times when Zhong Yansheng hesitated to speak, he felt confident that it was all childish admiration and shyness...


    After being a big gangster in Mobei for more than ten years, Xiao Nong''s face has become thick enough to be used to paste city walls, but he almost couldn''t hold it together just now.


    His proud self-esteem was suddenly frustrated. He couldn''t tell whether he felt more embarrassed or angry. The Tian Huang stone in his hand trembled and made a silent tremor.


    It''s not for him.


    That was originally intended for Zhong Sidu.


    Just before it was about to break, Xiao Nong loosened his grip and, with a sullen face, threw the almost shattered stone back into his sleeve pocket.


    Forget about the jade... He''s been playing with it for several months, so it''s his.


    The carriage stopped outside Prince Ding''s mansion. The news from the palace had spread throughout the capital. Wang Boxian had naturally also heard that Zhong Yansheng was sent by the old emperor to suppress bandits. He was waiting outside the carriage. When he saw Xiao coming down with a very bad mood and a gloomy face, Wang Boxian immediately swallowed back his words.


    He has watched the prince grow up, so he is the most familiar with his temper.


    The prince is in this state, so it''s best not to provoke him at this moment.


    Uncle Wang shut up very tactfully, but some people didn''t.


    It was Xiao Wenlan who was squatting nearby waiting.


    Ever since Zhong Yansheng suddenly became the eleventh prince and was brought into the palace by Tian Xi, Xiao Wenlan has not seen Zhong Yansheng again.


    Xiao Wenlan knew that his brother really disliked the people from the Pei family, so he never dared to come to Xiao Nong to ask anything, for fear that his brother would be in a bad mood and beat him.


    But today, when he heard that Zhong Yansheng was going to be sent to suppress bandits, Xiao Wenlan couldn''t help but worry - how could the weak and beautiful young Master Zhong be sent to suppress bandits!


    So after much deliberation, he came to Prince Ding''s mansion. When he saw Xiao Nong getting off the carriage, he started talking so fast that Uncle Wang couldn''t stop him in time: "Brother! Are you going to go south with Young Master Zhong to suppress the bandits?"


    If his brother had gone with him, Young Master Zhong would definitely be fine!


    Xiao Nong suddenly looked at Xiao Wenlan, without a trace of emotion in his cold blue eyes.


    Xiao Wenlan instantly turned into a quail, trembling all over: "...Brother?"


    "No."


    After Xiao Nong uttered these two words decisively, he said indifferently: "Zhan Rong, take the second young master to practice."


    In the capital city where every inch of land is valuable, there is a training ground in Prince Ding''s mansion, where the personal guards and secret guards practice every day.


    Every time Xiao Wenlan got into trouble, he would be thrown in by Xiao Nong. Along with the personal guards, he would get up at 5 a.m. every day and go to bed at 11 p.m., practicing martial arts and sword skills. Every time, Xiao Wenlan would be exhausted to the point of paleness and weak legs and feet. Basically, after three days of practice, he would be well-behaved for three months.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Wenlan''s face changed drastically, and he jumped up and wanted to run: "Brother, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first... Uh!"


    Before he could finish his words, Zhan Rong covered his mouth and grabbed him.


    Wang Boxian followed behind Xiao Nong and couldn''t help but say, "My Lord, are you going to..."


    Xiao Nong said coldly: "Burn the painting."


    Taxue was lying outside the study licking his fur when he suddenly saw Xiao Nong striding towards him with murderous intent. His ears twitched alertly, and he suspected that he was finally going to be cooked. He immediately scurried into the bushes and observed secretly.


    Xiao Nong didn''t even look at Taxue who was sneaking around. He stepped into the study and came to the three paintings. His steps paused, and his face became gloomy.


    There are many confidential letters in the study, but no fire sticks...


    Wang Boxian took out a tinderbox with a smile and handed it to Xiao Nong with both hands: "Your Highness, here you go."


    Xiao Nong paused, took the fire starter from Wang Boxian, and said calmly: "Go out, I will burn it alone."


    "Hey." Uncle Wang left the study and closed the door considerately.


    Zhan Rong was sent out to do something. The secret guards left a few outside, while others went to capture Lou Qingtang, and some were guarding Yun Cheng. The surroundings finally became quiet, with only Xiao Nong left.


    He stared at the painting of birds perching on plum blossoms. The bird feathers were painted in great detail, with every down visible and lifelike. The small group of birds looked as lively as living creatures.


    That soft feeling is very similar to Zhong Yansheng.


    Xiao Nong''s gaze finally fell on the seal on the scroll.


    All three paintings are printed with the seal of Peaceful And Clear Night.


    He has been playing with the seal for several months and it has become his private seal.


    Of these three paintings, two were bought by him and originally belonged to him.


    The remaining painting, with his seal on it, became his.


    Why would he burn his own stuff?


    Xiao Nong paused for a moment, raised his hand and threw the fire starter into the trash can, his eyes dark.


    Zhong Yansheng is not a good boy.


    He is a deceitful, naughty child.


    Two days ago, Zhong Yansheng went to Guanhua Palace at night and came back in time, so the old emperor didn''t find anything wrong. However, the old emperor seemed to smell something, and there seemed to be more and more people patrolling around Minghui Palace.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t see anyone else, nor did he have the chance to go to Guanhua Palace again. He could only stay in the study to make up for his lessons. Two days before leaving Beijing, he read a few military books drowsily and felt worried.


    Why hasn''t my brother come to the palace these last two days?


    They are leaving tomorrow. Does his brother really not care about him and let him go south alone?


    Zhong Yansheng felt uneasy and had to take a risk. He asked Feng Ji to help put the note he asked about in the place Zhan Rong mentioned.


    Afraid of being discovered, he thought about it and didn''t dare to reveal anything. Instead, he drew a little man. He was a good painter, and the little man was exquisite and beautiful, with a face full of confusion and anxiety, and a pitiful look, and the painting was vivid.


    He waited anxiously until the evening, when Feng Ji came back from dinner and secretly brought back the response note.


    Feng Ji also knew that, except for him, all the other palace people were staring at Zhong Yansheng. After a while, when everyone had left, he shook his sleeves and placed the note on Zhong Yansheng''s desk as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing the response, Zhong Yansheng was delighted and quickly started.


    There was only a big circle and period on the letter paper.


    Zhong Yansheng stared at the circle blankly, and slowly realized that Xiao Nong didn''t want to pay attention to him, and felt a little aggrieved.


    What happened again?


    The next morning, when it was still light, Zhong Yansheng was gently woken up by Tian Xi: "Your Highness, it''s time to get up and call the troops to set out."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t sleep well the whole night because he didn''t receive any news from Xiao Nong yesterday. He got up with a bitter face, put on the silver light armor prepared by the old emperor, and kept muttering about Xiao Nong in his heart.


    He usually likes soft clothes, has a good temper, and speaks softly, which makes him look particularly soft. Today, he changed into light armor, and his delicate and beautiful facial features also added a bit of heroic spirit.


    Tian Xi personally put on light armor for Zhong Yansheng, and couldn''t help but marvel in his heart.


    He looks exactly like that guy.


    If he didn''t know how to wear armor, Zhong Yansheng wouldn''t want anyone to get close to him. Seeing Tian Xi staring at him in a daze, he thought to himself, "Eunuch Tian Xi, who do you think I look like?"


    Tian Xi smiled naturally: "Your Highness looks so heroic in the light armor, which reminds me of the sixteen-year-old Prince Ding who went to war after the Mobei Incident. They were both heroic young men."


    Zhong Yansheng was a little angry at Xiao Nong. He didn''t want to pay attention to Tian Xi''s words, but he couldn''t help but be curious: "Why did His Royal Highness Prince Ding have to go to war at the age of sixteen? Isn''t there anyone else?"


    Tian Xi: ¡°¡­¡±


    This little prince is really something. He looks so soft and slow, but he always manages to get to the point.


    No one can answer.


    Tian Xi maintained a pleasing smile: "It''s time for your Highness to set off."


    Well, this is another question that even Eunuch Tian Xi can''t answer.


    He knows everything and tells it all.


    Zhong Yansheng became increasingly skeptical of Tian Xi''s integrity. He nodded, took the commander''s sword handed to him by Feng Ji, and put it around his waist.


    Although it is called light armor, it is also heavy. With a sword, it becomes even heavier.


    Zhong Yansheng staggered for a few steps before he adjusted himself and went to bid farewell to the old emperor.


    The old emperor seemed to be getting worse these past two days. He hadn''t gotten up for a few days and was lying on his sickbed. He opened his eyes with a weak energy. When he saw Zhong Yansheng coming in, he looked a little dazed. His cloudy old eyes narrowed, and after a long while, he smiled and said, "My son...will surely return victorious."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently on the surface, but he thought quietly in his heart, it''s not certain.


    When the troops were being inspected, Xiao Nong was still not there.


    It is said that there were several hundred bandits in Baoqing Prefecture. In addition to Huo Shuang and others who were given to Zhong Yansheng as guards, the old emperor allocated three thousand soldiers to Zhong Yansheng, which was not too much, but not too little either.


    Zhong Yansheng had been frail and sickly since childhood, and was carefully protected in a deep mansion by the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife. He did not like crowds and would feel uncomfortable when facing too many people. But now he had to force himself to do so, and he could only try his best to keep a straight face and not show any timidity as he went through the motions.


    Apart from some court officials who stood far away, the only prince who came to see him off was Pei Hong.


    Zhong Yansheng hadn''t seen Xiao Nong show up until now, and he felt even more depressed. He didn''t pay attention to what Pei Hong said. He came to his senses and nodded, "I understand."


    Pei Hong held a farewell glass of wine, and seeing his absent-minded look, he smiled and said, "Xiao Sheng, are you waiting for someone else?"


    ¡°¡­No.¡± After staying in the palace for a while, Zhong Yansheng was able to lie without changing his expression.


    Pei Hong drank the farewell wine by himself and threw the cup back.


    There was a crisp sound of "pop".


    "Xiao Sheng, please don''t get into trouble." Pei Hong looked at him gently, "Brother King Jing will go and pray to the Buddha more often, and pray that you return safely."


    The morning wind was strong, and the sky was still dark. Zhong Yansheng felt that King Jing was very kind to get up at this time to see him off, so he nodded obediently: "Thank you, Brother King Jing."


    Brother King Jing is so nice that he even prayed to Buddha for his safety.


    Not at all like that brother who never shows his face.


    After saying goodbye to Pei Hong, Zhong Yansheng jumped on his horse, reined in the horse, led his troops, and rode out of the city gate at full speed.


    After keeping his head held high, and his chest puffed out for less than two cups of tea, Zhong Yansheng began to feel tired.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m so sleepy. The armor is so heavy, and riding a horse is so tiring. My waist and legs ache.


    The old emperor ordered that as a member of the royal family, Zhong Yansheng should set a good example and not be spoiled.


    So there is no carriage to ride.


    Fortunately, he went to the ferry to take a boat south, otherwise he might not have made it to Baoqing Prefecture and would have had to leave first.


    The road to the ferry was quite long. The sky gradually brightened, the air was filled with sultry heat, and the sound of chaotic horse hooves could be heard. Zhong Yansheng felt a little irritated, which was rare for him. The farther he was from the capital, the more lost he felt.


    In the end, Xiao Nong still didn''t come.


    But Xiao Nong had never promised him to come that day... He was very confident that his brother would definitely be worried about him and would agree to accompany him south.


    Even if he doesn''t come, can''t someone come to see him?


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know what was wrong with him. If Pei Hong hadn''t come, he wouldn''t have been so sad.


    He was wilting like a cabbage that had been wilted in the sun. Suddenly, everyone heard the thunderous sound of horse hooves galloping towards this side in unison.


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide in surprise and turned his head to look. There was a ray of light in the sky, and hundreds of black-armored soldiers on horseback came like a scimitar piercing the dark night, raising dust.


    Compared with the soldiers of the three camps who were eating the finest food and fodder in the capital, this troop, although consisting of only a few hundred people, appeared to be more elite, well-disciplined, and full of vigor. Zhong Yansheng had no doubt that if this was aimed at them, then the four thousand men under his command would probably be no match for these hundreds of people.


    The person leading these hundreds of people was Xiao Nong!


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately rode over: "Brother...Uncle!"


    Xiao Nong glanced over.


    Then, amid a sound of people gasping for air, Xiao Nong''s horse did not stop. As he quickly passed by Zhong Yansheng, he reached out and grabbed Zhong Yansheng onto his horse.


    The soldiers of the three camps were all stunned for a moment. Huo Shuang, who was assigned as the deputy general, suddenly changed his expression: "Your Highness Prince Ding! Put the little prince down!"


    Xiao Nong was so upset that he wanted to kill someone. He glanced at it coldly, pressed down the little head that wanted to pop up in front of him, retracted his gaze, blew a whistle, and the horse''s speed did not slow down but increased, galloping towards the direction of the ferry without stopping for a moment!


    Zhong Yansheng was carried onto Xiao Nong''s horse. Unlike last time, they were facing each other. The horse was still running forward. His head bumped into Xiao Nong''s chest. He whimpered and covered his head. He was forced to cling to Xiao Nong''s arms and asked him in a daze: "Can you... make it slow down?"


    Xiao Nong showed no expression: "It''s in a bad mood and can''t control it."


    Zhong Yansheng suspected that he had something else in mind, and uttered a dizzy "Oh". He raised his eyes amid the turbulence and barely saw Xiao Nong''s face. His previous anxiety and depression melted away in an instant, like ice and snow. His eyes sparkled, and he couldn''t wait to confirm: "Will you accompany me south?"


    Xiao Nong said nothing.


    The person in my arms was like a restless little bird, moving back and forth, with a faint scent of orchid.


    When he parted with King Jing, he was still reluctant to leave and called him brother, but when he came in front of him, he was silent.


    He used to call me brother so sweetly, but it was this little liar who lied to us.


    Zhong Yansheng waited for a long time but got no response. The horse was too bumpy, and he couldn''t sit still. He was tired of looking up and swaying from side to side. He had to give up the idea of looking up at Xiao Nong and put his arm around Xiao Nong''s waist. He said softly, "Brother, I''m so happy that you can accompany me to the south."


    It was like a soft little bird flying into my arms.


    Xiao Nong frowned and said "hmm" coldly.


    Little liar.


    Still want to continue to deceive him.


    He won''t be fooled again.

 Ch. 49 - Xiao Nong: He still cares about me

    In the blink of an eye, Zhong Yansheng was kidnapped by Xiao Nong and disappeared in a cloud of dust, leaving everyone following him stunned.How...how can this be possible!


    Even if he had a grudge against the Eleventh Prince, how could he disregard the royal dignity like this!


    Prince Ding is really as the rumors say, arrogant and ambitious, and he doesn''t take the royal family seriously at all!


    Huo Shuang was furious and was ready to chase after them with his men. However, before they could catch up, the black cloud-like cavalrymen tacitly separated their formation and blocked their way.


    Zhan Rong reigned on his horse, his face stern: "The prince wants to talk to the young prince for a few words. No one is allowed to disturb him."


    Huo Shuang''s eyes were gleaming with fire. "Who are you to command me? I am the personal guard that His Majesty has given to His Highness the Eleventh Prince. Get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the subordinates behind Huo Shuang drew out the long swords from their waists and pointed them at Zhan Rong.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was about to explode, Zhan Rong did not draw his knife. He glanced at Huo Shuang, thought about what his master would say in this situation, and immediately followed suit, frowning: "The traitors haven''t been eliminated yet, and you are turning against them first, attacking the people who helped His Majesty to suppress the bandits? What is your intention!"


    What a big hat!


    Huo Shuang had never expected that the Xiao family''s black-armored soldiers, who were rumored to be as indestructible as sharp blades, could actually say such shameless words. He immediately choked and said, "You... get out of the way! I need to confirm the safety of the young prince!"


    "I just said that outsiders are not allowed to disturb us." Zhan Rong had no expression on his face. He thought that learning from the prince was indeed useful, so he continued, "His Royal Highness Prince Ding got the permission from His Majesty to protect the young prince when he went south to deal with the rebels. Naturally, he would protect the young prince. Or, do you dare to doubt His Royal Highness Prince Ding and His Majesty the Emperor? You are really worthy of death!"


    Huo Shuang held the knife at his waist, his face grim: "..."


    The guards behind looked at each other in confusion.


    Who wouldn''t suspect that Prince Ding had bad intentions? But no one would shout it out in public, not to mention that this was a decision made by His Majesty. Speaking in front of Prince Ding''s subordinates would be like questioning Prince Ding and His Majesty. Who would have the courage to do that?


    Huo Shuang''s face was gloomy, and he could only raise his hand in the end: "...Put away the knife."


    Anyway, it will only take a short while, and Prince Ding will not dare to do anything. After boarding the ship, Prince Ding will not take the little prince away to be alone.


    The feeling of riding a horse by yourself is different from riding a horse with someone else.


    At least I''m not so tired anymore.


    Zhong Yansheng was caught early in the morning and was busy with this and that. He didn''t even have a bite of food. He lay in Xiao Nong''s arms for a while, and when he felt he had regained some strength, he realized that this face-to-face position was really a little too ambiguous and awkward.


    The horse was moving too fast. If he wanted to sit up straighter and keep a distance from him, it would be more tiring and strenuous than riding normally. If he relaxed his body like he was now, he would fall into Xiao Nong''s arms and would have to hug his waist.


    My brother has a very strong, thin waist...so he looks good in clothes.


    Zhong Yansheng thought quietly in his heart, poked Xiao Nong''s chest, and earnestly suggested: "Brother, can you let me change the position?"


    The force was not strong, just like a furry bird pecking a person twice. It didn''t hurt, but it was very itchy, and the itch went through the skin and into the bones.


    The voice also sounds very soft due to the bumps.


    Xiao Nong said coldly: "Don''t act like a spoiled child."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°?¡±


    Zhong Yansheng was a little confused, but he still tried to straighten his back and expressed his opinion: "It''s tiring to sit like this, I want to ride the horse upright."


    Xiao Nong had a blank expression on his face: "You have quite a lot of opinions."


    Riding a horse is tiring.


    "But," Zhong Yansheng''s voice weakened, and he muttered, "My waist is really sore."


    Xiao Nong stared at Zhong Yansheng with his deep eyes for a while, and finally gave his judgment.


    This child speaks in a coquettish tone, which is extremely deceptive and sweet-talking.


    Anyone can misunderstand.


    Seeing Xiao Nong looking up at the road and ignoring him, it was obvious that he was not going to accept his advice. Zhong Yansheng, who had a sore waist and neck, stretched himself and lay back in Xiao Nong''s arms, not wanting to move anymore.


    He likes to stay in one place and doesn''t like to move.


    Although Xiao Nong''s arms were not soft, they were still quite broad.


    There is also a bitter and cold fragrance that is reassuring and familiar.


    Zhong Yansheng rested his furry head in the crook of his neck, and his breathing gradually slowed down.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and looked down at the boy who squinted in his arms: "Zhong Yansheng?"


    How audacious!


    He hadn''t even figured out how to settle accounts with this brat yet, but he dared to sleep with him as a pillow.


    The morning breeze whistled past my ears, and the horse he was riding seemed to slow down a bit and was not so bumpy anymore.


    Sitting was not so uncomfortable, so Zhong Yansheng slept even more deeply. He did not wake up until he arrived at the ferry.


    Because His Majesty has not been feeling well these past two days - people in the capital speculated that it was probably because of Prince De angering him, so the grand ceremony of sending Zhong Yansheng off today was not grand. He was only seen off at the city gate and was not escorted to the ferry along the way.


    It was a good thing that they didn''t send him to the ferry, otherwise Zhong Yansheng wouldn''t know how he would have ridden his horse to the ferry.


    The old emperor is a bad old thing and won''t allow him to ride in a carriage.


    Several shipyards were waiting quietly. The wind was strong at the ferry. Zhong Yansheng felt a little cold. He felt warm in Xiao Nong''s arms and didn''t want to get off the horse for the moment.


    Xiao Nong led him and left the group of people behind and arrived first. The others were still behind and had not caught up. It would be okay for him to stay with me for a while, right?


    Zhong Yansheng was not thinking clearly.


    He was wearing light armor, looking a little more heroic than usual. His soft hair fell down to cover his eyebrows, and his eyes were lowered, making him look very intelligent.


    ...How could a smart person find the wrong place and still believe it so much that he follows him around every day and calls him brother.


    Thinking of what he said when Zhong Yansheng was still wearing a veil and pretending to be stupid, and when he saw the seals on the three paintings in the study of the palace, Xiao Nong''s face suddenly turned cold: "Go away."


    Zhong Yansheng let out an "oh" and found it difficult to dismount in this position. He was afraid that he would fall down. After thinking for a while, he grabbed Xiao Nong''s forearm, rested his head on his neck, and completely ignored Xiao Nong''s sudden stiffness, and slowly moved down.


    Xiao Nong''s big black horse was very tall, much taller than his little white horse.


    When the soft hair rubbed against the neck, the rich and moist fragrance also squeezed into the chest, filling it with the dizzying orchid scent.


    But the young man in his arms seemed to be completely unaware and kept rubbing against him, adding fuel to the fire.


    Xiao Nong got a little angry, raised his hands to grab the thin waist, lifted him up, turned over and jumped, landing steadily on the ground.


    Zhong Yansheng finally landed on the ground, raised his head and said obediently: "Thank you, brother."


    Xiao Nong suspected that he did it on purpose.


    He folded his hands and uttered two words: "Spoiled."


    Zhong Yansheng felt innocent and wronged.


    Did he accidentally offend his brother again?


    He had just said two sentences when the large group behind him arrived.


    Huo Shuang was the adjutant who should have taken close care of Zhong Yansheng, but he was intercepted by Xiao Nong''s sudden interruption. Seeing Zhong Yansheng standing there safely, he breathed a sigh of relief, dismounted and rushed over: "Young Prince!"


    Zhan Rong sneered and led the black-armored soldiers back behind Xiao Nong.


    As the large army appeared, Xiao Nong''s face became even colder, and he folded his hands and stopped talking.


    My brother seemed to be in a bad mood and was not very willing to talk.


    The previous note I wrote back to him was another incident.


    Zhong Yansheng had previously speculated whether Xiao Nong was upset because of the old emperor, but now he had to admit that it seemed that he was the one with whom he was upset.


    After just a short while of riding the horse, he had already scolded him for being "coquettish", "full of opinions" and "spoiled".


    Zhong Yansheng was a little depressed. He politely responded to Huo Shuang''s greeting, put away his lost mood, and said with a serious expression: "Let all the soldiers board the ship."


    "Yes." Huo Shuang glanced at Xiao Nong inconspicuously and lowered his voice, "Your Highness, do you want to disperse Prince Ding and his subordinates to different ships?"


    Xiao Nong''s Black Armored Army was famous for its fierceness and bravery. They had frightened the barbarians outside the Great Wall. Even if Xiao Nong only brought 500 people this time, he would be able to easily win against the thousands of soldiers from the three camps.


    In addition, a dangerous person like Xiao Nong also came in person, which made the threat even greater.


    Zhong Yansheng saw Huo Shuang''s fear and his thick eyelashes trembled. He didn''t want to assign Xiao Nong and his subordinates to other ships, but if he refused directly, it would seem very obvious.


    Huo Shuang was sent by the old emperor. Zhong Yansheng was not that stupid and knew that he was the old emperor''s eyes.


    "If we disperse them," Zhong Yansheng calmed down and said seriously, "we won''t know what Prince Ding will do. Each of his men can fight ten enemies at once, and they are good at ambushes and attacks. If they are dispersed, it will be too unstable. If they do something secretly, we won''t be able to detect it."


    Huo Shuang hesitated for a moment.


    What the young prince said makes sense. How could Prince Ding be so kind as to agree to accompany the eleventh prince to the south to suppress the bandits? There must be something fishy going on.


    "So, just keep Prince Ding and his men under your noses and keep an eye on them."


    Seeing Huo Shuang''s hesitation, Zhong Yansheng was excited, but his face remained mysterious: "Have someone arrange Prince Ding''s cabin next to mine, and I will keep an eye on him myself."


    Huo Shuang''s expression suddenly changed: "How can this be possible? It''s too risky!"


    "It''s okay. I know my limits." Zhong Yansheng said solemnly, "If we arrange for Prince Ding to stay in another place, he might be dissatisfied. It would be bad if he took the opportunity to cause trouble and embarrass us."


    Huo Shuang was moved, but still felt something was wrong: "But Prince Ding dared to kidnap you in public, which was extremely rude. I think it is too rude to place him near you..."


    "Don''t I have you?" Zhong Yansheng said sincerely, "Huo Shuang, I trust you very much."


    Huo Shuang was startled, his face showing some suppressed excitement: "Your Highness, you..."


    "I know you will protect me." Zhong Yansheng patted his shoulder and thought for a moment, "Once we succeed in suppressing the bandits and return to the capital, I will ask His Majesty to promote you to a higher position!"


    Well, promising benefits is more useful.


    Huo Shuang pondered for a while, and finally nodded: "Okay, as your highness said."


    Zhong Yansheng was delighted and tried to keep a straight face: "Yes! He will definitely take the control of our ship in a while, just listen to him and don''t send anyone too close, he has a bad temper and is very alert. Don''t worry about me, let me deal with Prince Ding."


    The little prince is really... completely different from what he looks like, so brave.


    No wonder His Majesty wants to train the little prince and let the inexperienced little prince go to suppress bandits.


    Isn''t such a persevering character better than the impatient, reckless and arrogant King De?


    Huo Shuang lowered his head deeply: "Yes!"


    Zhong Yansheng got very close to Huo Shuang, whispering to him. After racking his brains to coax him, he watched with relief as Huo Shuang went to pass on the message, then turned around to find Xiao Nong to tell him the good news.


    When he turned his head, he saw Xiao Nong turning his head with a sullen face, walking towards the ship without saying a word, and ignoring him.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then quickly followed: "Uncle!"


    Xiao Nong still ignored him and stepped straight over the gangplank. The black-armored soldiers behind him followed him in a well-trained manner and quickly took control of the ship as Zhong Yansheng had expected.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t figure out how he had offended Xiao Nong. He turned around and saw Zhan Rong. His eyes lit up: "Zhan Rong! I have something to ask you!"


    Zhan Rong saw Zhong Yansheng and quickly quickened his pace: "Sorry, little prince, I''m a little busy right now - hey, you guys, your highness''s Xuanyun has a bad temper, he''s a horse ancestor, how can you lead like this, I''ll do it!"


    Other black armored soldiers: "..."


    Are there other ways to lead a horse?


    Zhan Rong led the horse and quickly went to the stable of the ship, not daring to look directly at Zhong Yansheng.


    After all, the main force behind the rumor in the palace that "Young Master Zhong is completely devoted to the prince" is Zhan Rong.


    The master was thick-skinned. After the shock of Yun Cheng''s words, he was embarrassed beyond words but still managed to remain calm. But Zhan Rong was not like that. He felt that he needed to practice more.


    Now when he saw the young master, his toes were still clenched and his scalp was tingling.


    Not like the master at all, he kidnapped the person as soon as they met.


    Zhong Yansheng was no fool, so he could naturally see that Zhan Rong was deliberately avoiding him.


    What on earth happened? Why is even Zhan Rong like this?


    Zhong Yansheng felt confused and aggrieved. He went to the third-floor cabin for rest, trying to find Xiao Nong. After looking around, he still didn''t see anyone. He could only sigh and lean on the side of the ship depressed, watching everyone busy moving to the ship.


    After watching for a while, a voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Master, are you thirsty? Would you like a cup of tea?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then turned around immediately, surprised and said, "Yun Cheng? Why are you on the boat?!"


    The person wearing servant''s clothes behind him is Yun Cheng!


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng, Yun Cheng''s eyes almost got hot again, and he smiled: "It was His Royal Highness Prince Ding who brought me here. I didn''t expect to see the young master here."


    When Yun Cheng was arrested and taken to Prince Ding''s Mansion by Xiao Nong a few days ago, he thought he was going to die.


    But after being brought back to Prince Ding''s Mansion, he did not suffer the tortures that were rumored by the outside world. Xiao Nong only asked him whether he could read and write. After getting the answers, he threw him a blank booklet and asked him to write down everything about Zhong Yansheng. Then he left him in the yard and ignored him.


    Although it was strange why His Royal Highness Prince Ding wanted him to write down what the young master liked to wear, what he couldn''t eat, what he liked to play and so on, but writing these things down would not harm Zhong Yansheng, so Yun Cheng followed Xiao Nong''s instructions and filled up the booklet honestly.


    Prince Ding''s Mansion was not like what others had said, a horrible hell on earth. It was no different from a Marquis'' mansion, except that the yard was too big and there were too few people, and it was quieter.


    Yun Cheng was sitting there bored, and while taking care of the yard, he met a very kind uncle who asked him a lot of questions about the young master.


    Until today, when Yun Cheng was taken out of the house in a daze and saw Zhong Yansheng on the boat, he was still a little bit in disbelief.


    He can actually return to the young master without becoming a eunuch!


    After listening to Yun Cheng''s experience, Zhong Yansheng was a little confused: "Ah? Brother... Why did His Royal Highness Prince Ding take you to the palace?"


    Yun Cheng scratched his head: "I don''t know either. Maybe His Royal Highness Prince Ding likes to capture people and bring them back to the palace."


    Zhong Yansheng always felt that something was strange, but compared to that strangeness, he wanted to ask other questions more: "How are the mother and father? And...where is Zhong Sidu?"


    Speaking of this, Yun Cheng''s face turned serious. "The Marquis and his wife are in good health, and the eldest young master is also preparing for the autumn imperial examination... But many new faces have appeared in the mansion recently. It is said that they are people sent by His Majesty. After they came, the atmosphere in the mansion became strange. The madam rarely went out and worshiped Buddha in the temple every day."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    The old emperor sent people to the Marquis'' Mansion to keep an eye on my father and mother? Why did he do that?


    Before, he always thought that the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife only found out that he was not their biological son after Zhong Sidu came to find them. Later, due to the pressure from the major families in the capital and the guilt towards their biological son, they felt embarrassed and acquiesced to Xiao Nong taking him away.


    But now, Zhong Yansheng keenly felt that something was wrong. Sea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Do Marquis Huai''an and his wife know something?


    Did they know from the beginning that he was not their biological child?


    Or maybe, they knew whose child he was, and the old emperor knew it too, so the old emperor was staring at the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, forbidding them to say a word.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little confused for a moment.


    His life experience seemed to be much more complicated than he had imagined.


    Yun Cheng asked carefully: "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "...It''s okay," Zhong Yansheng shook his head, "I''m a little hungry, Yuncheng. I didn''t eat anything when I came out of the palace. Is there anything to eat in the kitchen?"


    Yun Cheng immediately stood up and rushed out: "I''ll go take a look, Master, wait for me!"


    At this moment, all the soldiers have not boarded the ship yet, and the situation is chaotic, so they definitely have no food.


    Zhong Yansheng lay back on the side of the boat. He just wanted to be alone for a while, or talk to Xiao Nong.


    But Xiao Nong didn''t seem to want to pay attention to him.


    The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the more depressed he became, and a little angry.


    Without even saying what was wrong, he just got mad at him for no apparent reason.


    My brother is already in his twenties, how can he be more childish than him!


    There were footsteps behind him again. Zhong Yansheng thought it was Yun Cheng who came back so soon. He turned around and saw it was Zhan Rong.


    Zhan Rong brought some light food and placed it on the table: "Young Master, this is what I brought from the palace. You must have not had breakfast, would you like to eat something?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up: "Did my brother ask you to prepare it?"


    Zhan Rong still didn''t dare to look at Zhong Yansheng: "Well, I didn''t say who it was."


    Zhong Yansheng was indeed hungry, so he sat down and took a bite of the shrimp and fish bun. It was hot and seemed to have been freshly made early in the morning, and it was very appetizing.


    He chewed slowly and asked sullenly**, "Zhan Rong, is His Royal Highness Prince Ding angry with me?"**


    Zhan Rong: "...It''s not your problem."


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Zhong Yansheng''s voice weakened. "Is it because I caused him trouble?"


    "No!" Zhan Rong rejected, "Well, it''s really not your problem. I suggest you don''t ask Your Majesty. Your Majesty can take care of it himself."


    Seeing that Zhan Rong refused to speak, Zhong Yansheng took another bite of the shrimp and fish bun in frustration: "Where is His Royal Highness Prince Ding now? Is he hiding from me?"


    "No," Zhan Rong hesitated and said, "Young Master, you don''t know that the master actually...can''t swim and rarely rides a boat. He feels a little uncomfortable in his chest right now, so he stays in the cabin and doesn''t want to see you."


    After saying that, he quickly added: "Your Highness is in a bad mood right now, please don''t go over there yet, and don''t say it was this subordinate who said that."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    I seem to understand.


    No wonder he couldn''t find Xiao Nong anywhere.


    Zhong Yansheng grew up in Gusu, where there are a lot of water and boats. He knows how to relieve seasickness better than Zhan Rong and the others. He took out the sachet that he had kept close to his body and handed it to Zhan Rong: "Give this to His Royal Highness Prince Ding and ask him if he wants to see me."


    Smelling this herbal scent can make my brother feels better.


    He would rub the brother''s heads, and it would make him feel more comfortable.


    If brother sees him, he will help him. If he still doesn''t see him, he should really be angry.


    Zhan Rong responded and immediately took the things to find Xiao Nong.


    In the dim cabin, Xiao Nong sat leaning against the head of the bed, pinching his brows, looking a little lazy. When he saw Zhan Rong coming back, his face returned to its expressionless state.


    Zhan Rong handed over the sachet with both hands: "Master, the young master asked me to give this to you and asked if you would like to meet him."


    Seeing that it was the sachet he had sent into the palace, Xiao Nong took it casually.


    After being hidden close to Zhong Yansheng for so long, in addition to the bitter fragrance of the medicinal herbs themselves, there seemed to be a faint orchid fragrance, which greatly soothed Xiao Nong''s chest tightness and irritability.


    His tightly knitted brows relaxed, and without even raising his eyelids, he said ruthlessly: "No."


    He hasn''t seen little Yuan''er for a while. Besides his brother Zhong Sidu and brother King Jing, there is a new ugly guy by his side.


    We can''t talk for a long time at such a close distance without worrying about being infected by such ugly looks.


    Zhan Rong was not surprised: "Yes."


    Before he turned his back and walked out of the house, he heard another voice behind him: "He ate it?"


    Zhan Rong suppressed his laughter and said, "Yes, the young master is very satisfied with Uncle Wang''s shrimp and fish buns."


    Xiao Nong hummed coldly, and waited until Zhan Rong left before he held the sachet to his nose, closed his eyes and took a deep sniff.


    I''ve said I won''t be fooled again.


    It made him think too much, and if he opened his mouth and met people, he would lose.


    Wait until Zhong Yansheng can''t wait any longer and comes to me, then consider whether to meet him.


    After sniffing the sachet for a while, he felt better and the nausea and vomiting feeling disappeared. Xiao Nong played with the sachet and suddenly realized that there were other things in it besides medicinal herbs.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, opened the sachet and took a look, revealing two carefully folded pieces of paper.


    He paused for a moment, picked it out with his fingertips, opened it and took a look.


    It was the two notes he handed over.


    One had a big word "stupid" on it, and the other had just a circle on it.


    ...Why did you keep the note he wrote so carefully?


    Xiao Nong''s heart pounded when he thought of the note that Zhong Yansheng had sent to him by a secret agent in the palace. The pretty little man drawn on the note looked aggrieved and anxious, waiting for his response.


    Although I was very angry at that time, I still found him cute. When I came to my senses, I became even more annoyed.


    Isn''t this so shameless?


    But in the end, I still couldn''t tear up that beautiful little man.


    Why didn''t Zhong Yansheng tear up what he wrote?


    There was a sudden knock on the cabin door again.


    Xiao Nong stood up instantly, opened the door, and said in a leisurely tone: "He''s coming?"


    Well...it''s not that we can''t meet.


    For the sake of the sachet.


    Outside the cabin, the guard who came to report the news was stunned for a while, then he reacted and held up the things in his hands with both hands: "My lord, the young master is going to inspect the ship and is not here, but the young master asked me to bring this to you."


    Xiao Nong frowned and opened it.


    It is a jar of pickled radish that is commonly seen in ordinary people''s homes.


    Sour radish?


    Could it be that Zhong Yansheng thought that he could buy him off with a few pieces of pickled radish and make him calm down?


    "Uh, Master?" Seeing his uncertain expression, the guard shrank his neck. "I''ve tried it. Do you want to try it...? It tastes pretty good."


    Instead of coming, someone sent a jar of pickled radish over.


    Xiao Nong said coldly: "Throw it away."


    "Yes!"


    The guard turned around and pretended to throw the jar overboard.


    Before he threw it down, he heard another voice from behind: "Come back."


    The guard took out the chopsticks very skillfully: "Yes!"


    Xiao frowned and picked up a piece of sour radish and tasted it.


    It''s sweet, sour, and crunchy, and it really helps with seasickness.


    Xiao Nong crunched the pickled radish, lowered his eyes to look at Zhong Yansheng who was being invited away by Huo Shuang, stared at the furry black head, and thought absentmindedly.


    He still cares about me.

 Ch. 50 - Xiao Nong: the little bird will probably be scared and unable to sleep

    Zhong Yansheng asked Yun Cheng to go to the kitchen and ask the cook for a jar of pickled radish. He originally wanted to send it to Xiao Nong to see if the awkward Prince Ding was feeling better. However, Huo Shuang came over, so he had to ask his personal guards to send it to Xiao Nong.Xiao Nong''s black-armored army mainly stayed on the third floor. Huo Shuang naturally would not make things difficult for himself, so he took Zhong Yansheng to patrol the third floor, mainly patrolling the first and second floors.


    By now, most of the soldiers had already boarded the ship and were still busy coming and going.


    Huo Shuang and several captains and officers followed Zhong Yansheng and introduced the situation on the ship to him.


    In August, the weather in Beijing is still very hot. After the morning mist dissipates, the sun shines brightly and the air gradually becomes hot.


    A group of men were sweating profusely, huddled together. It was unknown how long they hadn''t washed their clothes. The smell of sweat mixed with the smell on the boat made Zhong Yansheng dizzy. He was too shy to say anything, so he could only try to maintain a serious expression and listen to their reports with his mind wandering.


    This little prince favored by His Majesty had black hair, white skin, red lips and white teeth. He was clean and beautiful. People like beautiful things. A bunch of people squeezed together and tried to get close to Zhong Yansheng: "If there is anything, please tell me!"


    "I heard that your stateroom is very close to that person''s. If you don''t mind, you can exchange staterooms with me and live next to me!"


    "Your Highness..."


    Zhong Yansheng felt even more suffocated when he was squeezed by them. Seeing their enthusiastic attitude, he didn''t know what to say. Just when he was feeling uncomfortable, he was suddenly grabbed by the collar and pulled back.


    Then a cold voice came from above his head: "Oh? Why didn''t you ask me to come with you when you were inspecting the ship?"


    The originally noisy surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    A bitter and cold breath brushed past his nose, and Zhong Yansheng was finally able to breathe. He glanced at the corner of a green shirt and his heart leaped with joy: "...Uncle!"


    Huo Shuang became nervous when he saw Xiao Nong and almost drew his knife reflexively. He wanted to step forward to separate the two, but was blocked by Zhan Rong who moved sideways. He was very angry.


    Hearing Zhong Yansheng''s call, Xiao Nong felt a little unhappy.


    Why call him Uncle? It makes him sound so old.


    There was silence all around. Xiao Nong didn''t look at Zhong Yansheng, but raised his eyelids and said, "Why didn''t you continue what you were talking about just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    No one was crowding around him anymore, Zhong Yansheng felt relieved. Seeing that no one dared to talk to Xiao Nong, he spoke up: "We have almost finished inspecting this floor, it''s time to go to the next floor."


    Huo Shuang nudged Zhan Rong with his shoulder and said, "Yes, Your Highness, please follow me."


    Huo Shuang was Zhong Yansheng''s deputy general, and Zhan Rong couldn''t kick him off the boat, so he gave Xiao Nong a look that showed he had tried his best.


    Xiao Nong glanced at Huo Shuang, said nothing, and followed him.


    As soon as Xiao Nong appeared, the others didn''t dare to move anymore and each one became more obedient than the other.


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at Xiao Nong''s face. Seeing that he looked normal, his seasickness should have improved a lot. He didn''t know if he had calmed down by now. He asked tentatively, "Uncle, what do you think?"


    The wind on the deck was strong, blowing Xiao Nong''s robes. He leaned on his side with his hands folded, looking lazy and indifferent, like a sleeping cheetah. Listening to Zhong Yansheng''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched: "No big deal."


    Everyone''s faces suddenly turned green, and their expressions became unfriendly.


    Being stared at by a group of people, Xiao Nong pretended not to see it. He stared at Zhong Yansheng with his eyes downcast, and said in a light tone: "They are like a group of sick chickens. They can''t even peck at a handful of rice thrown on the ground. Let alone the barbarians outside the pass, they will become a group of monkeys without knives when they meet bandits."


    "¡­¡­you!"


    Someone couldn''t bear the humiliation and took a step forward. Xiao Nong glanced at him and his face turned pale, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Xiao Nong was indeed qualified to look down on them. When he came to the ferry just now, the well-organized formation of the five hundred black-armored soldiers was enough to crush the three thousand soldiers.


    Not to mention his past achievements.


    But given the arrogant temper of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, why did he go out of his way to humiliate them?


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Zhong Yansheng.


    I heard that the Eleventh Prince had a bad relationship with Prince Ding. Now it seems to be true!


    The surroundings seemed empty again, and everyone else was backing away.


    Everyone obviously thought that Xiao Nong''s anger was directed at Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng glanced at Xiao Nong, who was standing behind him as if threatening and protecting him, and saw that the others had moved a little further away from him, and he felt relieved instead.


    Huo Shuang saw this, and when he thought of the old emperor''s instructions, there was a gleam in his eyes.


    Before leaving, the old emperor, who was dying on his sickbed, actually called him over to see him.


    In the dim bedroom, the most distinguished old man in Dayong coughed weakly, but his thoughts were still hard to figure out. He told him not to interfere with the relationship between the Eleventh Prince and Prince Ding, and let the Eleventh Prince handle it himself, so as to temper with the Eleventh Prince''s soft temper.


    Prince Ding is an uncontrollable wolf, and even His Majesty himself is afraid of him. His Majesty is also aware of the weakness of the little prince, but he still gave such orders.


    He clearly dotes on his youngest son so much... Aren''t you afraid that the little prince will be bullied by Prince Ding?


    Thinking of the secret rumors he had heard about Zhong Yansheng, Huo Shuang lowered his head and said nothing more.


    After inspecting one floor, the soldiers on the three ships were also ready. After Huo Shuang asked Zhong Yansheng, he issued an order. Then a horn sounded on the ship and the ships officially headed south.


    When Zhong Yansheng followed Xiao Nong back to the third floor from the bottom warehouse, Zhan Rong stopped Huo Shuang and several guards behind him with his hand. "The third floor is where the prince and the little prince rest. No outsiders are allowed to enter."


    Being stopped by the same excuse again, Huo Shuang carefully avoided any possible traps this time and said coldly: "We are the personal guards given by His Majesty to His Highness the Eleventh Prince, and we must stay by His Highness'' side."


    I won''t be fooled.


    Zhan Rong thought for a moment and drew his sword directly: "Okay, since you are given to the young prince by His Majesty, let me see if you have the strength."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There seemed to be a bit of commotion in the back, but Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to care. He looked at Xiao Nong''s back and followed him: "Wait for me! Uncle!"


    Xiao Nong acted as if he didn''t hear anything and just opened the door and walked in.


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, but still followed him in.


    As soon as he stepped in, the door behind him slammed shut. His vision darkened, and he was pressed against the door by Xiao Nong.


    Behind him was a cold wooden board, and the pair of dark blue eyes were very close to him, squinting at him like some silent beast.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously sensed some danger, and his voice softened: "Brother?"


    His soft voice always evokes people''s sympathy and love.


    Xiao Nong pinched his chin with two fingers and lifted that delicate and pretty little face. His eyes were still bright and clear as ever, looking at him with a bit of confusion, as if he didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "Brother, what are you angry about?" Zhong Yansheng really didn''t understand. Being pinned against the door panel was not very comfortable. He couldn''t help but struggle a little and blinked his long eyelashes. "Can you tell me?"


    ¡­


    This little bird doesn''t even know what he''s mad about?!


    The annoyance, frustration, anger and embarrassment of the past few days... seemed to have nothing to do with Zhong Yansheng. He just called him brother lightly, and it made people feel uneasy and toss and turn.


    The person who was plucking the strings just brushed them with his fingertips unintentionally and looked at him with his head tilted, without any emotion.


    Even when facing the old emperor, Xiao Nong had never felt so passive.


    The pride in his bones was offended. Xiao Nong frowned, rubbed the tender skin with his fingers, and said in a low voice: "Do you talk to everyone like this?"


    There were thin calluses on his fingertips. When they rubbed against his skin, he couldn''t tell whether it was painful or itchy. Zhong Yansheng shrank back and looked at him in confusion: "What?"


    Xiao Nong looked at him, and could not see any signs of deliberateness in his eyes.


    He suddenly recalled that early morning in the palace, when he was rubbing the skin on the side of Zhong Yansheng''s neck, unable to control his emotions, but the child was still unconscious and didn''t react at all.


    Staying in the same room with him, being pressed against the door like this, the eyes that were so close to me were still clear and bright, without any fear, shyness or worry, just looking at him quietly.


    Xiao Nong''s heart sank, and he suddenly raised his leg, spread Zhong Yansheng''s legs apart, and pushed him to sit on the door. Zhong Yansheng was caught off guard, and cried out, and hurriedly hugged Xiao Nong''s neck, looking down at him in confusion, feeling very nervous: "Brother, brother? What''s wrong?"


    "Why did you come here alone?"


    Xiao Nong put his hand on the back of his neck, slowly kneading the skin with the birthmark. With his other hand, he restrained his thin wrist and tightened the force slightly. He looked up at him dimly and said, "You are in the same room with me, aren''t you afraid of what I will do to you?"


    Zhong Yansheng was forced to sit on his knees, because he was afraid that he would fall off, so he hugged Xiao Nong''s neck tightly. His lips were wet and red when he spoke, and his warm breath brushed across Xiao Nong''s eyebrows, with a soft fragrance, like some kind of monster in the mountains who is good at bewitching people: "Will my brother do anything to me?"


    But those eyes were clearly black and white.


    Zhong Yansheng seriously felt that the discord between him and Xiao Nong was just a show for the old emperor''s people.


    His brother was so good to him, of course there was no way he could do anything.


    There was a sudden force on the back of his neck, pressing his head down, forcing him to lower his head to meet those deep blue eyes.


    Zhong Yansheng realized only now that Xiao Nong''s gaze at him was dark and not as bright and upright as he thought.


    Is my brother still angry?


    He opened his mouth and was about to ask when the hand on the back of his neck slid down. The big hand held his face, and almost half of his face fell into the shackles of the hand, and his lips were heavily brushed by the tip of the thumb.


    As if rouge was applied, the already wet and red lips became even redder.


    Xiao Nong''s voice was a little hoarse, but his tone was cold: "Yuan Yuan, are you pretending or have you really forgotten what happened on the painted boat that night?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and his raven-black eyelashes began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Of course, he remembers.


    It''s just that he has been trying hard to avoid that matter and didn''t want to talk about it again. It has been so long since Xiao Nong exposed his identity. When he saw that Xiao Nong didn''t mention it, he thought that Xiao Nong was not going to talk about it anymore.


    Now that it was suddenly brought up, he vaguely realized that, although it was different from the pleasure boat, he was now in the same cabin with Xiao Nong.


    "After what happened, you still think it''s safe to stay in the same room with me?"


    Xiao Nong moved closer to him, his eyes as deep as an icy lake, and asked in a bad tone: "What do you think of me?"


    Zhong Yansheng bit his lip. He didn''t know why Xiao Nong brought it up. He was hurt by Xiao Nong''s bad attitude. His eyes turned red unconsciously. He bit his lip and explained in a panic: "Yes, I''m sorry, but I was drugged that day, and I was unconscious..."


    He was drugged and unconscious, which is why he had an affair with him.


    Don''t want it anymore now?


    Realizing that the thin body in his arms still had no reaction, Xiao Nong paused for a moment. He realized very clearly that what he was thinking seemed more like self-indulgent thoughts, and his face remained calm.


    After Zhong Yansheng finished his explanation, seeing that Xiao Nong still didn''t say anything, his temper, which he had suppressed before, finally flared up.


    He had already apologized obediently, but Xiao Nong''s attitude was still so bad.


    He will get angry too!


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and pushed Xiao Nong''s shoulder unhappily: "Since His Royal Highness Prince Ding doesn''t want me to stay with you, then let me go... I want to go back."


    Xiao Nong didn''t let go.


    Zhong Yansheng was really angry.


    He tilted to the side and was about to fall. Xiao Nong was quick and immediately pulled his legs back to catch him, frowning: "What are you doing..."


    He couldn''t utter the rest of the words when he saw those eyes filled with tears.


    When he was angry, his eyes became brighter, and they could reflect the filth in people''s hearts like a mirror. Zhong Yansheng frowned, shook off his hand and opened the door.


    With a "bang", the cabin door slammed shut.


    Zhong Yansheng did the most impolite thing in his life.


    Xiao Nong didn''t have time to hold him back and was almost hit by the door slamming shut. He stood there in a daze, slightly stunned.


    ¡­¡­Angry?


    You were fine just now, why are you angry?


    Xiao Nong frowned and opened the door, meeting Zhan Rong''s accusing eyes: "Master, what did you do to the young master? He looked so angry when he left."


    Xiao Nong had never been so unhappy in his life: "...Get lost."


    Zhan Rong had a fight with Huo Shuang and the others just now, but it was impossible for them to really fight. In the end, he let Huo Shuang and several guards go to the third floor and allowed them to patrol near Zhong Yansheng''s cabin at night.


    The sight of Zhong Yansheng angrily leaving Xiao Nong''s cabin naturally caught the attention of several guards.


    They looked at each other and felt that they had guessed the truth.


    He must have been bullied by Prince Ding.


    Poor little prince.


    Returning to his cabin, Zhong Yansheng closed the door.


    Yun Cheng was tidying up his things in the cabin. Seeing Zhong Yansheng coming back with a frown on his face, he quickly came up to him and said, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how to swear, and he had never cursed anyone. After holding it in for a while, he blurted out, "Your Highness Prince Ding is mentally ill!"


    Yun Cheng looked around and saw that Xiao Nong was not there, so he nodded: "...I think so too."


    After he finished telling the story of how the young master had found the wrong person that day, His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s face looked horrible.


    Zhong Yansheng took out the books from his bag and said, "Yuncheng, please guard the door for me. I won''t see anyone." Sea??h the n??el Fire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the short term, he didn''t want to bother with Xiao Nong anymore.


    He sat in the room and read for a while. Yun Cheng knocked on the door and said, "Master, His Royal Highness Prince Ding sent someone to ask if you are hungry?"


    It was obvious that the two cabins were only a few steps apart, yet they had to send someone to ask.


    Yun Cheng was very puzzled.


    Zhong Yansheng said with a stern face: "I''m not hungry."


    After a while, Yun Cheng came and knocked on the door again: "Master, are you thirsty? Master Zhan brought some honey tea."


    Zhong Yansheng could certainly guess whether it was Zhan Rong who sent it or someone else.


    But instead of calming down, he felt even angrier: "Not thirsty!"


    He gave me the cold shoulder for no apparent reason and didn''t come in person, but instead sent people to deliver this and that. Does he need food and drink?


    Zhong Yansheng turned over and turned his back to the door: "Yuncheng, I don''t want anything, I don''t want to see anyone, tell them to stay away."


    Yun Cheng sighed, turned around, and gritted his teeth and lowered his voice: "Your Highness Prince Ding, you also heard it, the little prince doesn''t want to see anyone..."


    The wooden door of the cabin was not very strong and opened with a kick.


    Xiao Nong weighed it for a moment, and in order not to make Zhong Yansheng even angrier, he retracted his foot and nodded lightly.


    Zhong Yansheng has a very good temper. Normally, he would only get a little angry when provoked, but when he was furious, it would be very difficult to appease him.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t come out until dinner time.


    The sachet and pickled radish seemed to have no effect. Xiao Nong sat outside the cabin waiting for an entire afternoon, his face changing from gloomy to bright, and he began to feel dizzy again.


    There were still the old emperor''s men watching the third floor, so he naturally couldn''t let these people see him seasick. Xiao Nong let out a breath, returned to the cabin, and decided to wait until the symptoms of seasickness eased a little before sneaking into Zhong Yansheng''s room at night and digging him out of his nest first.


    Unexpectedly, as night fell, the wind and waves became stronger, and the surroundings became quiet again. The frequency of the ship''s shaking became even more severe than usual.


    Xiao Nong frowned, covered his stomach and turned over. Just when he was about to ignore it and go to the next cabin to snatch the person, he suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the window.


    Assassin?


    The third floor is the territory of the Black Armor Army, and there are Zhan Rong and secret guards guarding outside. It is impossible for them to allow an assassin... who sounds so clumsy, to approach.


    Xiao Nong instantly realized who it was, thought for a moment, and closed his eyes.


    Zhong Yansheng stayed in the room for the entire afternoon. The more he thought about it, the angrier and more resentful he became.


    He has been tolerating Xiao Nong''s bad temper, but Xiao Nong didn''t get any better, but got worse.


    He asked Yun Cheng to lead away Huo Shuang and the others who were guarding the door, and he sneaked out. In order to avoid being stopped by Zhan Rong, he sneaked to the window and tried to pry it open for a long time.


    The secret guard crouching nearby was about to stop him but was stopped by Zhan Rong.


    So everyone turned a blind eye and watched the young master prying for a long time, and they were so anxious that they wanted to lend a hand.


    Zhong Yansheng slipped out in a hurry, without even wearing socks. Covered in the pure moonlight, he tiptoed barefoot into the window and saw Xiao Nong sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Zhong Yansheng curled his lips.


    My brother still sleeps so soundly. How could there be someone who loves sleeping more than him?


    He walked to the bedside and squatted down. The moonlight fell on the handsome and heroic face of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Zhong Yansheng choked on the words he opened, but he was still angry and began to scold him in a low voice: "Xiao Xianwei, uncle said that you had a bad temper when you were a child, and you are a dog when you grow up!"


    Xiao Nong was speechless: "..."


    The last person who dared to call His Royal Highness Prince Ding a bastard has grass three feet high on his grave.


    Zhong Yansheng''s insults were not very lethal. After he cursed, he would think for a while before continuing: "You bastard, you gave me the cold shoulder for no reason and got angry without saying anything. Are you the rich lady in the storybook?"


    The secret guards outside: "..."


    Well, you are so bold, you are worthy of being a young master!


    "I don''t want to care about you anymore." Zhong Yansheng sniffed, feeling aggrieved, "You were very mean to me."


    He was so timid that he was suddenly brought into the palace and placed under the close surveillance of the old emperor. He was already panicked and scared, and was only slightly comforted by the sachet and note that Xiao Nong sent into the palace.


    He finally left the palace and was able to talk to Xiao Nong alone, but he was so fierce and ignored him.


    The more I think about it, the angrier I get.


    He originally wanted to come over to talk to Xiao Nong, but he thought Xiao Nong had already woken up when he pried open the window.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Nong to sleep so soundly, but fortunately Xiao Nong slept so soundly, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to scold him in front of Xiao Nong who was awake.


    I felt much better after cursing.


    The night wind from the river poured in through the window. Zhong Yansheng was only wearing his inner wear and shivered with cold. He squatted beside the bed with his feet still numb. Seeing Xiao Nong still sleeping with his eyes closed, he muttered again: "You bastard, you won''t wake up even if I scold you. You sleep better than a pig."


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Another gust of cold wind blew in. Zhong Yansheng shivered, looked at the quilt on the bed, and simply climbed onto the bed and pulled Xiao Nong''s quilt over to cover himself.


    Anyway, Xiao Nong doesn''t know.


    He huddled in the quilt, muttering and cursing Xiao Nong a few times. Gradually he felt sleepy and curled up in the quilt without realizing it.


    Xiao Nong opened his eyes, looked down at the beautiful face, and raised his finger without raising his head.


    The secret guard outside the window held his breath and gently closed the window.


    As the window was closed, the disturbing wind stopped and the room was not so cold anymore. Zhong Yansheng slept even more soundly, his eyelashes quietly closed, like two clusters of butterflies.


    The moonlight fell on his face, his snow-white complexion was like jade or glass, clear and bright. Just looking at it made people feel peaceful.


    He was quiet, but Xiao Nong was disturbed by the little thing that came to scold him in the middle of the night and climbed onto his bed.


    He reached out and fiddled with Zhong Yansheng''s long eyelashes. Zhong Yansheng didn''t wake up, but his eyelashes trembled. He turned his head and fell asleep again, breathing deeply and sleeping soundly.


    Xiao Nong found it somewhat amusing.


    Who is the piglet?


    His eyes fell on the corners of his soft, bright red lips, and Xiao Nong''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    It seems that Zhong Yansheng really doesn''t regard him as a threatening man. He sneaks into his bed in the middle of the night and sleeps so soundly. He is not afraid of being dealt with at all.


    But looking at Zhong Yansheng''s sleeping face, Xiao Nong couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    He should have woken Zhong Yansheng up and talked to him, but Xiao Nong just looked at his sleeping face patiently without disturbing the little bird that was taking a nap in his arms.


    Zhong Yansheng huddled up beside Xiao Nong and slept soundly until the second half of the night, when he woke up in a daze.


    He found himself wrapped in the quilt with his hair all spread out in his sleep. He suddenly felt guilty and glanced at Xiao Nong with gritted teeth - His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s quilt had been taken away by him, and he was lying on his side on the bed, still not even awake yet.


    Fortunately, he didn''t wake up, otherwise it would be so embarrassing, and I wouldn''t know how to explain it.


    If Xiao Nong opened his eyes at this moment, he would really have to move to the cabin on the second floor to hide.


    Zhong Yansheng breathed a long sigh of relief and quickly and quietly climbed out of bed.


    When he turned his back, Xiao Nong opened his eyes, his gaze followed the boy''s thin shoulders to his narrow and beautiful waistline, and his eyes narrowed like an animal staring at its prey.


    As long as he wanted, he could immediately reach out and push Zhong Yansheng back onto the bed and do it.


    There were guards patrolling outside, so Zhong Yansheng wouldn''t dare cry out loud even if he wanted to.


    He moved his fingers, and when Zhong Yansheng turned around, Xiao Nong still closed his eyes.


    Zhong Yansheng got off the bed, put on Xiao Nong''s slippers in a daze, put down the thin blanket wrapped around him, thought for a moment, and only covered Xiao Nong halfway. He said seriously: "You can only cover yourself with half a blanket, you bastard."


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng always had trouble sleeping and had nightmares in the palace. After taking a nap next to Xiao Nong for a while, he actually slept more comfortably than before.


    However, in order to avoid being discovered by Xiao Nong, he did not dare to stay any longer. The moonlight was just right tonight, and he took advantage of the moonlight to open the window and climbed out again. He did not care whether the open window would hurt His Royal Highness Prince Ding, and sneaked back to his cabin.


    Xiao Nong''s seasickness symptoms had all disappeared. He opened his eyes and put the headband that the careless Xiao Yuan''er had accidentally dropped into his sleeve. On the other side of the bed there seemed to be still a soft, warm, and hazy fragrance lingering.


    After being scolded for half the night, some of the anger that was caused by my self-esteem was completely extinguished.


    Xiao Nong looked at the window that was opened and closed by the wind, and then looked at the slippers that had been taken away under the bed.


    If I go there again tonight, the little bird will probably be scared and unable to sleep, so I will have to comfort it tomorrow.


    With the scent left by the little guy before he slipped away, Xiao Nong covered himself with half a quilt and had a rare good sleep.

 Ch. 51 - Zhong Yansheng: Yes, it contains intestinal poison

    The next morning.Zhong Yansheng woke up from a sweet dream. He had already turned half a circle on the bed. When he opened his eyes while lying on the bed, he saw two pairs of slippers under the bed.


    His eyelids were still a little dry, and Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes and wanted to take a nap, but suddenly he felt something was wrong. He opened his eyes and stared at the two pairs of shoes under the bed, falling into a slight daze.


    Two pairs of loafers, one of which was noticeably larger than his own.


    The memory of last night slowly came back to him, and Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt as if he was stabbed by something and hurriedly crawled to the side of the bed.


    How did he put Xiao Nong''s shoes back on!


    If Xiao Nong woke up and found that his shoes were missing, wouldn''t he know that someone had entered his room last night? If he continued to investigate, he would find that he had crawled into his room in the middle of the night...


    Zhong Yansheng''s scalp tingled.


    He couldn''t possibly tell Xiao Nong the truth that he was very angry yesterday and was so mad that he climbed into his room through the window in the middle of the night and squatted beside his bed and scolded him, right?


    This behavior sounds too strange!


    Zhong Yansheng has been a well-behaved child since he was a child. The worst thing he has ever done was to go and scold Xiao Nong last night.


    He hurriedly got up, put on his outer robe, walked to the door, opened it a crack, and called out softly, "Yuncheng!"


    Yun Cheng knew that Zhong Yansheng was a picky eater. He had just gone to the kitchen to tell the cook to come back, and when he saw that Zhong Yansheng had already gotten up, he was very surprised: "Master, are you awake?"


    Actually it wasn''t early, it was almost noon, but Zhong Yansheng loved to stay in bed and was a bit grumpy. He would get angry if you woke him up too early.


    Zhong Yansheng only showed half of his face, glanced towards Xiao Nong''s cabin, and asked in a low voice: "Has His Royal Highness Prince Ding woke up?"


    Yun Cheng nodded in confusion: "Your Highness Prince Ding got up at the hour of Mao."


    [T/L NOTE:- Mao hour = 5 to 7 A.M.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng closed the door and looked back at the pair of shoes. The boat was full of people at the moment, and if he took the shoes out and threw them away, he would definitely be discovered.


    Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to go back and kick his shoes under the bed.


    Anyway... even if Xiao Nong found out that someone had entered the cabin, it would be impossible for the assassin to be found in his cabin, right?


    "Master?" Yun Cheng knocked on the door in confusion. "Do you want to sleep more? Breakfast is ready in the kitchen. Since you are up, eat something first. The weather is good today, how about eating outside?"


    After a while, Zhong Yansheng responded slowly, came out of the house, changed his clothes, and sat down at the table outside with his messy black hair and droopy eyelids.


    Zhong Yansheng was not very good at styling his hair. He would just tie it up randomly when he was in the palace or the royal residence. Anyway, his hair would still look good even if it was tied crookedly.


    Yun Cheng had been serving Zhong Yansheng since he was a child. While waiting for breakfast to be delivered from the kitchen, he couldn''t stay idle when he saw Zhong Yansheng''s messy appearance. He found a comb and wanted to comb his hair: "Master, where is your hairband?"


    Zhong Yansheng paused in rubbing his eyes.


    Oh yeah, where''s his headband?


    His headband...


    There was a loud thunderclap above Zhong Yansheng''s head.


    Did he, did he throw the hairband into Xiao Nong''s room last night?


    As soon as this thought popped up in his mind, Xiao Nong''s figure appeared on the stairs not far away. His Royal Highness Prince Ding was wearing a navy blue narrow-sleeved robe today. It was not a very eye-catching color, but it was particularly eye-catching among the crowd. He noticed Zhong Yansheng''s gaze and looked over.


    Zhong Yansheng saw clearly immediately that today, His Royal Highness Prince Ding not only had a hair crown, but also a headband hanging from his hair. With the fluttering headband, he looked more like a leisurely nobleman than the foreign king who held a large army and was feared by everyone.


    The issue is.


    The headband on Xiao Nong''s head was exactly the same as the one he lost last night.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Does Xiao Nong know that he was cursing?


    Originally, Zhong Yansheng was justified in his scolding, but since he had lost his hairband and had his shoes taken away, he felt a little guilty after showing his true colors so many times.


    When he saw Zhong Yansheng, Xiao Nong curled the corners of his lips.


    He was so brave last night, but today he is so timid and don''t dare to look at him.


    The young man tilted his head, letting his long hair fall over his shoulders. The morning sun shone on him, casting a soft golden edge on his black hair, making him look like a beautiful little bird with soft feathers.


    Last night, Zhong Yansheng came over and scolded me, and the anger in my heart subsided by half. Today, looking at this child, the anger inexplicably dissipated a little.


    Xiao Nong paused, raised his eyelids, and glanced at Yun Cheng who was holding Zhong Yansheng''s hair and trying to comb it, as he went into the room to take out a hairpin.


    Yun Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yun Cheng froze and retracted his finger.


    The wind was strong in the early morning, and his uncombed hair felt itchy against his face. Zhong Yansheng pretended not to see Xiao Nong and turned around and said, "Yuncheng, hurry up."


    After receiving the young master''s order, Yun Cheng silently combed Zhong Yansheng''s hair.


    Xiao Nong let out a soft "tsk". If it weren''t for the old emperor''s people watching on the boat...


    He sat opposite Zhong Yansheng, and several guards nearby immediately looked over with eager eyes. Xiao Nong didn''t care much. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng still refused to turn around and look at him, he admired his handsome face and said, "When did the young prince go to bed last night?"


    He looked normal, and his tone was not as cold as yesterday. Instead, it contained a hint of teasing that only the two of them understood when they were together in the past.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes fluttered: "The hour of Hai."


    [Hour of Hai = 21 to 23 P.M.]


    Xiao Nong nodded: "Then has your Highness heard any strange sounds?"


    ¡°¡­No.¡± Zhong Yansheng frowned, "I haven''t gotten up since I fell asleep. I just woke up."


    "Oh." Xiao Nong said, "How strange! It seems that Your Highness doesn''t know that my cabin was robbed last night."


    Zhan Rong sighed inwardly.


    Yun Cheng also sighed in his heart.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xiao Nong''s hands rested on the armrest of the chair, and he tapped the armrest lightly with his knuckles. His expression looked very stern**: "That little thief stole my shoes and left a hairband behind."**


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Didn''t I leave half of the quilt for you, why notice my headband only?


    Of course, Zhong Yansheng would never admit that he had done such a thing. It was too strange. If his teacher Mr. Zhou knew about it, he would probably punish him by making him copy the "Book of Rites".


    If His Royal Highness Prince Ding was a grown-up girl, wouldn''t he be like a flower thief in a storybook?


    Zhong Yansheng said nonchalantly: "Is that so? I was sleeping so soundly that I really didn''t hear any strange noises."


    Xiao Nong saw his eyelashes trembling and could tell at a glance that he was guilty. He laughed in his heart but didn''t show it on his face: "Zhan Rong."


    Zhan Rong tried to keep a straight face and stood up: "Master, we haven''t found the thief yet, but we guarded the third floor closely last night, so it''s impossible for the thief to leave from the third floor."


    "Hmm." Xiao Nong casually took the teacup that Yun Cheng had poured for Zhong Yansheng and took a sip. "Continue to investigate."


    "Yes!"


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated to speak, and still did not snatch his teacup back. He suggested in a low voice: "Since you only lost a pair of shoes, why don''t you let him go, Uncle?"


    Xiao Nong said calmly, "That won''t do. The cabin between the prince and the little prince is so close, but the little prince didn''t hear any sound. He is too unprepared. Forget about the prince, but what if the thief''s target tonight is the little prince?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng was sulking and thinking, who was caught off guard?


    He scolded for a long time last night, but Xiao Nong was still sleeping so soundly. If he hadn''t accidentally taken away his shoes and left his hairband behind, Xiao Nong wouldn''t have noticed anything unusual!


    Had he already guessed that he had been there last night, and was still pretending?


    Xiao Nong is indeed a bastard!


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "Are you cursing me in your heart?"


    Zhong Yansheng panicked: "No, no."


    Xiao Nong seemed to believe it. He stared at Zhong Yansheng''s face for a moment, then suddenly tilted his head and coughed a few times.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned: "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Last night, the thief didn''t dare to assassinate me, but intended to make me sick, so he pulled open half of the quilt," Xiao Nong said in a genuine tone, "and when he left, he also opened the window, causing me to be exposed to the wind all night and catch a cold."


    He spoke so loudly that it sounded like the truth. If the thief from last night was not Zhong Yansheng himself, he would not have believed it.


    Zhong Yansheng secretly glanced at Xiao Nong but didn''t dare to say a word.


    Would Xiao Nong really catch a cold?


    Yun Cheng listened to the conversation between the two and felt a strong sense of suspicion in his heart.


    Although His Royal Highness Prince Ding looked very serious and his tone of voice was even as cold and indifferent as usual, why did he feel that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was bullying his young master?


    He moved skillfully and in no time at all combed Zhong Yansheng''s hair and pinned it up with a hairpin.


    Coincidentally, breakfast was delivered from the kitchen. Xiao Nong was just about to tease Zhong Yansheng again when Zhan Rong came over and whispered something in his ear.


    Xiao Nong gave up with regret: "Your Highness, I have something to do. I have to excuse myself."


    He paused, his deep blue eyes seemed to contain a reassuring smile: "I have replaced the person, in charge of the kitchen, with the one I brought with me. I hope it will suit the taste of the young prince."


    Zhong Yansheng was so upset and guilty that he didn''t remember he was still angry until Xiao Nong left. Sea??h the Novel?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No, why should he feel guilty because Xiao Nong caught a cold.


    Xiao Nong hasn''t even apologized to him yet, he deserves to catch a cold!


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it, took a sip of the delicious and tender fish porridge, turned his head and glanced at the person behind him.


    The people brought by Huo Shuang had been guarding near his cabin. When Xiao Nong came over just now, these people, probably because they had suffered losses at the hands of Zhan Rong several times, did not come close. Now that Xiao Nong left, they came closer again.


    It was a distance where even if he spoke to Yun Cheng in a low voice, they would still be heard.


    Zhong Yansheng frowned and tried to get them away: "You are blocking the wind, move away."


    Huo Shuang was not there. The leader was his deputy, a man named Wan Zhou. Unlike the taciturn Huo Shuang, he always looked gloomy. When he heard Zhong Yansheng''s order, he did not move: "Your Highness the Eleventh Prince, I am ordered to protect your safety and I cannot leave my post without permission."


    Zhong Yansheng felt uncomfortable. The people in Xiao Nong''s mansion were all very sensible and would automatically walk away when it was time to do so, but this group of people always followed him and watched his every move.


    He pursed his lips and said, "I just want you to stay away. There won''t be any danger on the ship."


    "This ship is currently under the control of Prince Ding." Wanzhou did not move, with a hint of contempt in his eyes, "Your Highness must not be careless."


    Zhong Yansheng keenly sensed the contempt in his eyes. He looked at him for a few moments, and his face suddenly turned cold: "How insolent!"


    His face was too beautiful, and his temper was gentle and soft, making him look easy to bully. But when he frowned, he actually had a bit of awe-inspiring aura: "His Majesty has appointed you as my subordinates, so you should obey my orders. I am commanding you, and you dare to disobey?!"


    There was silence all around, and Yun Cheng''s eyes widened in shock.


    He had never seen this side of the young master.


    Wan Zhou''s face froze. After a moment, he lowered his head and listened to the order, and led his men to retreat a little: "Yes, I know I was wrong."


    People dispersed a little, and Yun Cheng felt more at ease. He poured another cup of tea for Zhong Yansheng and sighed, "Master, you have changed a lot since you went to the palace. You look so majestic now!"


    In the past, Zhong Yansheng was weak and seldom had the opportunity to go out. He also had a mild temper. The Marquis probably wanted the young master to live a safe and secure life, so he did not have too strict requirements on him. He was used to Zhong Yansheng''s slowness, and this was the first time he saw him drinking.


    Zhong Yansheng blushed at Yun Cheng''s praise: "Don''t say that, Yun Cheng!"


    After being out there for a while, he had seen Xiao Nong intimidating people many times, and he had learned a little from him.


    "Yuncheng, go find the doctor on the ship and ask him to prescribe some medicine for the cold."


    Yun Cheng sighed, glanced at the direction where Xiao Nong left, and asked hesitantly: "Master, are you getting medicine for His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"


    "Of course not." Zhong Yansheng said unhappily, "Can''t I just drink it myself?"


    ¡­


    No one would take medicine for no reason.


    Although Xiao Nong had left the capital, he still kept in touch with the capital via carrier pigeons. Wang Boxian would send carrier pigeons to inform him of any developments in the capital.


    What just came was a secret letter from the palace.


    "There was a fire in the cold palace, and Concubine Zhuang passed away."


    Xiao Nong unfolded the creed, read the brief message, and his eyes fell on the words "Concubine Zhuang".


    If I remember correctly, on the day when Zhong Yansheng was brought back to the palace, Tian Xi said that the mother of the eleventh prince was Concubine Zhuang. Because her son was abducted, she became crazy and easily hurt people, so she was sent to Guanhua Palace.


    Even though the eleventh prince was brought back to the palace, Concubine Zhuang was still locked up in the cold palace and her situation did not improve.


    Concubine Zhuang couldn''t speak clearly. Xiao Nong''s people went to the cold palace several times, but they couldn''t get any words out of her. But whenever they asked about the Eleventh Prince, this poor woman would go crazy and scratch people.


    However, the old emperor had no intention of allowing Zhong Yansheng and Concubine Zhuang to meet as mother and son.


    Xiao Nong was not surprised. The old emperor had a snake heart and was kind on the outside but cruel on the inside. No one knew him better than him.


    A few days ago, Zhong Yansheng sneaked to the cold palace to see Concubine Zhuang, and when he came back he happened to run into the old emperor. Fortunately, Zhan Rong sneaked into the palace and covered for Zhong Yansheng.


    It was dry weather these days, so it was not surprising that water leaks happened frequently. However, Xiao Nong still noticed something was wrong immediately.


    Why didn''t the fire break out earlier or later, but just on the night Zhong Yansheng left the capital?


    Besides, there were not even candles or oil lamps in the cold palace, so the probability of a fire breaking out was extremely low. And it just so happened that the fire broke out in Concubine Zhuang''s room.


    Was it an accident, or did someone want to silence Concubine Zhuang to cover up something?


    The clues to Zhong Yansheng''s life experience have been erased all the time, and now they dare to be erased on the imperial concubine. The owner of that hand can only be the owner of the Forbidden City.


    It was obvious that the old emperor was worried that someone would investigate Zhong Yansheng''s background.


    If Zhong Yansheng was indeed the eleventh prince, why would the old emperor do all these things?


    Seeing that Xiao Nong didn''t say anything and couldn''t tell what his expression was, Zhan Rong asked in a low voice: "Master, do you want to check?"


    "Investigate." After a long while, Xiao Nong replied calmly, "If you can''t find Concubine Zhuang''s pulse case and the imperial physician who handled it, then investigate all the servants who were related to the Imperial Hospital and Concubine Zhuang''s palace. I don''t believe that he can deal with everyone cleanly."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Nong played with the newspaper for a while, then leaned against the side of the boat and remained silent.


    Everything is still just speculation. If Zhong Yansheng is the eleventh prince, then Concubine Zhuang is his biological mother.


    The child cautiously ran to the cold palace late at night and saw her once, and never saw her again after that.


    If he knew this news... he would cry.


    Xiao Nong felt bad when he imagined those clear and bright eyes filled with tears.


    "Block the news." He crushed the letter with a little force and sprinkled it into the sparkling river water. "Don''t let him hear it."


    Zhan Rong knew who Xiao Nong was talking about: "Yes."


    Seeing that Xiao Nong had probably finished giving orders, Zhan Rong bowed and wanted to write a letter to pass on the order. He had just taken a few steps when Xiao Nong''s voice sounded behind him again: "Prepare a few things for this king."


    After hearing what Xiao Nong wanted, Zhan Rong was slightly stunned: "Master, what do you want these for?"


    If you make someone angry, of course you should be prepared to apologize.


    I couldn''t help but tease the child again in the morning. By the time the child realizes what''s going on, he might get even angrier.


    Xiao Nong thought carelessly, his face darkened: "Do I need to inform you when I do something? Get lost."


    Zhan Rong left in a hurry.


    When Xiao Nong finished dealing with the other matters brought by the carrier pigeon and returned to the third floor, Zhong Yansheng was gone again. He said that he was asked to discuss the bandit suppression with several staff officers and deputy generals.


    Xiao Nong followed immediately.


    "Your Highness, this is the map sent by Baoqing Prefecture. The bandits are entrenched in these mountains."


    Several staff officers pointed to the sheepskin map hanging on the wall and said to Zhong Yansheng: "There is a road here, and it is easy to set up an ambush on both sides. Merchants have to pass through this road. This group of evil bandits are entrenched here to rob and plunder. They are well-fed and have strong horses. I don''t know where they robbed a batch of excellent knives. They dare to fight against the soldiers head-on, but if a large number of soldiers come to encircle them, they will retreat back into the woods one by one, and it will be difficult to catch them all in one fell swoop."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the map carefully: "Hmm."


    Everyone in the room felt that His Majesty sent such a weak and inexperienced little prince, probably not expecting him to do anything, and they began to flatter him: "Those evil bandits are just occupying the terrain. When Your Highness comes in person and sees the majesty of the royal family, they will surely be scared to death!"


    "If your Highness takes action, it will surely be easy to capture him."


    Zhong Yansheng felt strange when he heard this flattery, and asked seriously: "If the evil bandits would be scared away by the majesty of the royal family, then what is the point of the border soldiers?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong couldn''t help but chuckled, walked into the room, and clapped his hands: "Your Highness is right. Since the royal majesty is so useful and the emperor''s grace is so great, why not throw Prince De outside the Great Wall and see if he can make the barbarians piss and run away."


    Why is this evil spirit here?


    And he said such outrageous words as soon as he arrived!


    The people surrounding Zhong Yansheng suddenly scattered like birds and beasts, not daring to approach.


    Zhong Yansheng ignored Xiao Nong. He was very angry: "Huo Shuang, go on and tell me about the battles between the officers and soldiers of Baoqing Prefecture and those bandits."


    Huo Shuang responded respectfully.


    Xiao Nong sat next to Zhong Yansheng. A piece of sea blue next to him was very eye-catching, but Zhong Yansheng''s gaze was still unbiased, and he didn''t even glance at it.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng still ignored him, Xiao Nong felt a little bit embarrassed.


    He wasn''t even that angry about being teased. Was he still angry after scolding him last night?


    Are you really going to ignore him?


    Covering his face with his wide sleeves, Xiao Nong stretched out his finger and hooked Zhong Yansheng''s finger in front of more than a dozen people in the room without changing his expression.


    Zhong Yansheng had long known that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was thick-skinned, but he didn''t expect him to be so thick-skinned. He was so scared that he retracted his fingers.


    Huo Shuang was talking halfway when he noticed that Zhong Yansheng seemed distracted: "Your Highness?"


    Xiao Nong''s hand suddenly reached out and firmly grasped Zhong Yansheng''s fingertips.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to pull his hand away but couldn''t. His neck had already started to turn red. Fortunately, the cabin wasn''t particularly bright and no one noticed his neck: "... continue."


    Huo Shuang glanced at Xiao Nong warily, wondering if he was bullying Zhong Yansheng.


    But Xiao Nong sat in the chair calmly and steadily without moving. Apart from moving the chair closer to Zhong Yansheng, there was nothing unusual about him.


    Huo Shuang withdrew his gaze and continued to point at the map and talk about several battles between officers and soldiers and bandits.


    Xiao Nong slowly rubbed the slender fingers in his palm, stroking them with his thumb, with a hint of soothing that no one noticed, and sneered: "The monkey teased the dog."


    Everyone in the room: "..."


    Xiao Nong seemed to be scolding the officers and soldiers of Baoqing Prefecture for being useless, but also seemed to be implying something about them.


    Is there anyone who can control this lawless Prince Ding? !


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears were almost red from being rubbed by Xiao Nong. He could no longer bear it, so he pretended to cough loudly and took the opportunity to pull out his fingertips and slap Xiao Nong on the back of his hand.


    The force was neither too strong nor too weak, like being pecked by a bird, but Xiao Nong was still stunned for a moment.


    The injuries sustained on the battlefield were not counted. In the past, his fights with Prince De were all one-sided crushing. Except for the time when he got into trouble as a child and was beaten by the old Prince Ding, Xiao Nong hadn''t been beaten for a long time.


    He was so angry, but Xiao Nong was still teasing him!


    Zhong Yansheng moved a chair and distanced himself from Xiao Nong, ignoring the strange looks from everyone in the room: "Continue."


    Until it was getting dark, Zhong Yansheng still had no intention of paying any attention to Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong had an arrogant personality, and in the past he would have ignored him coldly, but this time he couldn''t sit still.


    When it was getting dark, Xiao Nong calculated the time and found that Zhong Yansheng had ignored him for more than three hours.


    Zhan Rong came to deliver what Xiao Nong wanted. It was rare to see his master being humiliated, so he secretly laughed: "Master, this is what you ordered. When I came here just now, the light in the young master''s room was still on, and he also had dinner in the room. It seems that he really doesn''t want to pay attention to you?"


    Xiao Nong glanced at him coldly: "It was me who ignored him."


    "Oh, my words were out of place."


    Xiao Nong thought for a moment, then stood up and pushed the door.


    Zhan Rong saw that he was about to go out, and hurriedly followed him: "Master, where are you going?"


    Xiao Nong ignored him, easily walked around the guards patrolling near Zhong Yansheng''s cabin, and stood outside Zhong Yansheng''s window.


    Zhan Rong suddenly realized: "..."


    Oh, today it''s your turn to pry open the young master''s window.


    I don''t understand the fun of these two people, but it''s probably time for him to step down.


    Unlike Zhong Yansheng who pried the window open with great noise and for a long time, Xiao Nong was experienced, and he took out a dagger and pried the window open with ease.


    But when he climbed in through the window and entered the house, he found that the little beauty he was worried about was sitting upright on the bed, and he was not very surprised to see his sudden appearance.


    After being teased by Xiao this morning, Zhong Yansheng quickly reacted.


    I guessed it. Based on Xiao Nong''s temper, he would probably come over in the evening.


    So after taking a bath, he waited.


    The moment he saw Xiao Nong appear, Zhong Yansheng felt that he was really smart.


    He raised his chin, imitating Xiao Nong''s usual smugness, pointed at the black medicine on the table, and said in a cold tone: "Drink it before talking to me."


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    There was dim candlelight in the room. As the saying goes, beauty is best seen under the light, and Zhong Yansheng was undoubtedly a beauty. His long hair was draped softly over one shoulder. He deliberately raised his head to reveal a slender neck. His black hair made his face look as white as snow. He had just finished a bath, so his face still had a rosy complexion, his eyebrows were washed very clean, and his lips were also rosy.


    His bed must be soft, and he must be dressed in soft silk clothes, like a pretty and proud little tit in his own nest, thinking he is very intimidating, but so cute that people want to curl him into a ball.


    Xiao Nong''s gaze shifted to the medicine bowl on the table. He walked over, picked up the bowl, and sniffed it.


    It is a very common medicine for treating wind-cold. For such a simple medicine, adding one more ingredient will make the effect very obvious.


    Even though he was so angry, he still remembered the teasing words he said in the morning?


    Xiao Nong raised the corner of his lips and said, "Your Highness, if there is poison in this, and I drink it, no one on this ship will survive, and I will also imprison you."


    Zhong Yansheng asked Yun Cheng to watch over the people who were cooking the medicine, and he almost fell down when he heard this.


    But he still reacted and tightened his face.


    Not only did you not coax me, you even scared me!


    Zhong Yansheng said unhappily, "Yes, it contains intestinal poison. Do you dare to drink it?"


    After a while, he heard the man at the table chuckle, "Then I am happy with it."


    After saying this, Xiao Nong picked up the medicine bowl and drank the medicine soup that had been deliberately boiled to be black.

 Ch. 52 - Xiao Nong: Youre making me look like an adulterer

    Zhong Yansheng was a bit of a spoiled child. When he was in the Marquis'' Mansion, he complained that the medicine was too bitter, so Yun Cheng had to pick out his favorite candied fruits and give him one after every sip. He would drag his feet and act like a spoiled child for a long time before finishing the medicine.The first night he arrived at Prince Ding''s Mansion, he ate something bad and vomited. Later, Xiao Nong brought him medicine, and he was willing to drink it obediently. It was just because he had just been arrested and taken to Prince Ding''s Mansion and was in an unfamiliar environment. He was still afraid of Xiao Nong and felt hesitant and uneasy in his heart.


    Seeing that Xiao Nong really dared to drink the medicine on the table and drank such a bitter medicine in one gulp, Zhong Yansheng felt that his severe punishment had failed, and his back suddenly became less straight while he was sitting on the bed.


    Xiao Nong put down the medicine bowl, facing the light, his deep blue eyes were like a deep lake: "How is it, can I talk to you now?"


    Zhong Yansheng choked for a while, then reluctantly moved a little to the side, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Xiao Nong raised the corner of his mouth, walked over to sit beside him, tilted his head and stared at the boy''s beautiful profile for a while: "Why are you still ignoring me?"


    Zhong Yansheng sat on the bed hugging his knees, covered with a thin blanket, and said unhappily: "I''m still angry."


    "Didn''t I have to drink the medicine as punishment?" Xiao Nong smacked his lips. He didn''t know how much coptis root was added to the medicine for this kid. It was so bitter that it reached the root of his tongue.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it, and it seemed to make sense. Otherwise, he would be breaking his word. Hesitating for a moment, he pointed at the window and asked, "What did you use to pry it open? Why was it so fast?"


    Is this the point?


    Xiao Nong was choked by the direction Zhong Yansheng pointed out. Seeing that he was really confused, he smiled, took out the dagger from his waist and put it in Zhong Yansheng''s hand.


    This dagger is quite heavy. It is forged from Persian patterned steel and is shaped like a crescent moon. The scabbard is made of silver and is engraved with delicate orchid patterns. There is also a sapphire embedded in the handle, which is small and exquisite.


    It is a mixture of foreign and Central Plains styles. It was probably stolen from the armory of some tribal noble.


    For Xiao Nong, this dagger was a little small and not very convenient to use, but when he saw the engraved pattern on the scabbard in the armory of the palace, he took it out on an impulse.


    It was the first time that Zhong Yansheng came into contact with such a cold and sharp weapon. He weighed it for a while before pulling out the dagger curiously.


    With a slight sound, the sharp blade was revealed, and in the dim light, it also reflected a ray of cold light, which was far more dangerous than it looked.


    No wonder Xiao Nong pried open his window so quickly, but it took him so long.


    Although it is a weapon for killing people, this dagger is forged very beautifully, and there are also fine lines on the blade, which is really magnificent.


    Zhong Yansheng liked beautiful things and couldn''t help but turn it over and over to look at it for a while.


    "Like it?"


    A familiar voice came from above his head. Zhong Yansheng blinked and looked at the valuable item. He felt very short of money: "It''s okay..."


    He couldn''t afford it with the little money in his small treasury.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    After the bath, the beauty was filled with a warm and fragrant orchid fragrance. Xiao Nong squinted his eyes in enjoyment, feeling that the irritability and depression in his heart had been dissipated a lot. He raised his hand to grab Zhong Yansheng''s thin wrist, and pressed the scabbard with his other hand. With a little force, Zhong Yansheng was led by him, and the dagger was returned to the sheath: "The premise is not to cut yourself, it''s very sharp."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t even care about his wrist being caught, his eyes lit up, and he asked, "Are you really giving it to me?"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly: "Don''t want it?"


    Zhong Yansheng was reluctant to return it to him. After hesitating for a while, he silently held the dagger in his arms.


    Xiao Nong smiled and said, "You accepted my things, but you still ignore me?"


    Well, it is true that people will be lenient when taking things from others.


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a while and said seriously: "But you have to tell me why you are angry."


    When he was a child, his mother taught him that when he had conflicts with others, he should communicate more. She and Huai''an Marquis never hide anything from each other, so their relationship has remained the same for many years.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although he had already beaten Lou Qingtang, Xiao Nong still didn''t want to mention it again.


    If Lou Qingtang had not misled him with solemn assurance at that time, he would not have misunderstood for a long time that Zhong Yansheng was deeply in love with him and thought about all that mess.


    I get angry just thinking about it.


    The person Zhong Yansheng was looking for at first was not him, nor was he the brother he called.


    Even the gifts he gave were given because he had mistakenly recognized the wrong person. Although it was unintentional, it was simply trampling on his pride.


    If it were someone else, it would have been hung on the wall to dry.


    But he had been angry for a few days and the child was still unaware of it.


    Xiao Nong felt a little amused and a little angry. He didn''t want to talk about it anymore, so he avoided the topic. He raised his hand and pinched his face without changing his expression, saying unhappily, "You''ve lost weight."


    He managed to gain some weight with great difficulty, but was taken aback by the royal family and lost weight after being raised for a month.


    Zhong Yansheng frowned, and as he pinched his face, he spoke incoherently, not very happy: "You are all fooling me."


    When Xiao Nong was with Zhong Yansheng, he was always in a relaxed mood. He leaned lazily against the bed and heard his muttering: "Who fooled you?"


    "Everyone." Zhong Yansheng became more and more unhappy the more he thought about it. He turned his face away and didn''t let him pinch him. "Your Majesty, Daddy, Eunuch Tian Xi, and you."


    It seemed like they all thought he was a child, or that he was too stupid, and refused to tell him anything.


    Xiao Nong pinched his chin and turned back. His deep blue eyes reflected the candlelight, like the sea at night. His voice lowered, revealing a bit of gentleness and tolerance: "I didn''t fool you."


    "You did." Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were bright and clear, staring at him accusingly, ****


    "Why don''t you tell me why you are angry."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is not a question of whether he is fooled or not. Xiao Nong continued to explain: "How did they fool you?"


    "Eunuch Tian Xi said that as long as I have questions, he will tell me everything he knows." Zhong Yansheng saw that he always avoided the topic and knew that he really didn''t want to talk about it, so he had to stop asking. "But no matter what I asked him, he didn''t answer."


    "What did you ask him?"


    There are not many questions that can stump old man Tian Xi, most of which are royal secrets and secrets of the old emperor.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about the questions he had deliberately asked Tian Xi, and after a moment of vagueness, he picked out the one that was not so lethal and was before the expedition: "I asked Eunuch Tian Xi why you had to lead troops to the battlefield at the age of sixteen, and he did not answer me."


    Hearing this, Xiao Nong loosened the hand that was restraining his jaw, casually placed his fingers on the back of Zhong Yansheng''s neck, gently rubbed the birthmark, and twitched the corner of his mouth: "Of course he dare not answer."


    Zhong Yansheng was shaken by his teasing, but he was more curious about the reason than Xiao Nong''s teasing: "Why?"


    Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at him for a moment: "When I was sixteen, the war in Mobei broke out again."


    At that time, seven years had passed since the great rebellion that occurred when Xiao Nong was nine years old.


    The barbarians began to be dissatisfied with the ten cities they had captured previously, and launched another surprise attack, hoping to reach the capital in one fell swoop. The veteran general guarding the city was beheaded, and his head was sent to the capital as a demonstration and provocation, causing an uproar in the court.


    The situation was extremely urgent, but the Xiao family, once the most powerful weapon in the royal family, had died with only two children left. There was no one available in the court, the newcomers were unable to take on the burden, and the veterans were all very old. After three generals were successively killed in Mobei, no one was willing to stand up, and no one dared to stand up.


    Everyone has a consensus: whoever goes will die.


    This is a one-way road.


    Finally, it was Xiao Nong, who was not even twenty years old, who stood up.


    The old emperor generously handed over the military power to Xiao Nong and personally escorted him out of the city. He watched with a smile as Xiao Nong led only 50,000 reinforcements to Mobei.


    Xiao Nong took the initiative and was forced to stand up by the royal family.


    Even though he was living under the old emperor''s nose, and even though he blocked the poison for Xiao Wenlan, the old emperor still didn''t want him to live, so he found the most suitable opportunity and pushed him to Mobei.


    No one thought Xiao Nong could come back alive.


    Xiao Nong said calmly: "But this king survived."


    Xiao Nong incorporated the old subordinates of King Ding and spent nearly four years successfully expelling the barbarians and recovering ten cities. Unfortunately, after riding all over the northern desert, he could not find the remains of his relatives, so he could only use the blood of his enemies for sacrifice.


    He won every battle in Mobei, and not only won, but also won beautifully.


    Like their ancestors, the Xiao family seemed to be born invincible.


    As the good news reached the capital, it was too late for the old emperor to take back his military power. Xiao Nong was no longer the child who was isolated and helpless in the palace and was forced to swallow poison.


    Xiao Nong didn''t say it in too much detail, just a few words and understated it, but Zhong Yansheng could easily guess the thrilling nature of it.


    He only listened for a while before his anger towards Xiao Nong almost dissipated. Thinking of the general in the book "Record of Golden Wind and Jade Dew" that Xiao Nong had forced him to read before, he thought to himself, my brother is much more powerful than the general in this book.


    That''s why Xiao Nong had to lead troops to the battlefield at the age of sixteen. It was also a shameful thing for the royal family. No wonder Tian Xi was reluctant to say it.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but rub against Xiao Nong. He looked very well-behaved and forgave him generously: "Brother, I''m not angry anymore."


    Are you willing to call me brother now?


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows. He never told anyone about these past events, not even his blood relative Xiao Wenlan.


    After all, these trivial matters can just be chewed over and swallowed by oneself. When he was young, he was too weak and incompetent to talk about them. Anyway, he will not endure those upsets now, so it would be hypocritical for him to tell others about these things.


    I didn''t expect that talking about these trivial things could have this effect.


    For the first time in his life, Xiao Nong discovered that showing weakness was useful, and he seemed to have realized something.


    Zhong Yansheng''s anger subsided, and he quietly nudged to Xiao Nong. Just as he was about to speak, the boat suddenly shook violently, and the candle on the table fell down and went out with a click. He was also thrown by the force and crashed into Xiao Nong''s arms, and subconsciously cried out.


    There were many shouts from outside. Zhong Yansheng realized that it had been raining heavily outside. There were crackling sounds and strong winds and waves. Huo Shuang, who was patrolling outside, knocked on the door and asked, "Your Highness, the boat was shaking just now. When I came over, I seemed to hear a sound in the house. Did you get hit?"


    It''s this haunting thing again.


    Xiao Nong put one arm around Zhong Yansheng''s waist, pressed him into his arms, and raised his hand to cover his mouth. The little beauty had a small face, so his hand could cover half of his face, leaving only a pair of wide-open eyes, looking at him in confusion in the dim cabin.


    The warm breath sprayed on the palm of his hand. Zhong Yansheng seemed to want to speak. His soft lips moved and rubbed across the palm of his hand. A sudden itch rushed to his heart.


    Huo Shuang outside did not get a response, so he knocked on the door again in confusion: "Your Highness? Have you gone to bed? I just saw a candlelight in your room."


    Zhong Yansheng lay in Xiao Nong''s arms, fearing that Huo Shuang would break in if he didn''t get a response and see him and Xiao Nong huddled together in their disheveled clothes.


    He struggled for a bit, but the hand around his waist tightened even more. Zhong Yansheng had difficulty breathing and turned his head in discomfort, so Xiao Nong let go of his hand.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to speak too loudly, so he asked quietly, "Are you seasick again?"


    Unexpectedly, his first question was this. Xiao Nong was stunned for a moment, then chuckled softly: "Well, it''s more comfortable to have you in my arms."


    "Oh." Zhong Yansheng understood why he was hugging him. He nodded and stopped moving. He stared at the vague figure at the door. "Then don''t cover my mouth. I won''t scream, but I will answer him."


    "No."


    In the dim light, Xiao Nong placed his other hand on the back of his neck, a possessive gesture that imprisoned him in his arms. He lowered his head and approached Zhong Yansheng, narrowing his eyes: "That thing is looking at you with impure eyes, can''t you see it?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for three seconds before he realized that Xiao Nong was talking about Huo Shuang. He was speechless: "No way."


    "Yes."


    Their hair rubbed against each other, and Xiao Nong moved closer to him. His blue eyes were as deep as the bottom of the sea, and his tall nose almost touched Zhong Yansheng''s nose: "Stupid."


    He''s so slow that he can''t even tell.


    But it''s best not to see it.


    And then he called him stupid for no apparent reason.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little angry. He felt that he was not seasick but was just being unreasonable. He lowered his voice even more: "Xiao Xianwei, let me go. How old are you?"


    Huo Shuang outside the house did not get a response for a long time. After a moment of silence, he drew his sword and said, "Your Highness, has something happened? To ensure your safety, I must come in and take a look. Sorry."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat and he struggled again. His clothes rubbed against each other, making a rustling sound. Xiao Nong loosened his grip a little, but still didn''t let him go. He hugged the thin and fragrant body in his arms and whispered in his ear, "Yuan Yuan, whose shoes are under the bed?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind went blank and he lowered his head. The slippers that he had kicked under the bed rolled out, probably because of the shaking just now, and rolled together with his own.


    Zhong Yansheng''s face turned red. He opened his mouth and argued weakly: "Those are my shoes..."


    "Oh?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s feet were suddenly grabbed. He had just finished a shower and naturally had no socks on. He was also spoiled and lazy and didn''t like to walk around, so the skin on his feet was particularly delicate. When he was grabbed by the big hands with calluses, he shuddered all over.


    Xiao Nong''s nose rubbed against his nose lightly, his eyes gradually revealing some of the wolf nature in his bones, but his tone was still very gentle, and he smiled and said: "Yours? Then I will measure it to see if it fits your foot, okay?"


    Zhong Yansheng was pulled by him and sat on his thighs. He almost fell into his arms and choked: "No."


    "Little thief." Xiao Nong asked knowingly, "What were you doing in my room last night?"


    Zhan Rong''s voice suddenly came from outside the house: "Huo Shuang, how dare you break into the young prince''s house? You are so bold."


    Huo Shuang said coldly: "It is my duty to protect the little prince. If you are not protecting your prince Ding, what are you doing here? Could it be that your prince is in our little prince''s room?"


    Zhong Yansheng shuddered all over, his eyelashes fluttering with guilt. Xiao Nong moved closer, and in the darkness, he completely locked the fragrant orchid fragrance into his range: "Hmm? Why don''t you say anything? What are you doing in my room? Do you have any bad intentions towards me?"


    If it were in the past, Zhong Yansheng would have been bullied to the point of being speechless, but his temper is not so soft now. He thought of a clever idea in a hurry, and remembered the question that had choked Xiao Wenlan and made him speechless before, and tried to maintain a calm tone: "W-What do you mean by having ill intentions? I don''t understand."


    "Don¡¯t understand?"


    The boat was still shaking, and following the amplitude of the shaking, Xiao Nong exerted a little force and pressed the person in his arms to the middle of the soft bed: "Shall I teach you?"


    Zhong Yansheng was trapped under him, with no way to escape. The atmosphere in the room was so thick that it seemed like water could be squeezed out of it, and his heart beat so fast that it was about to jump out: "What... um."


    The lips were suddenly blocked.


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was completely blank, and the force of his push and rejection also weakened. Xiao Nong was invincible on the battlefield and always knew how to seize the opportunity. At this moment, he also seized the opportunity and pried open his already weakly defended teeth when he opened his mouth. He then followed up with a dense kiss, entangled with the dodging tip of his tongue.


    The bitter taste of the medicine still lingered at the root of his tongue, and Zhong Yansheng was forced to taste that bitter taste. After scratching himself a few times with his fingers, he was pushed onto the bed, his hot breath trembling and blending, his soft lips were pressed bright red, and he felt light as if in a dream, but the feeling of his lips and tongue aching from the fierce plundering of his lips was extremely clear.


    Xiao Nong was kissing him...why was he kissing him?


    Huo Shuang and Zhan Rong were still arguing outside, and in between they were interrupted by the sound of Yun Cheng, who had been woken up by the quarrel and was running over to add fuel to the fire.


    Zhan Rong snorted coldly, "Our prince... How could our prince go to your little prince''s room? A thief broke into the prince''s cabin last night. We are investigating the matter and have traced it here. Could it be your people who did it?"


    Huo Shuang is usually taciturn, but he is often provoked and offended by Zhan Rong. He gets angry when he sees him, especially after hearing these remarks, he is even more unbelievable. He angrily said: "With the means of Your Highness Prince Ding, if there was a thief in the house, how could he let anyone leave alive? Even if the bones are broken, it would be better to find out the mastermind behind the scenes. How can you trace it to us?! It''s really slanderous!"


    His words were clearly heard in the room. Zhong Yansheng could hardly breathe. Tears filled his eyes and his eyelids turned slightly red. His mouth felt sore, but he was afraid of biting Xiao Nong so he didn''t dare to close his mouth. When he heard these words, he couldn''t help but close his teeth and bit the tip of Xiao Nong''s tongue.


    Xiao Nong groaned, slightly parted his lips, and said in a hoarse voice: "Yuan Yuan, bite me?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s breathing was very disordered and short: "You...you bit me first."


    "Unfair." Xiao Nong said with a smile, "I was clearly kissing you."


    ¡­


    Why can he speak so confidently!


    If there hadn''t been a bunch of people arguing outside the thin door, Zhong Yansheng would have wanted to cover his face and scream. His face was completely red, and he couldn''t speak: "You, you..."


    "Do you know why you can''t stay in the same room with me?"


    Xiao Nong raised his chin, with the corners of his mouth curved. When Yansheng lowered his voice, it was so tender that it sounded like he was saying love words: ****"Brother is a bad guy."


    Even though his eyes were wet from being bullied, Zhong Yansheng still subconsciously replied after hearing this: "No..."


    Before he could finish his words, his lips were sucked again. This time, Xiao Nong went even further than before. He licked inside fiercely, sucking on them so hard that Zhong Yansheng felt both pain and numbness.


    He really wanted to cry, but just as he was about to push him away, he tasted a faint smell of blood in addition to the bitter taste of medicine.


    Did he bite the tip of Xiao''s tongue just now?


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart trembled. Xiao Nong suffered a lot of injuries in the battle. So many injuries must be very painful. He didn''t want Xiao Nong to be hurt.


    He is a good boy.


    Noticing Zhong Yansheng''s hesitation, Xiao Nong roughly guessed the reason, and his heart suddenly felt numb. The boy''s lips were as sweet as spring rain, making people want to plunder and devour him more excessively. His reason was like being burned on fire, leaving only the thought of having him all to himself.


    Zhong Yansheng did not realize that his lightheartedness was more like indulgence. Instead of arousing sympathy, it aroused the evil desires in Xiao Nong''s bones.


    Until he vaguely realized that Xiao Nong''s knee had squeezed between his legs, spread his legs apart, and rubbed against him hard.


    It was a strange yet familiar feeling.


    Zhong Yansheng''s head buzzed, and his whole body went limp. He almost cried out. His teeth clenched, and he almost bit Xiao Nong''s tongue again.


    He couldn''t close his mouth at all, Xiao Nong''s knee was still playing tricks on him maliciously, and Zhong Yansheng felt like a fish on the chopping board, about to be cooked by Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng always felt that the ridiculous incident between him and Xiao Nong on the pleasure boat was just because he was drugged.


    Xiao Nong was a good brother and treated him very well. Rumor had it that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was not interested in women. He was almost twenty-six years old, and his backyard was empty, with no one in it.


    So he also felt that Xiao Nong would not have any excessive thoughts towards him.


    If Xiao Nong wanted to do anything to him, he should have been torn apart and eaten during the time he was in the palace, right?


    After all, my brother doesn''t look like a gentleman.


    When Xiao Nong pushed him against the door yesterday, he didn''t notice the beauty of it. Even when Xiao Nong pressed him on the bed and kissed him, he was dazed and passively dragged into it and became more addicted.


    It was not until this moment that he clearly felt the strong desire of the person kissing him.


    Zhong Yansheng panicked and realized that Xiao Nong was not trying to scare him, he was just as he said... a bad guy.


    Xiao Nong''s hand had already pressed on Zhong Yansheng''s belt. With just a slight pull, Zhong Yansheng''s robe would completely fall apart.


    At this moment, the quarrel outside suddenly stopped. Huo Shuang was entangled by Zhan Rong for a while, and suddenly realized that something was wrong: "Are you dragging me? Your Highness!"


    So troublesome.


    Xiao Nong paused with his fingertips that were grabbing Zhong Yansheng''s belt, a hint of murderous intent flashed across his eyes, and when he parted Zhong Yansheng''s lips, he deliberately licked the corner of his lips, and then played with his hair, making Zhong Yansheng look like a bird with ruffled feathers, messy.


    But he was very satisfied, and met those tearful eyes: "Do you hate me?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s lips felt hot, numb and painful. He opened his mouth, then pursed his lips in silence.


    After a while, the head on the bed shook slightly, then seemed to realize something and nodded again. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao laughed.


    He was in no hurry to let Zhong Yansheng know what was going on. He sniffed the moist fragrance on his body and licked the corner of his lips contentedly: "Yuan Yuan, do you know what it means to have evil intentions now?"


    This action was really rude. Zhong Yansheng had grown up listening to Mr. Zhou''s lessons on gentlemanly etiquette and had been a well-behaved child. He had never done such a thing. His heart was pounding and his hands and feet felt numb.


    Hearing Huo Shuang''s footsteps approaching the door, he suddenly reacted and quickly pushed the person on his body: "You, you hurry up!"


    Xiao Nong stood up slowly and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? You''re making me look like an adulterer."


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears were red as blood dripped from his mouth. Hearing Huo Shuang''s hand on the door, he kicked him anxiously: "Go!"


    The force was light, and it didn''t seem like a kick, but more like a show of coquettishness.


    Xiao Nong felt an itch in his heart, and the moment before Huo Shuang pushed open the door, he couldn''t help but lower his head again, pinched Zhong Yansheng''s chin, and pecked his lips again as if the kiss was not enough. Then he turned over and quickly jumped out of the window.


    The next moment, a group of people rushed into the cabin.

 Ch. 53 - Zhong Yansheng: If Mr. Zhou knew this, he would be beaten to death!

    A group of people rushed into the room, and the atmosphere that was so thick that water could drip out of it suddenly dissipated, and it was not so stuffy anymore.Fortunately, Xiao Nong had wrapped Zhong Yansheng in a blanket before leaving. He pulled the blanket and sat up, rubbing his eyes pretending to be sleepy, trying his best to hide his disordered breathing: "What''s wrong... Huo Shuang?"


    Because he had been kissed so hard just now, his voice was still hoarse and soft, as if he had just been woken up.


    There was no light in the room. The gauze curtains at the head of the bed were hung down. The light from the lamps held by the guards flickered. Only the figure of Zhong Yansheng wrapped in a quilt could be seen vaguely. No one could see the blush on the little prince''s face.


    Huo Shuang, who rushed in, paused for a moment and subconsciously turned to look at Zhan Rong, who was leaning against the door with his hands folded and a grim look on his face.


    Could it be that he was overthinking it, and Zhan Rong was really tracking down the person who sneaked into Prince Ding''s cabin, and was not deliberately angering and delaying him?


    Zhong Yansheng hummed: "Huo Shuang?"


    Even though the room was dark and there was a veil between them, Huo Shuang did not dare to look any further. He lowered his head and knelt with his men, saying, "There was some commotion on the ship just now. I knocked on the door but got no response. I was worried about your safety and rushed in without warning. I hope your Highness will punish me."


    "It''s okay." Zhong Yansheng paused and said slowly, "I took the medicine and fell into a deep sleep. I didn''t hear your voice."


    This lie is a little hard to tell.


    After all, when he opened his mouth, there was still a bitter and cold breath lingering around his body, and the feeling of his lips being rolled hard still remained, with a tingling sensation that ran along his tailbone to the back of his head, and his heartbeat could not calm down.


    His belt had been pulled loose and was almost falling apart, his hair was ruffled, and his whole body was in a mess because of Xiao Nong''s manipulation.


    And just now when Huo Shuang was outside calling him and arguing with Zhan Rong... Xiao Nong was kissing him.


    Every time Huo Shuang called him "young prince", Xiao Nong would deliberately bite his lower lip, lick the tip of his tongue, and kiss him fiercely and heavily, as if he wanted to swallow him.


    Those deep blue eyes were like surging waves that would swallow him up in the next moment, and along with the owner of the eyes, they would be swept into the raging waves and sink into the boundless seabed.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but bury himself in the quilt again, leaving only a pair of misty eyes exposed.


    He even deliberately waited until the last moment to leave...bad dog.


    Zhong Yansheng had no reason to lie.


    The conditions on the ship could not compare to those in the palace. The cabin was so small that everything was clearly visible. At night, someone indeed saw Yun Cheng bringing the medicine into the room, and there was an empty medicine bowl on the table.


    The bed is too low to hide anyone.


    Huo Shuang quickly scanned the cabin. Although he was still a little suspicious, he couldn''t find any problems. He stood up and was about to lead people out. Wan Zhou, who was following behind him, suddenly said, "Wait."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat as he thought of Xiao Nong''s pair of shoes.


    He quickly glanced under the bed and found that Xiao Nong''s shoes had been kicked back under the bed, leaving only his own shoes on the floor.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how to evaluate Xiao Nong for a moment.


    Just now, Huo Shuang was about to open the door, but Xiao Nong was still pressing him down, kissing him wantonly and fiercely, as if he was so crazy that he didn''t seem to care about anything and had thrown all the rules and etiquette to the winds.


    But he did things very steadily and reassuringly. In just the blink of an eye, he not only wrapped Zhong Yansheng in the quilt, but also kicked the pair of slippers back under the bed while lowering the bed curtains, and then calmly climbed out the window.


    If it weren''t for the fact that His Royal Highness Prince Ding had never been involved in any romantic scandals, Zhong Yansheng would have thought that he had a lot of experience in having affairs.


    ...No, what kind of affair is this?


    It''s all Xiao Nong''s fault. He mentioned something like an adulterer before leaving!


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was in a mess, like a restless rabbit, and he couldn''t calm down at all.


    Wan Zhou''s eyes were very sharp. When he saw the half-open window, he was filled with suspicion. He stared at the head of Zhong Yansheng''s bed with a fierce look in his eyes: "What is that on the head of your bed? Before you rest, I went into the room for a routine inspection, but I have never seen anything like it."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t even notice the things on the bedside table. He turned around when he heard the words and found that Wan Zhou was talking about the dagger that Xiao Nong gave him.


    Just now he was making out with Xiao Nong on the bed, and the dagger got stuck in their midst, but was impatiently thrown away by Xiao Nong, and he had completely forgotten about it.


    Huo Shuang didn''t even dare to look at the bed for too long, but this man was staring at his bed.


    Zhong Yansheng hated Wanzhou, but he was sent by the old emperor and couldn''t be driven away. He calmly wrapped himself in the quilt and got up: "This is my personal belongings, so you have never seen it."


    Wan Zhou refused to give in. Not only did he not retreat, but he took another step forward: "For your safety, please open the bed curtain and let me check it."


    Huo Shuang: "Wan Zhou!"


    Wanzhou ignored him and stared at Zhong Yansheng. He took a few steps forward, until he was close enough to pull aside the veil with a single move of his hand. "If anything happens to His Highness, we will not be able to explain to His Majesty."


    When Huo Shuang heard the word "Your Majesty", the pair of cloudy and deep eyes appeared in his mind, and the words to stop him reached his throat and could not be uttered.


    There was silence in the room.


    Huo Shuang and his men said that they were rewarded to Zhong Yansheng, but each of them knew clearly who their real master was and what the purpose of sending them to follow Zhong Yansheng was.


    So no one spoke up to stop Wanzhou.


    Zhan Rong, who was originally watching the fun with his arms folded, stopped moving, grabbed Yun Cheng who was about to rush into the house, looked back, and just as he was about to get some hints from his master, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a bright knife light from the corner of his eye.


    Zhan Rong''s whole body was covered with hair, and he turned his head suddenly.


    It was a dagger that silently broke through the veil and hit Wanzhou''s abdomen.


    Because it was too sudden and completely unexpected, Wanzhou was unable to dodge for a moment. His face changed instantly and he suddenly lowered his head.


    Everyone inside and outside the room was shocked, staring at the hand that stretched out from behind the veil.


    The hand that stretched out from behind the veil had loose sleeves, and the wrist bones were weak and thin, as if it would break if twisted, but it was firmly holding a strangely shaped dagger.


    The young man''s voice came from behind the veil, still clear and soft, but with a cold tone.


    "This is my personal belongings - how do you see it clearly?"


    There was nothing left on Zhong Yansheng''s bed except for some mess.


    But he knew very well that these guards were the old emperor''s men, and seeing his soft temper, they probably didn''t take him seriously. If he let Wanzhou search his bed, this group of people would only look down on him even more in the future.


    If it gets out, it will not convince the public.


    The dagger was too sharp. Just by brushing against Wanzhou''s robe, a tear was left on the clothes. If it had pierced into the flesh, the consequences would be predictable.


    Wanzhou couldn''t understand why this little prince, who looked like a clay figure, always did something unexpected and stood stiff and dared not move.


    "Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you boss me around?" Zhong Yansheng slowly retracted the dagger and put it back into the sheath with a thud. "Get out."


    Wan Zhou''s face turned green and red, he lowered his head and stepped back, his heart choking with anger: "I''m sorry, Your Highness."


    Huo Shuang stared at this scene, and for some reason, he breathed a sigh of relief. He glared at Wan Zhou and said, "Why don''t you leave? I disturbed Your Highness tonight. I will punish Wan Zhou severely when I return. Please forgive me... I will take my leave."


    The guards retreated one after another, and Zhan Rong, who seemed to be there to watch the fun, also left the door.


    Seeing this, Yun Cheng completely understood that although Zhong Yansheng had transformed himself into a prince in the palace, his life was not as easy as he thought. Feeling distressed and angry, he rushed into the room: "Master, how are you?"


    Everyone left, and the room returned to silence, with only Yuncheng left.


    Zhong Yansheng only then realized that his heart was beating so fast that his fingers were shaking, but he had tried very hard to suppress the trembling and successfully scared away the annoying Wan Zhou.


    This trembling was not due to fear.


    Zhong Yansheng hugged the dagger that Xiao Nong gave him tightly, feeling indescribably happy.


    He didn''t say anything, so Yun Cheng went to close the window and wanted to light a candle.


    Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses and hurriedly stopped him: "Don''t, don''t click."


    His face and lips were so red that Yun Cheng didn''t know how to explain it to him.


    Yun Cheng was very obedient. He didn''t light the candles, but poured a cup of warm tea and handed it to the gauze curtain: "Master, please drink some tea to calm down. These people are too rude!"


    Zhong Yansheng was indeed very thirsty, although the dryness was due to other reasons... He took it, took a sip, and his pounding heart slowly calmed down.


    But he couldn''t suppress his random thoughts.


    Xiao Nong kissed him and taught him what it meant to have evil intentions.


    Is it because...she has bad intentions towards him?


    Oh my god.


    When Zhong Yansheng thought of this, he felt incredible and almost choked. He quickly handed the teacup back and put the cold scabbard against his hot face. After hesitating for a while, he called out, "Yuncheng."


    Yun Cheng moved a chair and sat at the head of the bed. He sighed and comforted Zhong Yansheng through the veil: "Don''t be afraid, Master. I will stay in the room with you tonight."


    After a pause, he looked around and asked in a low voice, "Master, has anyone really come to your room?"


    Yun Cheng has been with Zhong Yansheng for so many years and is very familiar with his habits. Huo Shuang and Zhan Rong were so noisy outside just now that even if he was sleeping like a pig, he would be woken up.


    If Zhong Yansheng was woken up, he would definitely get angry.


    In the past, when Zhong Yansheng couldn''t sleep, he would move a small stool and sit with Yun Cheng to talk.


    Facing Yun Cheng, Zhong Yansheng did not hide anything and just said "hmm" softly.


    Yun Cheng hissed, "Is it His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"


    Zhong Yansheng blushed and nodded.


    Yun Cheng was extremely worried: "Did His Royal Highness Prince Ding embarrass you again?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled: "Well... not really."


    Xiao Nong did make him feel very embarrassed, but when Xiao Nong pinched his jaw and kissed him, the dagger was in his hand.


    It was Xiao Nong who handed it to him.


    When facing Wanzhou who wanted to embarrass him, he could draw out the dagger, but he couldn''t do it when facing Xiao Nong.


    Mr. Zhou said that a gentleman starts from emotion and stops at propriety, but Xiao Nong is not a gentleman. He is neither polite nor reasonable.


    Zhong Yansheng had never been so confused and flustered. Neither his teacher nor the books had taught him what to do in such a situation. He wanted to talk to Yun Cheng about it, but he didn''t know where to start with his turbulent and confused emotions.


    Zhong Yansheng hugged his knees and thought about it. He heard Yun Cheng sigh: "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been too anxious when I eavesdropped on the Marquis'' conversation, I wouldn''t have caused you to go to the wrong place. You wouldn''t have offended His Royal Highness Prince Ding and caused the trouble you have now. I have already apologized to His Royal Highness Prince Ding, but he still doesn''t seem to want to let you go..."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Yun Cheng''s self-blame, Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses and was stunned for a moment: "What?"


    Yun Cheng told Xiao Nong?


    Doesn''t that mean Xiao Nong already knew that he had found the wrong person before, and didn''t go looking for him on purpose, and even the stone was not sent to him specially?


    Given the pride of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, how would he react when he learned the truth?


    The shy boy immediately put his thoughts aside. Zhong Yansheng felt his scalp tingling and asked in a daze, "Yuncheng, when did you confess to His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"


    Yun Cheng felt a little uneasy when he realized that his tone was not right: "Just two days ago...what happened, Master?"


    Two days ago... two days ago... two days ago he wrote a letter to Xiao Nong, and Xiao Nong replied with a circle and a period.


    [T/L NOTE:- I don''t know what this circle and period mean, but it was mentioned in previous chapters too, but I edited the period part.... and drawing circles means ''mess''.]


    When we set out from the city gate, Xiao Nong did not show up either.


    After he appeared with the black-armored soldiers, Xiao Nong grabbed him and put him on his horse, with a cold face and didn''t say a word.


    After getting on the boat, he became moody and got angry at him for no apparent reason.


    Zhong Yansheng understood everything and said with difficulty: "...It''s okay."


    No wonder Xiao Nong suddenly turned cold and angry at him and refused to tell him the reason. Even Zhan Rong warned him not to ask the reason.


    He thought Xiao Nong was sick again, so he ran to his room in the middle of the night and scolded him for a long time.


    Zhong Yansheng shrank back into the quilt in embarrassment, luckily Xiao Nong didn''t wake up at that time.


    Zhong Yansheng remembered what Xiao Nong said, that he hated people in the royal family.


    When Tian Xi suddenly appeared that day and brought him into the palace, Xiao Nong''s attitude was cold and indifferent, and it seemed like he didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    He hasn''t figured out his own identity yet. Although his identity is in doubt, Xiao Nong doesn''t know.


    Then in Xiao Nong''s eyes, isn''t he just an annoying little royal liar who lied to him and tricked him into calling him brother?


    Xiao Nong must be very, very angry. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But why would Xiao Nong... kiss him even though he was so angry?


    How would Xiao Nong see him?


    Zhong Yansheng had almost mustered up the courage to guess whether Xiao Nong liked him a little, but when he thought of this, his swollen little excitement suddenly deflated.


    How about, he crawls to Xiao Nong''s room tomorrow night and explains it to him?


    But Xiao Nong avoided talking about this matter and seemed not to want to mention it at all.


    Zhong Yansheng was so confused that he felt he had no idea where to start.


    "Yuncheng, when you confessed to His Royal Highness Prince Ding, what did he look like?"


    Yun Cheng hissed, recalled Xiao Nong''s expression that day, and shuddered: "It was quite terrifying."


    It''s over, Xiao Nong was really angry.


    Zhong Yansheng fell back on the pillow in despair and sighed sadly: "Yuncheng, it''s getting late, you should go back and rest, you don''t have to accompany me."


    It''s not Yun Cheng''s fault. He found the wrong person before because the conditions he gave were too vague. He didn''t think much about it when he went to Xiao Nong¡¯s private residence.


    Later, he didn''t dare to face Xiao Nong''s anger when he knew the truth, and he never confessed to Xiao Nong. But Xiao Nong would find out sooner or later, and Yun Cheng just moved the time forward a little bit.


    Yun Cheng was not too reassured: "Master, can you really do this alone?"


    "Yeah." Zhong Yansheng''s tone was vague, "I can do it."


    He just wants to be alone now.


    After Yuncheng left, the room became quieter. The rain was still heavy, and the sound of water rushed into the ears, disturbing people''s peace of mind.


    The cabin next door is Xiao Nong''s room.


    Has Xiao Nong returned to his room now?


    Zhong Yansheng moved to the inside of the bed, looked at the wall separating them, and pressed his hands on the cold wall. After a while, he touched his still swollen and painful lips, and felt his hands and feet were still a little weak.


    If Mr. Zhou knew that he kissed a man, he would definitely slap the palm of his hand.


    When he thought of the pair of deep blue eyes looking at him, he felt panicked. He turned his back and began to think in annoyance.


    How can we make Xiao Nong calm down?


    Too many things happened tonight, and Zhong Yansheng originally thought that he might not be able to fall asleep. However, after thinking about all sorts of things for a while, he was enveloped by the faint scent left from Xiao Nong''s body and fell into a deep sleep.


    The dream was shaky and continued with what didn''t happen last night.


    It was raining in the dream. It was clearly raining, and every spot was wet, yet it was so stuffy that it made me feel breathless.


    The knee that was rubbing between the legs was also replaced by something else.


    When he woke up the next day, it was already late.


    Zhong Yansheng woke up panting, wrapped himself in the quilt, and stayed there for a long time before he got up with a red face. He didn''t dare to see anyone, and asked Yun Cheng to bring in hot water through the door.


    After wiping off the sweat and other things on his body, Zhong Yansheng vaguely saw his face in the mirror.


    There was a spring in her eyes, his eyebrows were full of spring, his eyes were watery and blushing, it was really... very unpresentable.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to go out at all, feeling very heavy.


    It''s over, he has really turned bad.


    But he couldn''t blame Xiao Nong, because he was the one who provoked Xiao Nong first.


    No matter how Xiao Nong saw him... he recognized the wrong person and didn''t explain. It was indeed his fault.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to see Xiao Nong for a moment, so he decided to write a letter first to sincerely apologize to Xiao Nong.


    He ground the ink and wrote on the envelope: To my brother.


    After writing it, he hesitated for a moment, rolled it into a ball, burned it, and rewrote: To His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    But he still felt something was not right, so he rolled it into a ball and burned it. After thinking about it seriously, he didn''t know what to call Xiao Nong.


    While Zhong Yansheng was calling out in annoyance in the room, Xiao Nong leaned against the bow of the boat, glanced at Zhong Yansheng''s room which was heavily guarded by the guards today, and said "tsk" softly.


    Last night still made Huo Shuang alert, and today there were people standing by Zhong Yansheng''s door and window.


    It''s been almost a day and the child hasn''t come out yet. Could it be that he is so angry that he really ignores him?


    Recalling the ecstasy of last night, Xiao Nong licked the corner of his lips and did not regret what he had done.


    Excessive is a bit too much...


    Be good, what''s wrong with a kiss?


    We will disembark in three days, and when we arrive at Baoqing Prefecture, the boat will not be as empty as it was on the boat.


    Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and decided to speed up and prepare the apology gift.


    Try to get another kiss next time.


    At night, Zhong Yansheng discovered that the defense outside his house had become much tighter. The guards no longer patrolled, but were stationed outside his house. He only poked his head out, and a guard would ask, "Your Highness, is there anything you need?"


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide, realizing that he couldn''t get out, and Xiao Nong probably had no way of getting into his room. He held the twentieth apology letter he had just written, glared at the guards, and shrank back.


    Guard: ¡°¡­¡±


    These guards had legitimate reasons to be standing guard outside the house, and it was not an offense. Zhong Yansheng could not find a reason to send them away. He walked around the room a few times in annoyance and then burned the twentieth letter.


    If the words don''t express what you want to say, then try using the method he is good at.


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a while, picked up the pen again, and with just a few strokes, sketched out a beautiful little man. The little man had a dream, so he went out to look for someone.


    A pretty little person was sitting on the wall of Changliu Courtyard, and below him was another little person sitting in a wheelchair with a veil covering his eyes.


    To express his apology, Zhong Yansheng carefully painted the little man sitting in the wheelchair to look exceptionally handsome.


    I hope my brother won''t be so angry after reading this.


    In the cabin next door, Xiao Nong leaned against the wall, holding the carving knife, and carefully carved the object in his hand one stroke at a time.


    ...If he accepts his apology gift and still ignores me, I will have to use the golden shackles in the mansion.


    The ship sailed steadily through the wind and waves and gradually approached Baoqing Prefecture.


    Zhong Yansheng was a person who could stay indoors very well. He spent the next few days in his cabin, busy drawing his own little man.


    The sky had cleared up on the day we arrived at Baoqing Prefecture.


    The express horse arrived at Baoqing Prefecture first and delivered the news. It was known that the court had sent the eleventh prince to lead troops. The governor, general, and provincial governor of the prefecture were all present and waiting at the ferry.


    Without waiting too long, the first ship docked, the steps were lowered, and a team of guards led the way. A moment later, the rumored eleventh prince appeared in sight.


    He actually had very beautiful eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, a soft and graceful face, eyes that were affectionate but extremely clear, and not timid, not as weak as I had heard in advance.


    Governor Gui Guang secretly sized up Zhong Yansheng, but didn''t take it too seriously. Although it was somewhat unexpected that His Majesty did not send Prince De but a newly recognized little prince, according to the news they had received in advance, the tough guy from Mobei had also followed.


    Moreover, it seems that the relationship between the two little princes is very bad. Someone on the tower ship brought up the news from a small boat in advance. It is said that in the two days before arriving at Baoqing Mansion, the little prince and the prince did not even meet each other, which shows that they dislike each other.


    The local officials were struggling over who was more important, a little prince who suddenly appeared and had no power, or a prince who commanded a large number of troops. Governor Wei led the people and took the lead in warmly welcoming Zhong Yansheng: "Your humble servant greets His Highness the Eleventh Prince. Your Highness has come from afar to suppress bandits. Your humble servant is deeply terrified and grateful. Your Highness is tired from the journey, please get on the carriage. Your humble servant has already ordered people to clean the posthouse in advance."


    [T/L NOTE:- Posthouse = Inn]


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice their grateful expressions. He just blinked and said, "Thank you. What are you looking at?"


    Everyone ignored him, a little boy, and kept looking towards the ship.


    What about that one?


    Why hasn''t that evil spirit appeared yet?


    Zhong Yansheng looked back in the direction they were looking, and then became a little worried.


    Why hasn''t Xiao Nong come out yet? Is he seasick again?


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding was very concerned about his reputation, and probably stayed in the house and refused to come out to see anyone because he was seasick.


    As everyone was thinking, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind: "What are you looking at?"


    Everyone was frightened and turned their heads suddenly, only to find that Xiao Nong was right behind them, riding on a horse with a dozen black-armored guards, looking at them with a half-smile.


    Those deep blue eyes were so famous that even people who had never seen Xiao Nong would know who he was just by looking at his pupil color.


    Not only were the local officials trembling with fear, but even Huo Shuang and others were also confused.


    When did Xiao Nong get off the boat first? They didn''t even notice!


    Although his belt was almost untied, Zhong Yansheng had not seen Xiao Nong for several days as he was stuck in the room drawing little figures.


    When in front of everyone, Xiao Nong''s face was always cold and indifferent. His pair of blue eyes like icy lakes swept across other people, and when they fell on him, they paused for a moment, and raised the tip of his eyebrows slightly.


    The local official who was secretly observing the two of them said: Wow! Sure enough, they have a bad relationship!


    [T/L has something to say:- woah! Can''t believe that whoever sees them says that they have bad relationship, I am literally starting to think that they are blind.]


    Others could not see the strange look in Xiao Nong''s eyes, but Zhong Yansheng felt that his eyes were like hooks, slowly falling from his face to his narrow waist tightened by the belt, and then slowly returning to his face.


    As if he was licked in public by Taxue, Zhong Yansheng''s fingertips curled up, and he couldn''t help but think of that chaotic night again.


    If Huo Shuang hadn''t tried to break in that night, all his clothes might have been stripped off by Xiao Nong.


    Does Xiao Nong want to sleep with him?


    If he slept with Xiao Nong...how could Xiao Nong not be angry?


    Zhong Yansheng was shocked when this thought suddenly popped up in his mind, and he immediately dismissed it seriously.


    What are you thinking about!


    If Mr. Zhou knew this, he would be beaten to death!


    Zhong Yansheng frowned, looking like he was thinking seriously, trying his best to make himself look smart: "Since Uncle is here, let''s go to the posthouse first."

 Ch. 54 - Zhong Yansheng: Now it seems that Xiao Nong might really want to sleep with him?

    Although Zhong Yansheng was a powerless little prince, his identity was unusual, let alone the other one. No local officials could afford to offend him. Perhaps because they were afraid that the two of them would have some conflicts on the way to the posthouse, Governor Wei thoughtfully prepared two identical, spacious and luxurious carriages."Your Highnesses have been exhausted on the journey. Please take a good rest at the inn first," said Governor Wei, smiling and respectfully inviting Zhong Yansheng to the carriage in front. "I will hold a welcoming banquet for you tomorrow night. Please, Your Highness..."


    Zhong Yansheng followed him to the carriage and turned his head in confusion: "Shouldn''t we discuss how to suppress the bandits first?"


    Why does it sound like Governor Wei is not in a hurry at all?


    Governor Wei kept smiling and looked at Xiao Nong secretly: "This..."


    This little prince looks delicate and noble. It''s okay for His Majesty to send him south to enjoy the scenery, but if he really goes to the battlefield to suppress bandits, he can''t be relied on, right? The right to speak probably belongs to Prince Ding.


    Xiao Nong casually flicked the reins and rode towards this side, his voice cold and indifferent: "Of course I will listen to your Highness." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is this being sarcastic?


    Governor Wei was unsure for a moment, and he looked secretly at the Governor of Guiguang beside him, trying to figure out what His Royal Highness Prince Ding meant.


    While thinking carefully, Zhong Yansheng got into the carriage by himself on a small stool without asking for help. Xiao Nong turned over and got off the horse, then lifted his leg and stepped into the carriage.


    Governor Wei was so frightened that he pinched his beard and said, "Your Highness Prince Ding! This carriage..."


    Xiao Nong raised his eyelids: "Why? Can''t I ride in this carriage?"


    His Highness the Eleventh Prince is in this carriage!


    Don''t you always hate him?


    Governor Wei''s beard trembled, and with his cold deep blue eyes, he forced a smile, saying in the most tactful way: "Baoqing Prefecture is a poor and remote place, not as prosperous as the capital. I have gathered the efforts of everyone, but the carriage I prepared is not as good as the one for the prince''s palace. I am afraid that Your Highness will dislike the simplicity and narrowness, so I prepared two carriages..."


    Xiao Nong: ¡°Oh.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh.


    Oh???


    Without even looking at the blindfolded people, Xiao Nong opened the carriage curtain and raised his eyes to see Zhong Yansheng, who was peeking in from inside. Zhong Yansheng hid in a corner as soon as he met his gaze. He raised his lips slightly and said, "There is no need for a welcoming banquet. The eleventh prince and I are not here to travel."


    He also wanted to use two carriages to separate him and Zhong Yansheng.


    Xiao Nong was unhappy and said indifferently, "I saw that Governor Wei was very idle, so he reported the situation to me on the way. Others sent people to summon all the generals who had fought against the bandits and gathered at the post station for a meeting."


    After saying this, he opened the curtain and got into the carriage.


    Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. Huo Shuang saw Xiao Nong get into Zhong Yansheng''s carriage and subconsciously tried to follow him. However, Zhan Rong blocked his way and spoke in the same tone as his master, which made people grit their teeth: "This is the carriage of the two masters. What do you want to do? What are you thinking?"


    If there weren''t local officials from Baoqing Prefecture watching them eagerly, Huo Shuang would have been so angry that he almost started a quarrel with Zhan Rong again.


    What is he thinking? It''s obvious that Prince Ding has bad intentions!


    He swallowed his breath, waved his hand with a sullen face, and signaled the others to disperse and guard the carriage. Zhan Rong also leisurely followed beside him on horseback, accompanied by his personal guards who had disembarked earlier.


    The two teams stood on the left and right, looking at each other unfriendly and murderous. It was obvious that their relationship was indeed very bad.


    Yes, when the Xiao family fell into such a situation, how could the Xiao family members live in harmony with the royal family?


    Why send him to help suppress the bandits? Why send this evil god? He fought tough battles in Mobei, so why would he be willing to come south to suppress the bandits?


    Governor Wei was very puzzled and did not dare to squeeze into the carriage. He had to ride on his horse and stay between the palace guards and the black-armored guards, carefully not leaning to the left or the right.


    If you move towards the palace guards, you might be spotted by Prince Ding. Those blue eyes staring at you are really creepy.


    If he leaned towards the Black Armor Guards, what if someone reported him as trying to curry favor with Prince Ding?


    It''s really bad luck.


    While Governor Wei was choosing his words, Xiao Nong had already dug out Zhong Yansheng who was locked in the corner.


    The carriage started to move slowly. Outside, there were voices and the sound of horses'' hooves. Zhong Yansheng was extremely nervous, fearing that someone would lift the curtain and see them so close. He also felt guilty, so he dodged and didn''t dare to look Xiao Nong in the eye.


    "Hide from me?"


    Xiao Nong didn''t care at all, holding onto his wrist tightly, with a slight smile in his deep blue eyes: "What have you been doing secretly in the cabin these days?"


    Zhong Yansheng said softly: "I didn''t do anything..."


    His lips are thin, with a round lip bead on the upper lip. The rosy red lip peaks are slightly upturned, round and full, and look soft and kissable.


    Xiao Nong''s gaze fell on his lips, and he half-squinted his eyes, thinking about the things that were almost ready.


    Why are you so unhappy... Can you cheer up a little? If you can''t cheer up, I''ll give you another kiss. It''s not too much.


    Xiao Nong''s gaze was very noticeable, scorching hot, with a hint of aggression in his bones, as if he was a leopard staring at its prey, ready to bite it to death in one bite at any time.


    Although Zhong Yansheng was a slow-witted person, he could guess what Xiao Nong was thinking as he stared at his lips.


    There were so many people outside, and he was afraid that Xiao Nong would go crazy again without caring about anything, so he moved to the side cautiously, thinking with mixed feelings that Xiao Nong really looked like he wanted to sleep with him.


    The voice of Governor Wei came from outside: "To be honest with you, Your Highnesses, those bandits appeared again the day before yesterday."


    Xiao Nong: ¡°Oh?¡±


    "Just the other day, a team of escorts was escorting a merchant caravan, carrying thousands of pieces of brocade and other goods, passing through Baoqing Prefecture, and was robbed by that group of bandits."


    Xiao Nong''s fingers slowly stroked the thin wrist bones in his hand, and with his other hand, he pinched Zhong Yansheng''s face, which was hiding from him, and raised his voice slightly: "Oh? Caravan?"


    "Yes, he is a famous wealthy businessman. He traveled all over the country and was generous. There were many floods and epidemics in the south. He helped the people in several disasters and opened his warehouse to distribute porridge. At the beginning of the year, Baoqing Prefecture was hit by frost and rain, and countless people died from freezing. The people had no food. When I was in a desperate situation, this businessman also helped..."


    After a pause, governor Wei added a bit of helplessness in his voice: "Now he is staying in the post house. I want the government to give an explanation and make a decision for him. I sent people to pursue him, but the bandits were too familiar with the secret path in the forest. They chased him deep into the forest and almost got caught. I am really incompetent, but fortunately, His Royal Highness Prince Ding and the Eleventh Prince are here."


    Zhong Yansheng listened with some curiosity. He struggled out of Xiao Nong''s big hand, leaned over to the car window, and stretched out his hand to lift the car curtain: "That''s a chivalrous businessman. What''s his name?"


    Before he could finish his words, Xiao Nong covered his mouth with his hand and pressed them back.


    Zhong Yansheng was forced to sit on Xiao Nong''s thighs. Due to his slim figure, Xiao Nong held him in his arms effortlessly. He was buried in the icy atmosphere. His whole body was stiff, and he dared not move.


    He had a pointed chin and a small face. Xiao Nong covered his mouth, which also covered most of his face, leaving only a pair of round eyes exposed.


    At the same time, Zhong Yansheng heard Governor Wei outside say, "Lou Qingtang."


    If Xiao Nong hadn''t covered his mouth, Zhong Yansheng almost cried out. He turned his head in shock and looked at Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong had anticipated his reaction, so he laughed and whispered "hush" in his ear.


    Zhong Yansheng remembered Lou Qingtang. This surname was not common, so it was very likely that they were the same person. But wasn''t Lou Qingtang a doctor in Prince Ding''s mansion?


    Facing Zhong Yansheng''s puzzled look, Xiao Nong let go of his hand: "Curious?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded, forgetting for a moment that he was sitting on Xiao Nong''s lap. His eyes were clear and sincere, making it hard to refuse. When he looked up, his thin neck was exposed without any vigilance, as white as ice and snow.


    How can you be so cute?


    Xiao Nong once again felt the urge to bite his neck and taste his blood to see if it was sweet.


    His eyes had darkened without him noticing. He licked the tip of his fangs and whispered as if he was telling a secret, "If you want to know my secret, what should you call me?"


    The warm breath swept across his ear, Zhong Yansheng blushed, and thought for a moment: "Brother?"


    It seemed that His Royal Highness Prince Ding did not like being called Uncle Prince or Uncle.


    Xiao Nong was slightly satisfied and answered him, "He was not my doctor in the first place. He just took advantage of my convenience to do business everywhere."


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized: "Then is he yours?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "Brother, you said that businessmen are profit-oriented and often heartless." Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were bright, as if he had discovered something, and he almost couldn''t hold back his voice, "Then he provided porridge to the victims and helped the government build dams, so this must be brother''s intentions!"


    Xiao Nong paused. Lou Qingtang was considered half his subordinate. Over the years, he helped Lou Qingtang to facilitate his trade with foreign tribes. In return, Lou Qingtang would give him 30% of the profits and add more food and fodder to feed the army.


    Many of the things Lou Qingtang did were indeed instructed by him.


    I just didn''t expect that the kid would think of this all of a sudden.


    Do you think so highly of him?


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, but didn''t answer. He put his arm around his waist, turned him around, and pinched his jaw viciously, not allowing him to dodge: "You think I''m a good person?"


    Zhong Yansheng was forced to look into those beautiful indigo eyes and felt that he really was like a bad dog.


    His eyelashes trembled, and his breath was warm as he spoke, bringing a soft orchid fragrance: "Brother, do you care about my opinion and evaluation of you?"


    The relaxed smile on Xiao Nong''s lips froze.


    To the common people, Xiao Nong was indeed a good man. Without him, those barbarians might have already conquered the border and marched south to kill their way here. There would be no peaceful days like today.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it and said seriously: "I feel like you always want me to think you are bad."


    Those foreigners were barbaric and brutal, and massacred every city they entered.


    But Xiao Nong, who had such a cruel reputation, had never massacred anyone in the city... He was a good person, but a little mean to him.


    But Xiao Nong bullied him and was also very nice to him.


    Zhong Yansheng moved his lips and wanted to speak again, but Xiao Nong''s hand ruthlessly covered his mouth again.


    The bad-tempered Prince Ding''s face darkened again, and he didn''t say anything, but covered his mouth to stop him from speaking.


    Only people with a guilty conscience would do this.


    Zhong Yansheng thought quietly in his heart, trying to break free from this dangerous position of sitting face to face with legs apart in Xiao Nong''s arms, but he just moved a little and was pressed back tightly again.


    All right.


    Zhong Yansheng was not as strong as him. He had just got off the big boat and his head was still dizzy. He simply lay quietly in his arms and did not move.


    Xiao Nong frowned and covered that soft and sweet mouth, and finally understood what Tian Xi was being asked every day.


    No wonder old man Tian Xi became mute in front of this little thing.


    What a great question.


    After the Wei governor outside reported the movements of the bandits in the forest, he talked about the accommodation arrangements for the two people in the post house. After a long time, he did not hear the voices of the two ancestors inside, and hesitantly asked: "Your Highnesses? Is there anything wrong?"


    Xiao Nong didn''t pay any attention to what he just said, and responded casually: "Yeah."


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng stopped struggling and seemed to have calmed down, Xiao Nong just let go, but when he saw the lips move, he immediately covered them again.


    Zhong Yansheng hummed and got angry.


    How could the dignified Prince Ding be even more awkward than him!


    Huo Shuang, who was outside, heard the movement in the carriage and came over vigilantly: "Young Prince, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Nong glanced coldly in the direction of the carriage window: "Nothing, he just bumped his head."


    Upon hearing Xiao Nong''s voice, Huo Shuang became even more alert: "Young Prince?"


    After a while, he heard the little prince''s voice coming from inside, muffled: "Hmm."


    Huo Shuang had no choice but to retreat.


    The hand covering his mouth was put down again. Just as Zhong Yansheng was about to speak, he saw the man in front of him narrow his eyes and said coldly: "If you open your mouth again, I will kiss you."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was really sure that Xiao Nong really wanted to sleep with him.


    Zhong Yansheng remained silent, but Xiao Nong wanted to get him to talk again. Like a mean dog, he pinched his face and asked, "Why aren''t you talking?"


    Let''s put things one way and the other way around. He needs to apologize for deceiving Xiao Nong, and he can''t stop being angry about being bullied.


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips, glared at him in silent condemnation, then lowered his eyes and ignored him.


    Not many people dare to glare at Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong was glared at, but he didn''t get angry. He calmly held the little beauty who hadn''t been seen for a few days in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Other people talk very noisily, but Zhong Yansheng is different. It doesn''t matter whether he talks or not.


    The two men inside were silent, and Governor Wei also fell silent. He felt relieved that Xiao Nong couldn''t speak.


    Until they arrived at the inn, neither of them spoke again.


    When they arrived at the inn, the people Xiao Nong had asked to find had already arrived and were waiting outside the inn.


    Xiao Nong held him in his arms all the way. When he got off the carriage, Zhong Yansheng felt that his body was stained with Xiao Nong''s scent, and he couldn''t help but lower his head to sniff his collar.


    It seemed to be mixed with a bitter and cold atmosphere.


    Xiao Nong was walking in front. He noticed his movements out of the corner of his eye. His Adam''s apple rolled, and he couldn''t help but grind his teeth again.


    Hooking him up in front of so many people?


    Zhong Yansheng was puzzled by his heavy look. Before he could study it carefully, the people waiting in front of him knelt down in unison: "Your humble servant greets His Royal Highness Prince Ding and His Royal Highness the Eleventh Prince."


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to ask them to get up, but Xiao Nong didn''t even look at him. He walked straight into the inn, his sleeves fluttering as he walked by, looking very cold and indifferent.


    Zhong Yansheng pondered Governor Wei''s attitude towards him and realized that he should not act too easy to talk to, so he followed Xiao Nong''s example and put on a stern face as he crossed the post station.


    Xiao Nong''s lips curled up slightly.


    The main hall of the inn had been cleaned up. Xiao Nong walked into the hall with quick steps and sat in the main seat on the left.


    Zhong Yansheng followed him like a little tail and sat on the right.


    After the two ancestors from the capital sat down, then the others dared to move. Several local officials also sat down on both sides. They looked at each other, not knowing how to start. Xiao Nong first said, "A bunch of trash."


    The voice was cold and carried with it the oppressive feeling of having been in charge of commanding troops and holding a high position for a long time.


    General Gui Guang and several of the summoned generals were so frightened that they knelt down immediately: "Your subordinate is incompetent!"


    "Incompetent indeed." Xiao Nong said calmly, "Tell me, what kind of gangsters played you around like monkeys?"


    Several generals who had fought with the bandits in the forest stood up and responded. No one wanted to be blamed and scolded: "Your Highness, there have been cases of unruly people gathering in the mountains to become bandits in the past, but this time is different."


    "This group of bandits only had 40 or 50 people at first. When they went out to rob, they covered their faces and were extremely alert and ferocious. They appeared and disappeared in the forest like loaches, and were really hard to catch! Now they have grown to several hundred people..."


    "Your Highness, you may not know this, but I have a feeling that they are well-trained and have an advantageous position, so they are extremely difficult to deal with."


    "When ordinary people start a rebellion, it''s a big deal if they can just pick up a hoe. Most of them use local materials to carve some wooden spears. They have no chance of winning against the government. But this group of bandits all carry knives. They are well-made and seem to be made of fine iron. I don''t know where they were bought from..."


    Xiao Nong tapped the table lightly with his knuckles, his expression revealing no emotion.


    Zhong Yansheng sat on the other side, took the teacup handed to him by Yun Cheng, took a sip to moisten his lips, and then said seriously: "You have been dealing with them for half a year, have you found out where their lair is?"


    This statement hits the nail on the head.


    The group of people who had just tried to shirk their responsibilities and make excuses all hung their heads in shame.


    It was not appropriate, but Xiao Nong couldn''t help but laugh.


    Does this kid ask questions like this to anyone?


    He put his fist to his lips and coughed softly. Zhan Rong was very perceptive and immediately handed him the freshly brewed hot tea.


    Xiao Nong concealed the smile on his lips by sipping his tea, and when he looked up again, his expression was still grim.


    "I just heard from Lord Wei that someone was robbed the day before yesterday and is still staying in the inn?"


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Everyone felt even more ashamed.


    The bandits are so rampant that it really seems that they are incompetent in just sitting around doing nothing.


    "Bring the person here."


    Governor Wei immediately signaled to his subordinates, "Go and bring Mr. Lou over here."


    While waiting for Lou Qingtang to come over, some people below became slightly agitated.


    I heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding has a strange temper, sometimes sunny and sometimes gloomy, but he is tall and powerful, and if you can please Prince Ding, there will be many benefits.


    Zhong Yansheng took two more sips of tea and carefully reviewed the descriptions of the bandits by others along the way. Suddenly, he noticed something strange that no one had mentioned: "When those bandits robbed the passing merchants, did they kill people?"


    General Gui Guang was stunned, and replied hesitantly: "Your Highness, if the people being robbed cooperate, they will not kill anyone, but if they resist, someone will still get hurt."


    Does that mean no one was killed?


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little surprised. Along the way, everyone else described the bandits as unforgivable and vicious, but this group of people had never killed anyone!


    He had another suspicion, staring into the eyes of General Gui Guang and asking, "They only robbed caravans? Didn''t they rob ordinary people?"


    This question made everyone look at each other again, and no one spoke for a while.


    Xiao Nong knocked the teacup onto the table with a thud, which was as heavy as a thousand pounds. The group of people immediately became nervous and sweaty, and quickly replied, "No, but the narrow road occupied by the bandits is the most important trade road between Guiguang and Guangxi. It is far outside the city, and few ordinary people usually pass by there."


    Zhong Yansheng understood.


    These bandits neither kill nor rob ordinary people.


    He stroked his chin, his thoughts wandering. Isn''t this just like the bandits described in the storybooks?


    People like to write this kind of storybook about robbing the rich to help the poor, and Zhong Yansheng also likes to read it.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng choked up and felt a little sad.


    When he read the storybooks, he imagined himself as the hero in the story, but in fact, he was the one who fought the hero.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng''s two questions silenced all the agitated people, Xiao Nong smiled silently and took another sip of tea.


    This kid, who is so slow about some things, is very smart about these things.


    Xiao Nong behaves in an arrogant manner, as if he doesn''t take anyone seriously, so many people think he is really arrogant. But if he really has this attitude, he would have died a thousand times on the battlefield long ago.


    Contrary to his arrogant appearance, Xiao Nong would not fight a battle without preparation. Before arriving at Baoqing Prefecture, he sent people to investigate in advance and knew more than Zhong Yansheng.


    The government hated those forest bandits to bits, but they had a good reputation in Baoqing Prefecture.


    At the beginning of the year, there was a severe cold weather in Baoqing Prefecture. Many people froze to death due to lack of food and clothes. The government was slow to open the granaries to release grain. The first target of this group of bandits'' looting was the government''s granary.


    Therefore, every time the government sent out soldiers and tried to suppress bandits with great fanfare, there would be complaints and opposition from the people.


    Perhaps this is one of the reasons why the government has been unable to successfully suppress the bandits.


    However, we still need to meet those bandits face-to-face to find out what they are like.


    After waiting for a while, Lou Qingtang was brought in.


    No one knew that this well-traveled boss Lou was actually an old acquaintance of His Royal Highness Prince Ding. As soon as he was brought over, Lou Qingtang knelt down with a plop, his face full of grief, acting as if it were real: "Your Highness Prince Ding, please help me! My goods were supposed to go to Annan, but now they are lost, and I have several million taels of silver... Oh, I am so worried that I can''t even eat a meal!"


    Zhong Yansheng secretly glanced at Lou Qingtang and felt that he looked better than him, so he must have eaten three times a day.


    Listening to Lou Qingtang''s tearful narration, Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized something.


    Lou Qingtang was Xiao Nong''s man. Xiao Nong sent him here ahead of time, probably to investigate the details of the gang. Although he didn''t understand why Lou Qingtang had to come in person...


    The point is that it was looted the day before.


    Even if Lou Qingtang rode as fast as he could and outrun the ship, he would still have to set out at least three or four days earlier than them to reach Baoqing Prefecture so early and make arrangements for the people.


    That most likely happened before they left Beijing.


    So, after Xiao Nong learned the truth from Yun Cheng, he arranged for Lou Qingtang to go south first to prepare?


    When Lou Qingtang was sent south, that should have been the time when Xiao Nong was the most angry.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heartbeat quickened, and he couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Nong again. The profile of His Royal Highness Prince Ding was extremely handsome, yet also extremely cold, seeming very inhuman.


    He misunderstood Xiao Nong.


    He used to think that Xiao Nong just wanted to sleep with him casually.


    Now it seems that Xiao Nong might really want to sleep with him?


    The drawing of the little man is almost done, so how about... sneaking out to look for Xiao Nong tonight?

 Ch. 55 - Zhong Yansheng: Where is His Royal Highness Prince Ding?

    The dealings between Lou Qingtang and Xiao Nong had always been secret, and few people knew that they were acquainted with each other, so Lou Qingtang indulged in the drama, and acted as if he was really wronged, making the local officials feel very uneasy.After telling about his own injustice, Lou Qingtang quickly glanced at Zhong Yansheng.


    After not seeing him for a while, the little beauty''s features became calmer, and his charm became more attractive, perhaps because his status had changed. He was wearing a gorgeous scarlet round-necked robe, and he looked as gorgeous as a peach or plum, radiant and dazzling.


    It looks like he didn''t suffer any harm.


    He knew that if Xiao Nong, the big-tailed wolf, got angry and embarrassed, it would definitely not be this little beauty who would suffer.


    Looking at Xiao Nong who had no expression on his face at the other end, Lou Qingtang knew that the beating he received was probably in vain.


    Lou Qingtang never suffered a loss in vain. Even if he couldn''t beat Xiao Nong, he would get it back verbally. Looking at Zhong Yansheng, he showed a strange smile: "Knowing that His Royal Highness Prince Ding is here in person, I am also relieved - but may I ask who this young master is?"


    He emphasized the word "young". Xiao Nong paused holding the teacup and looked at him expressionlessly.


    Lou Qingtang was so rich, and it was said that he had a background as an important official in the court. Governor Wei was very cautious with him, but he did not neglect him. He introduced him with a smile: "Mr. Lou, you may not know that this is the eleventh prince that His Majesty found a few days ago. He came here with His Royal Highness Prince Ding to suppress the bandits."


    Lou Qingtang suddenly realized what was going on and immediately bowed his hands to apologize: "It turned out to be the Eleventh Prince. I was blind and didn''t know that the Eleventh Prince was so young."


    Seeing his pretentious manner and exaggerated tone, Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and smiled: "Yeah."


    When he smiled, his beautiful eyebrows and eyes seemed particularly soft and easy to bully. Noticing Xiao Nong''s warning gaze, Lou Qingtang clicked his tongue in his heart and kept saying, "The bandits are extremely vicious, aren''t you afraid, young prince?"


    Zhong Yansheng was curious about what he wanted to do: "Isn''t afraid."


    "You''re not afraid." Lou Qingtang bowed to Xiao Nong with a face full of admiration, "His Royal Highness Prince Ding is seven years older than you, and he''s also your uncle. I''m sure you grew up listening to the legend of His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng nodded in confusion: "Yeah, I heard the legend of Uncle King when I was a child."


    Xiao Nong became famous at the age of sixteen, and the news spread throughout Dayong. Zhong Yansheng was nine years old at that time. He often moved a small stool to sit on the veranda, waiting for Yun Cheng who went out to buy groceries to come back and tell him what happened outside.


    In those days, the border was in chaos and people were in panic. The prince of Ding defeated the enemy with a smaller force. It was the first victory of Dayong after several generals were lost. It was particularly inspiring. Others added embellishments and vivid descriptions to make the story very exciting.


    Zhong Yansheng still remembers how much he enjoyed listening to it at that time.


    However, after Prince Ding was officially crowned as king and won many battles in succession, his reputation became more and more terrifying, and people dared not mention him too much.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded, and Xiao Nong''s expression became even worse.


    With a "bang", he knocked the teacup onto the table again without any expression, and said in a chilly voice: "Are you done with the nonsense?"


    Lou Qingtang immediately put away his brilliant smile and returned to his serious expression.


    Governor Wei''s eyelids twitched.


    This Lou Qingtang has always been good at socializing, but how come he is so tactless and can''t even flatter correctly. He makes it seem like His Royal Highness Prince Ding is very old... Although His Royal Highness Prince Ding is much older than His Royal Highness the Eleventh Prince.


    But these words made His Royal Highness Prince Ding obviously unhappy.


    Governor Wei had connections in the capital, and when he brought back the news, he heard that the third young master of the Duke of Pei''s Mansion, who had offended His Royal Highness Prince Ding, was a young man from an aristocratic family who used to bully men and women in the capital and no one dared to stop him. Now he was scared mad and became a useless person with his mind unclear.


    Prince Ding acts so arrogantly and recklessly, and Your Majesty seems to be deliberately condoning him.


    If you make King Ding unhappy, he might chop off your head in a flash.


    "The rest of you, please step back."


    In the silence, Xiao Nong''s voice was particularly cold: "Lou Qingtang, please stay. I have something to ask you."


    Hiss, he really offended someone he shouldn''t.


    Governor Wei and others looked at Lou Qingtang with secret sympathy, and no one spoke up to refute.


    Just now, everyone was first questioned by Xiao Nong, and then by Zhong Yansheng, who made them sweat profusely. After Lou Qingtang came out to complain, they became even more restless. They had long wanted to leave, so they hurriedly stood up to say goodbye and leave.


    Everyone else left, leaving only Huo Shuang and his party and the Black Armor Army in the hall. Xiao Nong glanced at Zhan Rong, who immediately understood: "Yes!"


    Seeing how well they understood each other, Zhong Yansheng looked at Yun Cheng in confusion, and they stared at each other, only seeing the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Zhan Rong raised his hand, signaling the black-armored soldiers to withdraw, and walked up to Huo Shuang, making a gesture of invitation: "The master wants to ask Mr. Lou, what are you still standing here for? Are you trying to eavesdrop on the secrets?"


    Huo Shuang was unmoved: "His Highness Prince Ding''s people are really good at putting accusations on us. We are the followers of His Highness the Eleventh Prince. Why should we listen to your master?"


    "If the young prince gives the order, you will listen to him and do your best. The master and the young prince are a family who work together. What do you mean by this? Are you trying to sow discord?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A vein popped out on Huo Shuang''s forehead, and the guards behind him were so angry that they all held down the hilts of their swords.


    Prince Ding''s style of doing things is so swift and resolute, but the people under him are even more talkative and capable of accusing others than those censors in the Censorate!


    Seeing that they were about to argue again, Zhong Yansheng tried to persuade them, "Okay, Huo Shuang, you two can leave now."


    Although he still spoke in the same soft tone as always and seemed to have no temper, after seeing Zhong Yansheng pointing a dagger at Wanzhou to scare him away last time, no one really thought that this little prince was soft and could be bullied.


    These guards unconsciously put away their contemptuous attitude, and became more convinced of his orders. They released their hands on the knives, and with gloomy faces, they followed Zhan Rong out of the hall and guarded the corridor.


    Everyone was dismissed, and Yuncheng was taken away by Zhan Rong. Zhong Yansheng felt like they were going to tell him something confidential, so he hesitated and asked carefully, "Am I leaving too?"


    When Xiao Nong saw that he was about to leave, he immediately stood up and gently pushed him back to sit down: "Don''t run around."


    The tone is low and soft.


    "Oh."


    Zhong Yansheng sat down and drank tea obediently.


    Lou Qingtang saw it and twitched the corner of his mouth.


    The man surnamed Xiao never used that tone to talk to him. His expression changed faster than a book. He actually got to hear Xiao Nong talking to someone in that tone in his life!


    If I live long enough, I can see everything.


    Xiao Nong pushed Zhong Yansheng back, turned around with his hands behind his back, and his expression changed miraculously, turning cold in the blink of an eye: "How is your arrangement going?"


    Lou Qingtang tutted his words and said sarcastically, "Ah, the little prince is still young and tender, but Prince Ding is already deaf and blind? Didn''t I just say that I was very scared when I was robbed, and when I saw that the escort was no match for the bandits, I handed all the goods to the bandits to save my life."


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw a furry head quietly popping out from behind Xiao Nong. The pair of eyes that looked over were dark and bright, as if they were full of affection, and the voice was soft: "Doctor Lou, are the goods you mentioned anything other than silk?"


    Oh, it''s so cute, as lovable as a little animal.


    Lou Qingtang''s heart softened, and he couldn''t help but smile, but before he could say anything, Xiao Nong raised his hand and pushed back the little head that popped out from behind.


    "...Your Highness is really smart." Lou Qingtang cursed in his heart, "Among the looted goods, in addition to silk, there are also spices, tea and other items, all of which are things that the foreign vassals like."


    Zhong Yansheng was pushed back, then popped up from the other side and grasped the key point: "Spices?"


    Quite sharp.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, put down his hands, pressed Zhong Yansheng''s head, rubbed it hard twice, making his hair messy. The person behind him exclaimed and shrank back.


    "Lou Qingtang''s family has a long history of learning medicine." Xiao Nong turned around and looked at Zhong Yansheng, who was furrowing his brows and combing his hair, and smiled, "He also knows a little about perfume making."


    The sachet with a calming effect that was sent to the palace before, the combination of medicinal materials inside was the work of Lou Qingtang.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized: "So, brother, you asked Doctor Lou to deliberately bring the goods through this narrow path, and hid spices that could lead the way?"


    "Not bad." Xiao Nong''s eyes flashed with a hint of smile, "Yuan Yuan, you''ve become smarter."


    Zhong Yansheng was unhappy: "I have always been very smart."


    Xiao Nong and Lou Qingtang are really generous. They dare to use so many goods as bait. What if the meat buns are thrown away and never come back, wouldn''t they be so painful?


    However, Zhong Yansheng felt that if Xiao Nong was there, the batch of goods would not have been lost.


    Moreover, according to what Gui Guang and his group of officials said, those bandits did not just rob a caravan when they passed by. If the bait was not big enough, they might not be able to lure them out.


    My brother is so smart. He had already figured out how to catch the thief before leaving Beijing.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong with sparkling eyes.


    Xiao Nong curled his fingers.


    Hook him again.


    Lou Qingtang was silent for a while, then pointed at his nose and said, "You two, do any of you still remember that I''m still here?"


    Zhong Yansheng certainly remembered it. He tilted his head and was very humble. He asked when he didn''t understand, "But weren''t those bandits very alert? Wouldn''t Dr. Lou''s sudden passing by with a large amount of goods aroused suspicion?"


    Lou Qingtang was much more patient with Zhong Yansheng, and he softened his tone and answered, "I often follow the caravan around personally, and this batch of goods is indeed destined for Annan. We should have taken the water route, but pirates have been rampant in the south in the past two years. If we were caught by pirates, the fate would be the same. They would kill and rob, leaving no one alive. On the water, we would be helpless. But if we pass through Baoqing Prefecture, we will not necessarily be robbed, and even if we are robbed, we will not necessarily be killed. For an honest merchant like me, isn''t it reasonable for me to take this route?"


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized: "Is that so? I was wondering why you had to come forward. I thought you were always with my brother."


    "Haha, little prince, you are really good at joking. If I had always followed His Royal Highness Prince Ding, I would have been pissed off eight hundred times."


    Lou Qingtang smiled with his face but not his heart. When he wasn''t paying attention, he would mutter: "If your brother''s headaches hadn''t occurred more frequently this year, I would have only seen him two or three times at most in the past few years..."


    Zhong Yansheng was startled: "Headache?"


    Xiao Nong never told him about his headache, nor did he show it... No, he did show it.


    Xiao Nong''s face darkened: "Lou Qingtang."


    Lou Qingtang knew he had said something wrong, so he stopped talking abruptly, laughed and changed the subject: "The gangsters were too alert, so I didn''t dare to send anyone to follow them immediately. As a result, it rained that afternoon, which washed away the smell of the spices. But your Taxue did a good job. The people we sent out yesterday followed Taxue, and they should be able to find their lair soon."


    Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth, and seeing that Xiao Nong was unwilling to say more, he raised his hand and grabbed Xiao Nong''s sleeve. He was quiet for a while, and did not ask any more questions in front of Lou Qingtang. Instead, he asked: "Brother, they don''t seem to be bad people. Do we really have to eliminate them?"


    The young man sitting in front of him was thin and frail, with a gentleness and clarity that was incompatible with the others, like the little tit in his palm, docile and quiet, as if he knew nothing and was not quick to react, yet he was much more transparent than everyone else.


    Xiao Nong paused and said, "Let''s see what happens first."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded and responded obediently: "Okay."


    Xiao Nong''s headache seemed to be a taboo, and he didn''t like people mentioning it.


    He remembered that when he went to Changliu Villa for the second time, Xiao Nong was in a very bad condition. Also, on the day when His Royal Highness Prince Jing entertained guests, Xiao Nong took him away in public and almost got into his arms in the carriage.


    He misunderstood Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong was not a moody pervert. He just felt pain.


    Judging from Lou Qingtang''s tone, the disease seems to be very serious.


    If this headache occurs every once in a while, then based on the frequency of it occurring once when they first met and once again at the banquet hosted by Prince Jing, it seems that Xiao Nong''s headache is about to occur again.


    His self-esteem was obviously hurt, he was so angry, and his headache was obviously about to flare up.


    But he was still willing to go south with him and help him track down the bandits.


    Zhong Yansheng looked innocent and well-behaved on the surface, but his heart was beating faster and faster. He thought to himself that he must force Xiao Nong to explain himself tonight.


    Explain clearly why you are so nice to him and what the headache is.


    If Xiao Nong didn''t tell him...he would not agree to sleep with him. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is the most powerful threat Zhong Yansheng can think of.


    His cheeks turned red just thinking about it.


    "Why is your face always red?"


    While he was in a daze, Xiao Nong''s voice fell from above his head, and then a big hand stroked his face, which was cold and felt very comfortable against his hot face.


    Xiao Nong frowned: "Yuan Yuan."


    Zhong Yansheng thought his little trick had been discovered, and his heart skipped a beat: "Huh?"


    "You have a fever." Xiao Nong moved his hand to his forehead and confirmed, "You caught a cold."


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment: "Ah?"


    He was clearly covering himself with the quilt.


    However, his window had been pried open by Xiao Nong and was not closed tightly. When he was drawing little figures by lamplight at night, he could feel wind coming in through the window.


    Zhong Yansheng only realized at this moment that the reason he felt dizzy after getting off the boat was probably not because he was not used to the earth after staying on the boat for several days.


    "Fool."


    Xiao Nong, who had just praised him for his intelligence, frowned again: "You didn''t even realize you were sick."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was angry, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "Lou Qingtang." Xiao Nong''s voice was calm, "Go get someone to get the medicine."


    Lou Qingtang: "..."


    It turned out that he had finally gotten back to his old job and became a doctor again.


    But since he had just said something wrong, Lou Qingtang couldn''t refute it and left in a huff.


    As soon as Lou Qingtang left, Zhan Rong came in: "Master, there is new news."


    Xiao Nong withdrew his hand from Zhong Yansheng''s head and went to answer the message. Zhong Yansheng felt his hand was particularly comfortable on his forehead and subconsciously grabbed his hand, not letting him go.


    His wrist was suddenly grabbed back. Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at his confused look, his Adam''s apple rolling.


    Did this kid do it on purpose?


    Zhan Rong saw that Xiao Nong had no time to reach out, so he reported in a low voice without looking away: "The brothers who were led by Taxue found some traces, and the people on the building ship also came down and camped outside the posthouse. Master, what do you think we should do next?"


    The skin in his palm was soft and hot, and the high temperature seemed to be able to burn through the skin to the heart. Xiao Nong frowned and touched the temperature of Zhong Yansheng''s cheek again: "Go to bed."


    "Huh?"


    "Go to sleep." Xiao Nong didn''t dare to speak to Zhong Yansheng with too much strength or voice, "Be good, I''ll go to Chunfeng Valley to check it out."


    Chunfeng Valley is where the group of forest bandits often appear. There is a narrow path in the middle, surrounded by mountains. Merchants traveling back and forth must pass through this place. The bandits are entrenched in such a place, where they can attack or defend. If you don''t understand the terrain nearby, you will easily suffer losses.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to go with them, but his forehead was burning so much that he had to nod: "Okay, then you have to come back early."


    Xiao Nong curled his lips: "You''re already acting like a spoiled child before I even leave?"


    "I''m not acting like a spoiled child." Zhong Yansheng retorted.


    Why does Xiao Nong always feel that he is acting like a spoiled brat?


    Zhong Yansheng drooped his long eyelashes, his consciousness was hazy for a moment, and he rubbed his hot cheeks gently in his large palm again.


    Very well-behaved.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the bandits were hard to find, Xiao Nong would have hardly wanted to leave.


    At this moment, Huo Shuang and the others also shook off the entangled black-armored soldiers and came in. Xiao Nong retracted his hand and said in a light voice: "His Highness the Eleventh Prince is in poor health, send him to have a good rest. Zhan Rong, call Governor Wei over, I have something to tell you."


    Zhan Rong ignored Huo Shuang who was glaring at him and said, "Yes!"


    No matter how angry Huo Shuang was, his attention was inevitably diverted when he heard that Zhong Yansheng was ill. But before he could go over, Yun Cheng rushed over first, so he had to take a step back: "The rooms in the inn have been cleaned and prepared. I have just sent someone to check them. Your Highness, please follow me."


    Zhong Yansheng stood up, inexplicably feeling a little reluctant. He glanced at Xiao Nong again, and the moment he was about to pass by him, he suddenly felt his hand being grabbed, and each of his fingers were pinched lightly.


    Acting like a hooligan in front of a group of people.


    His face instantly became hotter and hotter, even the tips of his ears were red. Yun Cheng thought his condition had worsened, and hurriedly asked, "Master, how do you feel?"


    Zhong Yansheng retracted his fingers in shock, his eyelashes fluttering: "...very good."


    Pretty good? You''re really not teasing me on purpose.


    Xiao Nong stared at him with eyes that darkened a little.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to look back at Xiao Nong''s reaction. He quickly followed Yun Cheng out of the lobby and went to the yard at the back.


    Baoqing Prefecture is not too big, and the posthouse is not luxuriously built, but the rooms are much more spacious and comfortable than the cabins.


    The room had been cleaned and tidied up by now. Zhong Yansheng lay down on the bed. As soon as he left Xiao Nong, the pain in his illness became particularly intense, and even his breathing became hot.


    Zhong Yansheng lay down wrapped in a quilt, feeling a little cold. He dozed off for a while, and then the kitchen brought some medicine. They said that Mr. Lou had studied medicine and had specially written the prescription. The doctor who came with him checked and found no problems, so he asked Yun Cheng to bring it in.


    Zhong Yansheng drank the medicine and felt sleepy. He pulled Yuncheng and whispered, "Yuncheng, I''m going to sleep for a while. When His Royal Highness Prince Ding comes back, you can wake me up."


    Yun Cheng saw that his face was flushed red, and sighed distressed: "Okay, young master, go to sleep quickly. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is discussing with Governor Wei about going to Chunfeng Valley."


    Zhong Yansheng hummed, wrapped himself in the quilt, and dozed off in sleepiness.


    He slept very groggy and had a bunch of disorganized dreams. One dream was about the first time they met, when Xiao Nong looked at him with blood-red eyes in the dim room. Another dream was about the day of King Jing''s banquet, when he felt a slight dampness on his back after being carried onto the horse by Xiao Nong.


    He always thought Xiao Nong slept well.


    But how could a person who has had headaches for many years sleep well?


    So, he dragged him to read, not out of bad taste, but because he could only close his eyes after listening to the book...


    Zhong Yansheng felt like his heart was being pinched by an invisible hand, shaping it into various shapes, with sour, bitter and sweet flavors pouring into it, disturbing his uneasiness in sleep.


    Until suddenly a cold hand brushed across his face. Zhong Yansheng was trapped in a dream and couldn''t open his heavy eyelids. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be someone sitting beside the bed. After looking at him for a while, he bent down and kissed him on the forehead.


    Like a talisman, those bizarre dreams were slowly smoothed out by a kiss.


    The person sitting beside the bed didn''t sit for long and left in a hurry.


    Zhong Yansheng''s dream became peaceful, his breathing became even, and when he woke up from his sleep with a limp body, he found that it was already dark.


    It''s already evening.


    It rains a lot in summer. There is a loud rain outside. He doesn''t know when it started again.


    There was a candle lit on the table, the candlelight flickering. Yun Cheng probably lit it in advance because he was afraid that he would wake up and be afraid of the dark.


    His throat was extremely dry, so Zhong Yansheng climbed up, swallowed the sore throat, and opened his mouth to call Yun Cheng. However, when he tried to stand up, he found something rolling down his chest, poking him hard.


    Zhong Yansheng picked up the thing and took a closer look.


    It''s a very delicate wood carving, depicting a... chubby tit?


    You can tell that the sculptor was very attentive. Every feather is carved in great detail and lifelike. Although it is a dead object, it seems to have a soul, and is cute and lovable.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up, he held the carving in his hands and read it over and over again with great pleasure, the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously.


    Even if the person who gave him the wood carving didn''t leave any note, he would know who gave it to him at a glance.


    Was this carved by Xiao Nong himself?


    Zhong Yansheng stroked every line of the little tit with his fingertips, and suddenly remembered that he was only a few strokes away from finishing the painting of the little man. Forgetting that he was thirsty for a moment, he climbed out of bed excitedly, took out his painting from the bag that was brought into the room, put it on the table, and started working on it enthusiastically.


    Xiao Nong gave him a wood carving of a little tit, so he must also give the painting to Xiao Nong tonight!


    The headache and fever seemed to have gone away. Zhong Yansheng put on his outer robe, lay on the table, and worked for a while, finally stopping the last scene of the little man''s painting on the city wall.


    The handsome little man was playing the xun, and the beautiful little man was looking at him. Under the city wall, iron flowers were flying.


    He finally let go of his fear and guard against Xiao Nong on the night of his birthday, when Xiao Nong took him to the city wall and played a tune for him with a clay xun.


    After carefully outlining the last stroke, Zhong Yansheng looked through it with satisfaction.


    He specially had it bound with rice paper into a book-like pamphlet, which is now full of paintings.


    As he was flipping through the pages, he saw a figure flash past his peripheral vision and gradually approached the door.


    Zhong Yansheng had been painting secretly these past few days, fearing that he would be discovered. He quickly closed the book of miniature paintings and stuffed it into his arms, and then stuffed the things on the table under the bed.


    After doing all this, the door was gently pushed open.


    The person who came in obviously didn''t expect Zhong Yansheng to have woken up, and his movements froze: "Your Highness, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    "I''m feeling better now." Zhong Yansheng pretended to be calm while sitting on the bed, looking up at Huo Shuang, "What''s the matter?"


    His mind was not on Huo Shuang, and his eyes glanced out over his shoulder.


    It''s dark now, why hasn''t Xiao Nong come back yet?


    Huo Shuang thought for a moment, and seemed to have made up his mind: "Your Highness, I have something to tell you. Actually, I..."


    Before he could finish, a burst of hurried footsteps approached: "Your Highness! Urgent news!"


    The person who came to deliver the message, Zhong Yansheng, looked familiar. He was a subordinate of Governor Wei, whom he had met before in the lobby of the posthouse.


    Zhong Yansheng remembered that before he took the medicine and fell asleep, Yun Cheng told him that Xiao Nong was discussing with Governor Wei and others and was preparing to go to Chunfeng Valley to investigate.


    At this time, Xiao Nong was not there, but this person came to deliver an urgent report. His heart skipped a beat and he had a bad premonition. He tried to keep his face calm and said, "Speak."


    "Two hours ago, His Royal Highness Prince Ding and Lord Wei went to Chunfeng Valley to investigate the terrain. When they were coming back, it suddenly rained heavily. Bandits appeared in the rain and attacked His Royal Highness and Lord Wei. Lord Wei was injured and has been sent back for treatment..."


    He hesitated to get to the point, Zhong Yansheng stared at him and asked softly, "Where is His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were very gentle, but the man was stared at so hard that sweat broke out on his forehead. He couldn''t help but wipe the sweat off his forehead: "The bandits attacked suddenly and were familiar with the terrain. His Royal Highness Prince Ding and Lord Wei only went to investigate and didn''t bring too many people..."


    "Let me ask you again," Zhong Yansheng interrupted him, "Where is His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"


    "¡­His Royal Highness Prince Ding is missing."

 Ch. 56 - Someone: The young prince has been kidnapped!

    The night was gloomy, with cold wind and rain.The floor of the inn''s lobby was wet and once again crowded with local officials from Guiguang, but this time the person sitting in the main seat and giving orders was different.


    Zhong Yansheng had already changed into a light, narrow-sleeved shirt. His cheeks were still slightly flushed from the cold he had caught. He coughed softly, and his eyes fell on Governor Wei who was kneeling in the middle.


    The latter''s face was pale, the wound on his arm was so deep that the bone was visible, and blood had soaked half of his robe. When Zhong Yansheng came over, the doctor had just changed the bandage for Governor Wei, and there were still spots of blood on the ground.


    "¡­After His Royal Highness Prince Ding and his men had finished scouting the terrain, on the way back to the posthouse, bandits suddenly appeared. Because we were outnumbered, and it was dark, I was protected by General Zhang and fled at all costs. Only then did I realize that His Royal Highness Prince Ding did not follow. When the reinforcements arrived, only the bandit''s corpses were left on the ground, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding was gone."


    Governor Wei was staggering, his face full of shame, and he lowered his head deeply: "After the robbery, those bandits would at least stay quiet for half a month. I never thought that they would ambush in the deep forest and attack the government officials!"


    Zhang Zongbing, who was standing beside him, said angrily, "The bandits must have known that the imperial court had sent people to wipe them out, so they became desperate and jumped over the wall!"


    Other local officials nodded in agreement: "The bandits are really despicable. I have already sent more people to search for His Royal Highness Prince Ding in the forest. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is very brave and will definitely be fine!"


    There was a commotion below and no one dared to take responsibility. Even if Prince Ding was a great threat to His Majesty the Emperor, His Majesty the Emperor had not given any indication, and there was no reason to take action against Prince Ding. If Prince Ding really died because of going out with them, then they would definitely be operated on.


    Zhong Yansheng''s head was throbbing and hurting badly.


    He imitated Xiao Nong''s usual behavior and knocked the teacup handed to him by Yun Cheng onto the table neither lightly nor heavily.


    With a "bang", the noise below disappeared instantly, and all eyes fell on Zhong Yansheng.


    "Your Highness Prince Ding decided to go to Chunfeng Valley to investigate on a whim." Zhong Yansheng''s voice was a little hoarse, but because of the hoarseness, it lost its usual softness and became a bit more awe-inspiring. "Why did the bandits set up an ambush in advance?"


    This question hit the nail on the head, and the atmosphere in the entire hall froze.


    The reason why the bandits were able to ambush in advance was naturally because... someone leaked Xiao Nong''s whereabouts.


    Apart from Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong''s men, only a few officials who were meeting with him in the post station knew Xiao Nong''s whereabouts.


    Governor Wei and his companions turned pale: "Your Highness, please be discerning! We would never dare to collude with the bandits and murder His Highness Prince Ding!"


    Each of them was trying to explain themselves anxiously, but Zhong Yansheng just stared at them, his face even paler than the injured Governor Wei, and said nothing.


    After hearing the news that Xiao Nong was missing, his mind was blank for a long time, until his fingers that were holding the little tit wood carving began to hurt, he suddenly came to his senses, tried to calm down, and told everyone to go to the lobby and wait for instructions.


    When Xiao Nong is not around, Zhong Yansheng is the one with the most say.


    On the way to the lobby, Zhong Yansheng ran into Yun Cheng and Lou Qingtang who were rushing over. The two had been watching over medicine for Zhong Yansheng in the kitchen, and came over immediately after hearing the news.


    Zhong Yansheng sent away Huo Shuang who was following behind him, and only then did he learn from Lou Qingtang that Xiao Nong had only taken twenty out of the five hundred black-armored soldiers, and the rest stayed in the inn.


    To protect him.


    When Lou Qingtang hurriedly informed him of the news, his expression was complicated: "The order given by His Highness before he left was that when he was away, the remaining Black Armored Army would obey His Highness'' orders."


    Not sure if it was because of illness or something else, but Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were hot and red uncontrollably.


    It was raining so heavily and they suddenly attacked. How is Xiao Nong doing?


    Is he injured and that''s why he didn''t come back? What if he...


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to think further. He had to force himself to think about other things before he could calm down and carefully consider the suspicious points of Xiao Nong''s attack.


    Even Wei the governor and Zhang the general were able to break out of the encirclement, so how could Xiao Nong, who had been through hundreds of battles, not be able to get out? Unless all the bandits were targeting him.


    But the bandits didn''t sound violent. During normal robberies, they wouldn''t hurt anyone unless necessary. So why did they attack Xiao Nong?


    Unless the person who attacked Xiao Nong was not a bandit, but an assassin.


    There are too many people who want to kill Xiao Nong, but it is not easy to do it in the capital. The ship is full of black-armored soldiers, so Chunfeng Valley is the best time.


    Who sent them? The old emperor, Prince De, Prince An, or someone else who had a grudge against Xiao Nong?


    ...Whether it is the hundreds of officials in the court or the many aristocratic families in the capital, there are only a handful of people who have no grudge against Xiao Nong. His Royal Highness Prince Ding has offended so many people that he can''t count them with both hands, and anyone could send someone to take action against him.


    Zhong Yansheng was speechless for a moment, and the fingertips that were grabbing the hem of his clothes turned slightly white.


    Does Xiao Nong know that a bunch of people are staring at his head?


    Did he deliberately bring only such a few people out in order to lure out the assassin, but some accident happened and caused them to get separated and not return?


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding was invincible... He didn''t believe that Xiao Nong would be defeated by a bunch of rats.


    Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth, suppressed his panic, and forced himself to think things through. He felt that it would be best to detain the most suspicious officials in the post station first.


    "Whether they dare or dare not is not up to me, nor is it up to you to say a few words... Come on, the adults will stay in the lobby of the inn tonight, and no one is allowed to say a word to them."


    While Zhong Yansheng was speaking, he couldn''t help but cough heavily, and continued with a hoarse voice: "Anyone who violates this will be killed without mercy."


    There was no expression on that beautiful face, as white as paper. It was not known whether it was because he had been with Xiao Nong for too long, but he actually had a momentary overlap with Xiao Nong. In the slightly dim lobby, there was a kind of strange and beautiful beauty.


    No one was surprised to hear such words from Xiao Nong, but when these iron-blooded words came out of the mouth of the gentle little prince, it made people feel a chill down their spine.


    Governor Wei couldn''t help swallowing.


    This little prince is very young and doesn''t seem to have a good temper. It''s obvious that he''s not very good at making decisions and is a gentle and easy-to-control person. People didn''t take him seriously at first, but who knew that this young man actually has another face.


    Presumably, he lay dormant on purpose when Prince Ding was present?


    Governor Wei was puzzled and in so much pain that he didn''t have the energy to exchange glances with others. He just lowered his head with a pale face and responded.


    Only Zhong Yansheng knew that his hands hidden under his sleeves were trembling slightly, his heartbeat was sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and his back was covered in cold sweat.


    He must find Xiao Nong as soon as possible. Something must have happened, otherwise Xiao Nong would have sent someone to report to him that he was safe.


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at Huo Shuang and others who were standing silently on one side of the lobby and gritted their teeth.


    Xiao Nong was missing, so it was normal for him to go looking for Xiao Nong, but he couldn''t just bring the Black Armored Army to look for Xiao Nong, otherwise he would definitely be reported to the old emperor. For some unknown reason, the old emperor couldn''t stand his close relationship with Xiao Nong.


    "Time is running out. Send out 300 Black Armor Guards to follow me to search the mountain for His Royal Highness Prince Ding. Send out 2,000 people from the Fifth Army Camp to stand by near Spring Breeze Valley." Zhong Yansheng said, "The rest of you will stay at the posthouse. Report any news immediately."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s faces changed. Whether it was the lineage of Prince Ding who stayed in the hall, or Huo Shuang and others and local officials, they all spoke out in opposition: "Your Highness wants to go in person? Absolutely not!"


    "How can His Highness the Eleventh Prince take such a risk? The bandits even dared to attack His Highness Prince Ding. If something happens to the young prince, how will we explain it to His Majesty?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your Highness, His Royal Highness Prince Ding certainly doesn''t want you to go out in person!"


    Yuncheng objected: "Master, you are still ill, what if..."


    Zhong Yansheng raised his hand to stop them from talking, his gentle features revealing a bit of sharpness: "This is an order, not a discussion. Prepare the horses!"


    He was not sure who the traitor was. Could it be the detained officials in the lobby, or the people in the three camps, or even the Black Armor Guards... Anyone might want to kill Xiao Nong, but he wouldn''t.


    Zhong Yansheng had a vague premonition that Xiao Nong really needed him right now.


    Everyone paused for a while, then took back their words. Huo Shuang wanted to object, but Zhong Yansheng had already stood up and left.


    The heavy rain had stopped, and the night after the rain was particularly cold. Yun Cheng knew how stubborn Zhong Yansheng was after he made up his mind. He silently handed the warm clothes he was holding to Zhong Yansheng, feeling a little sad.


    He couldn''t ride a horse, so he could only wait in the inn.


    "Master, you must be careful." Yun Cheng felt uncomfortable, "I''ll be waiting for you at the inn."


    During the few months that he and the young master were separated, the young master had grown so much that he was almost able to stand on his own.


    Lou Qingtang remained silent the whole time, and when he saw that Zhong Yansheng was going to go in person, he frowned but did not object.


    He naturally guessed some of what Zhong Yansheng could think of, and had a bad feeling.


    There was heavy rain and thunder outside before... The last time Xiao Nong was caught in a heavy rain, his headache became particularly severe.


    If this time the headache was caused prematurely by the unexpected rain, then perhaps only Zhong Yansheng could solve it by going there in person.


    Seeing that no one was talking, he suddenly stepped forward and bowed to Zhong Yansheng: "When I came here, I hired a team of escorts. Now the young prince is in need of people. Why don''t I take the escorts with me and go with the young prince to look for His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"


    No one was surprised when Lou Qingtang spoke up. After all, he had lost so many goods and was counting on His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who had the best chance of successfully suppressing the bandits, to help him get the goods back.


    Moreover, he is a well-known righteous businessman.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded silently to Lou Qingtang.


    Lou Qingtang took out two more medicine bottles and handed them to Zhong Yansheng: "My ancestors were all doctors, and I occasionally study medicine. This is a pill I made specially for you. It is very effective in suppressing colds, but after taking it, you will feel sleepy and weak. The other bottle is medicine for injuries. If you don''t mind, you can give it a try, Your Highness."


    Huo Shuang stepped forward and tried to separate him: "How could the young prince use such a medicine of unknown origin casually..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhong Yansheng had already taken over: "Okay, thank you, Mr. Lou."


    Huo Shuang choked: "Your Highness, the ingredients of this medicine are unknown. What if something happens to you after taking it?"


    "Then Mr. Lou should not live either."


    Lou Qingtang: "..."


    The little beauty learned bad things from the man named Xiao.


    Zhong Yansheng took a deep breath and said, "Okay, the rain has stopped, it''s time to set off."


    When getting on the horse, Zhong Yansheng swallowed a pill given by Lou Qingtang.


    Even if you can''t remember many things, the memory will come back once you taste the familiar flavor.


    Zhong Yansheng had tasted this extremely bitter taste.


    It was the taste that was stuffed into his mouth a long time ago when he jumped into the river and was rescued onto the pleasure boat by Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t like the bitter taste, so he always spit out the pills after they were stuffed into his mouth. After several times, he annoyed the person who was already impatient to feed him the pills, and he rolled his lips and tried to push the tip of his tongue into his mouth.


    Those vague memories came flooding back, and Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but touch his lips which were dry from being burned.


    Although not very gentle, Xiao Nong was very patient with him.


    He always thought that Xiao Nong was unable to move around easily at that time, so he kindly pulled him out of the river, but he was still forced to sleep by him.


    That night...did he misunderstand, was Xiao Nong also willing?


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he had one more question he wanted to ask Xiao Nong.


    The cool night breeze blew across his hot cheeks, and the stinging feeling in his face swept away the drowsiness in his mind. Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses, pursed his lips, waved his whip, and was surrounded by a group of people, riding his horse towards Chunfeng Valley.


    Chunfeng Valley was not too far from the posthouse. In the hazy night, a narrow path was squeezed out between the steep mountains on both sides, like some huge monster with its mouth open ready to eat people, silently staring at the people who were rushing towards them with torches and lanterns.


    Huo Shuang was Zhong Yansheng''s deputy general. He followed orders to mobilize the soldiers of the Five Army Camps stationed outside the post station. Following Zhong Yansheng were the guards led by Wanzhou and the Black Armor Army.


    The person who had brought the news earlier led the way and led everyone into a forest outside the alley: "Your Highness, the bandits appeared from here."


    The forest was quiet at night. Except for this small piece of light, everywhere else was pitch black, as if someone was staring at them in the dark.


    It would be a lie for Zhong Yansheng to say he was not afraid. He mustered up his courage and, with the help of the light of the torch, he was able to see the surrounding scene clearly.


    The nearby bushes had signs of being trampled by horses, and the wet ground was covered with a mess of horse hoof prints and footprints, as well as a series of bloodstains and a knife that someone had dropped, indicating that a fight had taken place.


    Because it had rained, the footprints were not so clear, but they could be vaguely seen extending into the depths of the forest, and there was a large area of crushed grass along the way.


    Besides the smell of mud after the rain, there seemed to be a faint smell of blood floating around.


    The corpses on the ground were piled together by several soldiers guarding the place. They took off the clothes on their faces. Due to blood loss, the faces of the corpses were deathly pale. Some had broken neck tendons, and some had their eyes wide open, as if they died with their eyes open. It was tragic and bloody.


    Zhong Yansheng had lived for more than a decade and had never even seen a dead chicken. The bloodiest scene he had seen was when Xiao Nong tied Meng Qiping to the stage. He still felt nauseous when he thought about it.


    He felt a chill on his back and was afraid to look at the dead body. He clenched the dagger Xiao Nong gave him in his right hand and quickly glanced at the corpses on the ground. Seeing that there were no familiar faces and no one wearing the clothes of the Black Armor Guards, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Zhan Rong, or the secret guards he had seen in the palace, appeared there, he would definitely be very sad.


    No one noticed Zhong Yansheng''s cowardly look. In the inn, Zhong Yansheng''s performance was already very impressive: "Your Highness, the officers and soldiers sent earlier have already searched along the way into the mountains. I don''t know if the bandits are still lying in ambush nearby. The forest is dangerous, and your highness is not feeling well. How about waiting outside for news?"


    Just a glance at it made Zhong Yansheng''s stomach churn. His face turned pale, and he swallowed hard several times before he finally suppressed the urge to vomit. "Mr. Lou''s medicine is very effective. I feel much better now."


    Not good at all.


    "The barbarians are entrenched outside the border of Mobei, eyeing our Great Yong covetously. Uncle has a special status, and we cannot afford any mistakes." Zhong Yansheng said solemnly, "Bring your men with me into the mountains, and we must find Uncle tonight."


    He really wanted to see Xiao Nong immediately.


    Several generals from the Five Army Camps who followed were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhong Yansheng was considering this aspect. Prince Ding has been guarding the border for many years and it has become an invisible wall. The barbarians run away when they see the Black Armored Army. If Xiao Nong really gets into trouble here and the news leaks out, the consequences will be immeasurable.


    I didn''t expect that the young prince would have such a broad vision and consider so many things.


    Everyone looked solemn and followed the order: "Yes!"


    After giving the order, Zhong Yansheng rode his horse to separate the branches and headed deep into the forest.


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind: "The situation at the border has been settled now, and there won''t be any disturbances easily. Your Highness is so anxious to find His Highness Prince Ding, are you really worried that there will be chaos at the border?"


    Zhong Yansheng turned around and saw that annoying Wan Zhou again, looking at him with suspicion in his eyes.


    He said with a wooden face, "Really? Since you are so confident, if there is a riot at the border, I will ask His Majesty to send you to quell the riot on your behalf."


    Wanzhou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng was extremely anxious, so he turned a corner on his horse and was in no mood to pay any more attention to him.


    A group of government soldiers had already come in to search. There were a lot of footprints on the ground. Every few meters there was a lit torch with a red ribbon next to it, indicating that the area had been searched.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the boundless mountains and forests in the night and fell into a state of panic and confusion.


    How is Xiao Nong doing now?


    How to find Xiao Nong?


    Red ribbons representing the search were hung everywhere. The mountain path became narrower and narrower as one went deeper into the mountain. Gradually, it was impossible to ride horses. Everyone had to get off their horses and walk on the muddy mountain path. Their clothes were splashed with mud.


    The others were fine, but the few black-armored guards protecting him looked at Zhong Yansheng with some embarrassment.


    The prince asked them to protect the little prince and obey his orders, but they did not expect Zhong Yansheng to come in person.


    At this moment, Zhong Yansheng''s trouser legs were covered in mud. The clean little prince really shouldn''t appear in such a place.


    The black-armored soldiers protecting the surroundings were silent and alert. Suddenly, a black-armored guard looked towards a certain place in the deep forest, drew out his knife with a swish, and blocked a flying arrow: "Who is it!"


    Everyone was startled, and drew their swords: "Protect His Highness!"


    The next moment, a bright flash of a knife appeared in the dark forest, and a group of people ambushed on the roadside and attacked with knives.


    There really is an assassin lurking near Chunfeng Valley, and his target is very clear, it''s Zhong Yansheng!


    Zhong Yansheng noticed that the clothes they were wearing were exactly the same as those on the pile of corpses outside the forest. Obviously, they were the same group of people who attacked Xiao Nong.


    Who wants Xiao Nong''s life and his life at the same time?


    A possibility popped into Zhong Yansheng''s mind, and he clenched the dagger tightly. Amid the roars and the flashing of swords, he hid fearfully behind the guards and black-armored guards and did not run around.


    At times like this, it''s easier to get caught if you run around in panic.


    There weren''t many assassins in this group, and they only dared to charge head-on because of the darkness and the forest. Each of the black-armored guards was as strong as ten. Even in unfamiliar terrain, their combat power was stronger than that of ordinary soldiers, and they could be dealt with in a short while...


    As this thought popped up in Zhong Yansheng''s mind, another group of people appeared out of the corner of his eye!


    It was obvious that these people were not working for the same person. There was an embroidered pattern on their sleeves compared to the previous group. After they appeared, they rushed towards the Black Armored Guards without hesitation, and their target was still Zhong Yansheng.


    Two groups of people?


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and after a brief moment of fear, he quickly calmed down.


    He brought with him four hundred black-armored guards, as well as soldiers from the five military camps and the Wanzhou guards from the Jinyiwei. Even if these two groups of assassins attacked together, they could not get close to him due to the heavy protection of the black-armored guards.


    It just takes some effort to deal with these people.


    Just as he finished his thought, a soldier shouted in panic: "This is weird! Why are there more and more people coming the more we fight?!"


    Zhong Yansheng followed in panic: "..."


    It wasn''t him who called!


    Suddenly, another group of people rushed out from behind the crowd!


    Different from the first two groups of people, these people''s face coverings were gray. They obviously had not expected that two teams of assassins had appeared. After a moment of surprise, they rushed in without hesitation, creating quite a mess.


    Unexpectedly, a third group of people appeared. Even the black-armored guards were stunned. They immediately made a decision: "Send the signal! Fight and retreat, and protect His Highness from leaving the forest!"


    This time, Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to think about it anymore and just followed them to move the pit.


    However, as soon as the signal fireworks were released, a group of people suddenly rushed out from the side and rear!


    Wan Zhou finally couldn''t hold on any longer, shook off the blood on his knife, and cursed: "Damn it! How many groups of people are hiding in this forest? How did you check these useless people in Baoqing Mansion!"


    For the first time, Zhong Yansheng felt that his scolding was right.


    However, the situation did not deteriorate. These several groups of assassins appeared out of nowhere. It was unknown whether they were competing for Zhong Yansheng''s head, or they had grudges against each other, or some of them just came to stir up trouble. When several groups of people collided with each other, the scene instantly became extremely bloody and chaotic. They were all bloodthirsty and no one paid attention to killing the target first.


    The formation protecting him became a little chaotic. Zhong Yansheng looked at the chaotic scene, crouched and quietly retreated. Halfway back, his waist suddenly tightened, and his mouth was covered by a big hand.


    Someone grabbed him by the waist and pulled him backwards. Before he could even shout, he was dragged directly into the bushes.


    For a moment, Zhong Yansheng felt horrified, his hair stood at the end. Without thinking, he pulled out the dagger from his sleeve and was about to stab him. But halfway through, his hand on his waist tightened again.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned and turned around holding the dagger.


    The field of vision was dim, and he could not see the appearance of the person behind him, but he could smell the rusty and bloody smell and the faint bitter and cold fragrance on him.


    "Elder brother?"


    Zhong Yansheng pulled his mouth free from his palm and called out vaguely. His heart started pounding again, a different kind of rapidity from when he was nervous and scared.


    The person behind him said nothing and almost lifted him up. Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment and then stood still without moving.


    The summer forests were lush¡¯ and the mountain paths were intricate, but the person holding him seemed to be able to see at night. He walked lightly and calmly, quickly retreating from the place where the firelight and the sounds of fighting were intertwined. Someone had already discovered that Zhong Yansheng had been taken away, and there were continuous shouts of shock and anger: "The young prince has been kidnapped!"


    The rustling of branches and leaves passed by his ears, interlaced with the sound of heavy breathing. Zhong Yansheng smelled the increasingly strong smell of blood on him, and his heart tightened: "Brother, are you injured? Is it serious? I brought the medicine that Doctor Lou gave me."


    Still no response.


    Noticing that they seemed to be heading deeper into the forest, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but ask again after a while: "Brother, where are you taking me? Aren''t we going down the mountain?"


    The person behind him still didn''t say anything. Instead, he covered his mouth as if he was annoyed by the noise. He walked through countless deep forest paths and finally grabbed him and dived into a cave hidden behind dense branches and leaves.


    Then Zhong Yansheng felt lighter and was gently placed on the ground.


    Zhong Yansheng had a feeling that Xiao Nong''s condition seemed not right. After he was finally put down, he immediately took out the fire starter he was carrying at his waist, and with a click, he lit up the surroundings.


    This was probably a cave where a hunter had stayed while hunting in the mountains. It wasn''t very deep, and there was a layer of straw on the ground, and a pile of firewood that had long been extinguished.


    The pair of eyes so close to him were indeed the familiar deep blue color.


    Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief: "Brother, you..."


    He was interrupted by someone covering his mouth again when he was halfway through his words.


    That handsome face was half bright and half dark in the firelight, and there was no familiar smile in his eyes. Instead, it was covered with a thin layer of red blood mist, appearing chaotic and manic. He covered his mouth and lowered his head. His tall nose rubbed the thin skin on his neck. After closing his eyes and taking a deep sniff, he tilted his head, raised his eyes, and stared at him with an elusive smile.


    Zhong Yansheng was frightened by his somewhat frivolous action and froze all over, slowly realizing the danger.


    The look in his eyes is not right.


    The person in front of him looked at him, and slowly emerging from his eyes was a kind of purely bestial greed and evil desire.


    It was unlike the way Xiao Nong usually looked at him.


    It was more like a wild beast that had just brought its prey back to its cave and was thinking about where to start.

 Ch. 57 - Xiao Nong: Are you ready to take revenge on me now?

    Facing such chaotic and beastly eyes, the creepy feeling from before suddenly ran up my spine again.Zhong Yansheng vaguely recalled that ever since he entered the forest, he always felt that something was staring at him in the depths of the dark forest.


    Was it Xiao Nong?


    The scene just now was so chaotic, and when Xiao Nong appeared and took him away, it didn''t seem like he came to save him... instead, it seemed like he was waiting for an opportunity to capture him.


    The forced calmness and composure gradually shattered into pieces, Zhong Yansheng''s thin body trembled slightly, and he looked at Xiao Nong, his beautiful eyes filled with mist. In the swaying firelight, those bright and clear eyes were like a shimmering lake in the sunlight, flickering with tiny lights precariously.


    Facing such a pair of tearful eyes, Xiao Nong seemed to feel a little annoyed. He paused, and moved the hand that was covering his eyes upwards to cover his eyes.


    The restraint on his mouth disappeared, Zhong Yansheng choked up and spoke hoarsely: "What''s wrong with you? We really can''t stay here, Doctor Lou is here too, I''ll take you to find him... Um!"


    Before he could finish his words, the hand moved down again and covered his mouth. His brows looked extremely cold, as if he didn''t like what he said.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him in confusion, his eyelashes wet with tears, becoming darker and darker than ink, making the redness in his eye sockets particularly obvious. Even the tip of his nose turned slightly red, like a piece of white porcelain, with a thin and fragile feeling.


    Xiao Nong stared at him for a long time, then covered his eyes with his hands again.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The tears that I had been holding back suddenly couldn''t come out.


    He blinked, and his long eyelashes scratched Xiao Nong''s palm. The next moment, he felt the palm covering his eyes pressing down, with a hint of threat, as if warning him not to act like a spoiled child.


    There was something very wrong with Xiao Nong''s condition, and he was obviously not in his right mind.


    Zhong Yansheng bit his lip, remembering that he had not had time to ask Xiao Nong about his illness.


    Is it because of a headache?


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated and whispered, "Brother?"


    Perhaps he noticed that Zhong Yansheng stopped chattering and wanted to ask him to leave, so the hand covering his eyes moved slightly, but in the end he did not move it down to cover his mouth.


    It was dark in front of him, but Zhong Yansheng could sense that Xiao Nong''s very presence was moving back and forth between his lips and neck.


    He was pressed down with his head tilted back, his slightly dry lips unconsciously opened slightly, revealing a tiny bit of bright red tongue tip. His snow-white, thin neck was also forced to be exposed, with light blue veins faintly visible. Under Xiao Nong''s gaze, his Adam''s apple rolled nervously.


    The cave was so quiet that the only sounds were the mingled breathing of two people, one heavy, the other rapid.


    The rustling sound of clothes entered his ears. Before Zhong Yansheng could react, he was suddenly pushed into the straw pile behind him. A bitter and cold breath mixed with a strong smell of blood rushed towards him. Xiao Nong still covered his eyes, lowered his head, and sniffed him carefully.


    Just like Taxue who used to come to his bed every day to act like a hooligan, he sniffed carefully, from the soft lips to the pointed jaw, then pressed against the warm skin on his neck and rubbed against his Adam''s apple, smelling his scent and letting out a slight sigh as if he was very satisfied.


    Zhong Yansheng was pinned down by him, unable to move, not even his neck could turn. The cool breath sprayed on his sensitive throat, stimulating him so much that he could not help swallowing several times. Because he could not see anything, he was so anxious that his voice could not help but tremble: "Brother..."


    Xiao Nong still ignored him. He buried his head in his neck and sniffed deeply for a while, as if he was no longer satisfied with just smelling Zhong Yansheng''s scent.


    Then, something warm, wet and soft suddenly licked his Adam''s apple.


    Zhong Yansheng was caught off guard, uttered a cry of surprise, and struggled violently, but was pushed back with a force that he could not resist.


    Xiao Nong, Xiao Nong licked him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes became moist again, and his mind went blank. Xiao Nong licking him was even more... excessive than Xiao Nong kissing him.


    One of his hands was still trying in vain to hold the firelighter, making way for Xiao Nong to see how miserable he was. The other hand was tightly grasping the dagger with a strange curve. The veins on the back of his thin hand were slightly exposed, but he still couldn''t pull it out.


    Zhong Yansheng had too many concerns and was reluctant to hit Xiao Nong''s head with the scabbard, but the person on top of him obviously had no mercy. After tasting the taste of the person under him, he became more and more presumptuous, biting the trembling Adam''s apple, chasing and grinding it between his teeth, teasing him badly.


    The feeling was so strange and scary. He had the illusion that he was being swallowed up in one bite, half shame and half fear.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hand trembled, and the fire starter he was holding with difficulty fell to the ground with a thud. The faint flame between his fingers disappeared without a trace. The cave fell into complete darkness, and no one could see how Zhong Yansheng was pressed into the straw pile and became limp all over.


    He wanted to ask Xiao Nong to stop, but the words came out of his mouth in broken murmurs. He grabbed at the air in vain, but Xiao Nong''s fingers penetrated through his fingers and grabbed hold of him, pressing him to the ground.


    His head was buzzing, and his body was shrouded in a high fever. The cold symptoms that had been suppressed by medicine seemed to come back again, even more violently than before.


    Although it was such a cold rainy night, Zhong Yansheng''s whole body was soaked with hot sweat.


    However, it seemed unable to satisfy Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong''s panting was in his ears, one louder than the other, as if he was suppressing some desire.


    But a more instinctive reaction prompted him to continue kissing, licking and biting Zhong Yansheng''s neck, repeatedly stroking a small piece of skin on the side of Zhong Yansheng''s neck, as if there was something sweeter underneath, tempting him to bite through the fragile neck under his lips.


    Zhong Yansheng''s breathing stagnated.


    Under that piece of skin, his jugular vein was beating.


    If Xiao Nong bit open that piece of skin...even if Lou Qingtang came over, he wouldn''t be able to save him.


    Zhong Yansheng instinctively knew that if this continued, something might happen. He suppressed the trembling in his voice and asked carefully, "Brother, you are covering my eyes. I can''t see you. Can you let go of your hand?"


    He was testing whether Xiao Nong could still understand what he said.


    After a moment, the hand pressing on the eyes loosened.


    He can still understand a little bit, which means that he hasn''t completely lost his mind.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know whether he should breathe a sigh of relief. In the darkness, he couldn''t see Xiao Nong''s eyes or expression, but he could feel that Xiao Nong was still staring at his neck.


    Like a ferocious beast staring at its prey without blinking.


    "Brother, do you have a headache?"


    The head buried in his neck nodded slightly.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened, and he felt choked with pain.


    He knew that there was no way a few lowly assassins could do anything to Xiao Nong.


    The heavy rain and thunder might have triggered Xiao Nong''s headache prematurely and made it particularly serious.


    Xiao Nong''s head attack was definitely hard to control. The black-armored guards who followed him must have lost him, and they didn''t dare to report back, so they kept looking for him...


    In Xiao Nong''s confused state, it was impossible for him to return to Baoqing Prefecture by himself.


    Besides the headache, does he have any other injuries?


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to check him, but he was pinned down in the straw, and any movement would alert Xiao Nong. He could only make a guess based on Xiao Nong''s past performance when he had a headache: "Can I help you relieve the pain?"


    Xiao Nong nodded.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little confused.


    What was going on with Xiao Nong''s headache? He had never heard of Prince Ding having such a disease. Even Doctor Lou seemed helpless.


    Why could he relieve Xiao Nong''s pain? Or was it his smell or something else?


    Zhong Yansheng slowed down his rapid breathing: "So, then do you want to suck my blood?"


    Xiao Nong didn''t move, neither shaking his head nor nodding.


    Zhong Yansheng understood.


    Zhong Yansheng was very afraid of pain, but if Xiao Nong wanted his blood, he would of course be willing to give it, even if it would be a little painful... but he couldn''t let Xiao Nong bite his neck.


    He will die.


    But at the moment, Xiao Nong was obviously completely unable to communicate and was becoming increasingly out of control.


    Zhong Yansheng could feel that the force he was holding on to his hand was becoming more and more violent. Xiao Nong''s remaining sanity might be suppressing the bloodthirsty animal nature in his instinct, but if the suppressed desire erupted, the consequences would be completely unpredictable.


    If he died in the cave after Xiao Nong bit his throat, he would definitely be in great pain when Xiao Nong woke up.


    Zhong Yansheng let out a light breath, stretched out his trembling right hand, and gently brushed Xiao Nong''s hair.


    The arrogant, cold and cruel Prince Ding also has soft hair.


    Xiao Nong was so alert that he didn''t even raise his eyelids when he raised his hand. Zhong Yansheng had no doubt that if he became suspicious of him, he would be able to break his wrist with just his hand.


    After he tentatively touched Xiao Nong''s head a few times, the tense body of the man seemed to relax a little, but his lips still lightly rubbed the skin on his neck, as if he wanted to bite it.


    Zhong Yansheng realized that he could not delay any longer, so he quietly slipped the dagger hidden in his sleeve into his hand and clenched the scabbard.


    When they were in Prince Ding''s mansion, Uncle Wang liked to tell him stories from the past, and he also taught him how to knock someone out on a whim.


    The location... can be roughly determined, the strength...


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart was so nervous that it was about to jump out. He and Xiao Nong were so close, almost squeezed together perfectly, and he was not sure whether Xiao Nong noticed it.


    If he could successfully knock Xiao unconscious, he would cut his wrist and feed him his blood, and then, when Xiao woke up, he would apologize to him and go down the mountain with him.


    It would be nice if Xiao Nong wasn''t angry and could hug him for a while.


    Zhong Yansheng was really scared.


    Just when he was about to use the scabbard to knock it down, his wrist was suddenly grabbed and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a "snap".


    There was a low laugh in his ear that made his scalp tingle.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned.


    He thought too simply. Even if Xiao Nong was unconscious, he couldn''t attack him by surprise. I''m afraid his trick would be discovered the moment he secretly took out the dagger!


    The force on his body loosened, and Xiao Nong pressed his shoulders, as if he wanted him to change his position from lying on the straw pile to lying on his stomach on it.


    But perhaps because he still had a trace of rationality, knowing that the person under him was very delicate and could not be hit or touched, he did not grab Zhong Yansheng''s shoulders, but grabbed his outer robe.


    At this moment, Zhong Yansheng was more clever than ever. He turned around and took off his thick robe to keep out the cold. He slipped out from the side and rushed towards the cave entrance with his heart pounding.


    Just now, Zhong Yansheng grabbed the scabbard of the dagger and wanted to hit Xiao Nong, but Xiao Nong was not angry. However, his escape obviously angered Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng had only run two steps when he was grabbed by the collar and thrown back into the straw pile with a dizzy head.


    But before Xiao Nong could take the next step, Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt something cold and slippery sliding across his legs.


    When he realized what it was, Zhong Yansheng was horrified, and he screamed "Ah" subconsciously, his voice even tinged with tears, and he shouted in panic: "Xiao Nong, snake... there is a snake!"


    There was a sudden sound of "clang" in the darkness, and the dagger that had fallen to the ground was pulled out. Then, with a sudden movement, something was nailed firmly to the stone wall.


    Zhong Yansheng had been afraid of insects such as spiders and snakes since he was a child. He would get goose bumps on his hands and was so scared that he dared not move, fearing that there might be a snake lurking beside him in the dark.


    The tall black shadow in front of him paused for a moment, and after a moment, the scene in front of him suddenly lit up.


    It was the fire starter that Zhong Yansheng dropped before.


    With the help of the firelight, Zhong Yansheng could see in his peripheral vision the snake that was nailed to the wall by Xiao Nong, still struggling to swim its long body. The sight made him feel frightened again, and he looked around hurriedly, even forgetting to escape from the abnormal Xiao Nong.


    The next moment, Zhong Yansheng''s ankle was suddenly grabbed.


    Xiao Nong half-knelt in front of him, pulled off his boots, and then pulled his belt.


    Zhong Yansheng''s attention was forced to shift back to him. He blushed and tried to snatch back his belt: "What are you doing?"


    Halfway through the movement, he realized that the inside of his thigh was hurting.


    The snake just now slithered across his thigh, but he was so panicked at the time that he didn''t realize he had been bitten.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt dizzy, his fingers were soft and powerless, and he watched Xiao Nong loosen his belt, pull open his robe, take off his pleated trousers, and try to take off his underwear.


    Zhong Yansheng''s face was so hot that his ears were red. He grabbed his underwear and refused to let him take it off: "You can already see the wound..."


    The snake bit me in a very wrong place, on the inner side of my thigh.


    Zhong Yansheng was very thin and frail, and the only bit of flesh he had seemed to be on his hips and thighs. In the dim light of the fire starter, his delicate, white legs had a fleshy feel that made people want to reach out and hold them.


    Xiao Nong lowered his head. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t see his expression. He didn''t know if he had regained some sense at this moment. With tears in his eyes, he asked in a trembling voice: "Is it, is it a poisonous snake?"


    It was midsummer now, and they were in a deep forest with many snakes. It was also after the rain, and he had read in travel notes that snakes like to come out after the rain.


    Xiao Nong didn''t say anything, but just moved the firelighter closer to Zhong Yansheng''s legs.


    On the jade-like skin, two bleeding holes became more and more obvious, destroying the flawlessness of the skin and seeping out bloodstains, which was very eye-catching.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t even dare to look, feeling like he could hardly breathe. Just as he was wondering if the snake venom had begun to spread, Xiao Nong, who had been staring at his legs expressionlessly, suddenly lowered his head and buried his head between his legs.


    Xiao Nong placed his cool lips on the wound and sucked it.


    Zhong Yansheng only felt an inexplicable feeling crawling up his tailbone to his heart. He was stunned for a long time before he blushed and tried to push the head between his legs away: "No need to do this, take me away quickly, let''s go find Doctor Lou, Doctor Lou will definitely have a way...ah!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Nong put his big hand on his other leg and bit the flesh at the base of his leg.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes suddenly turned red again. He didn''t know whether it was his action of pushing Xiao Nong that angered him, or the wrong wording in his words that annoyed him again.


    Realizing that Zhong Yansheng had calmed down, Xiao Nong changed his biting action to sucking, sucking out the dirty blood for him and then spitting it onto the ground.


    His deep blue eyes were still dim, and his thin lips were stained with Zhong Yansheng''s blood. He looked like some kind of monster that sucked human blood, so handsome that he revealed a bit of evil.


    Zhong Yansheng''s body was tense as he watched him lower his head again. He moved closer to his injured area and breathed on the sensitive base of his legs, making his whole body numb and giving him a shudder.


    He propped his hands on the straw pile, his clothes were disheveled, and he looked at his head buried between his legs. He never thought that he would encounter such an experience when he went out tonight.


    After Xiao Nong repeated this several times, there was no more bleeding from Zhong Yansheng''s wound.


    Zhong Yansheng also plucked up the courage and took a look at what the snake nailed to the cliff was.


    It''s a very common black snake, not poisonous.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked blankly, and felt his limbs, which had been cold from fear, warm up again.


    He knows what kind of snake this is, so how could the knowledgeable Xiao Nong not recognize it?


    But Xiao Nong is unconscious now, so it seems normal that he can''t be recognized.


    Sucking the poisonous blood from the base of his legs is too... too weird. His Highness Prince Ding would not do such a thing on purpose.


    Seeing that he was about to lower his head again, Zhong Yansheng quickly said, "I''m fine, thank you, can you let me go?"


    It was very cold in the cave, and his legs were exposed to the air without any protection, which made him feel a little cold.


    Xiao Nong seemed not to understand and pressed his lips against his leg again.


    The position was too close, and they were rubbing up and down constantly. Zhong Yansheng''s breathing became disordered, and he felt something was wrong with his whole body. Every time, Xiao Nong would unintentionally exhale a few times between his legs.


    After being stimulated again, Zhong Yansheng felt as if his breathing was choked and even his waist became stiff.


    Summer inner wear is already thin, and Xiao Nong was so close to him.


    This time, Zhong Yansheng really felt like he was going to faint. He was frightened and excited before, but this time he felt ashamed.


    He watched Xiao Nong slightly raise his eyes, stare at him for a long time, look up at him, and lower his head again.


    But this time was different from before, Xiao Nong no longer sucked his wound.


    Zhong Yansheng''s pupils dilated for a moment, and he let out a short cry. He almost bounced up from his waist, but was held down tightly again. The tears in his eyes quickly spread back, and he was surrounded by that extremely strange feeling. There was a rumbling sound in his ears, and the corners of his eyes were red.


    Xiao Nong was too strong, and he had nowhere to escape. He collapsed powerlessly into the straw, his lips very red, and he kept shaking.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he had never been so sick before.


    Even when he fell into the water and had a fever for three days, it was not as hot as it is now. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The small cave became a steamer. The faint light of the fire was flickering. Xiao Nong roasted him over the fire. Sweat flowed down his temples. His hair was wet and stuck to his face and neck. His heart was beating so fast that he seemed to be dying in the next moment.


    At the last moment, he thought drowsily that Xiao Nong might as well bite his neck.


    Better than biting him there.


    When Xiao Nong finally let him go, Zhong Yansheng saw his Adam''s apple roll slightly, which was a swallowing movement.


    The big hand that had left several marks on his leg came up and pressed his waist.


    Zhong Yansheng stared blankly into those deep blue eyes, looking directly into the deep lust inside and the bigger storm surging inside.


    He realized that Xiao Nong still refused to let him go.


    After waking up in the evening and hearing the news that Xiao Nong was missing, Zhong Yansheng was terrified.


    But he couldn''t show his cowardice in front of so many people. He also had to try to stay calm in front of the officials with their own thoughts and the spies sent by the old emperor. He learned how to handle affairs like Xiao Nong and rode up the mountain to look for people at night.


    He was still sick, and if he hadn''t taken the medicine that Lou Qingtang sent him, he might have collapsed long ago.


    He encountered several groups of assassins on the way. Although they didn''t hurt him, he was very scared, and he was even more afraid that Xiao Nong might be injured.


    After much difficulty, he found Xiao Nong and was surprised to see that he was fine. Before he could even get a chance to be surprised, Xiao Nong seemed unconscious and kept bullying him, licking, chewing and biting him.


    He was extremely nervous and didn''t know how to vent his emotions. He was caught by Xiao Nong and forced to reach the peak of his emotions in this way. After he suddenly fell down, the grievances, fears, panics, worries, etc. that he had suppressed in his heart rushed up all at once.


    Zhong Yansheng''s nose felt sore and he blinked. The tears that had gathered in his eyes suddenly rolled out of his eyes. He cried in a suppressed voice: "Xiao Xianwei... I, I won''t pay attention to you anymore."


    Hot tears fell on the back of his hand, and Xiao Nong finally stopped moving. He looked at Zhong Yansheng, who was crying and had his clothes in disarray because of him.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to cry, but he didn''t want to cry out loud. He bit his lips and kept crying. The world in front of him was blurry. After a long while, he felt the hand holding him loosen, and the hands put on his underpants and pleated pants, pulled up his robe, and tied his belt meticulously.


    Then he was brought into a familiar embrace, held loosely, with a strength that he could break free from if he wanted to.


    After suddenly grabbing him here, Xiao Nong finally spoke his first words. Perhaps it had been a long time since he spoke, so his voice was low and obscure, not as calm and composed as usual: "I''m sorry."


    Xiao Nong raised his finger to wipe the tears from his face, frowning tightly, looking like he had no idea what to do with him: "...Don''t ignore me."


    Zhong Yansheng raised his eyes and met those deep blue eyes. He sobbed several times before he barely stopped crying. Tears still hung on his eyelashes. He choked and asked, "Are you... feeling better?"


    The nerve in Xiao Nong''s brain was still twitching wildly, and his consciousness was between clarity and confusion. After a while, he responded: "Yeah."


    Perhaps¡­


    Zhong Yansheng was frightened when he thought about his appearance just now, and wanted to know how to wake him up: "Why did you suddenly wake up?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Nong paused, glanced at his legs, and stroked his furry head without changing his expression, not wanting to scare the frightened little bird again: "I woke up when I heard you crying."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that his tone was insincere and suspected that he was lying to him, but he didn''t have much energy now and didn''t want to pursue Xiao Nong. He said "oh" and wanted to cry for a while longer, so he rested his head on his arms and continued to shed tears.


    Xiao Nong could only continue to wipe his tears and coax him: "I''ll let you bite me back next time."


    Zhong Yansheng was upset and kicked him: "Who wants to bite you?"


    He was getting bolder and bolder. At first, he didn''t dare to look him in the eye, but now he kicked him whenever he wanted. Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and admitted his mistake: "Okay, I''ll let you bite me then."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng was still sick to begin with, and after Xiao Nong''s commotion, he broke out in a sweat. His originally dizzy mind now became a little clearer, and he smelled the increasingly strong smell of blood on Xiao Nong''s body.


    He was startled and realized that the piece of clothing around Xiao Nong''s waist was dark and wet. However, it was not noticeable because Xiao Nong was wearing a black robe.


    Zhong Yansheng reached out to grab Xiao Nong''s belt, but before he could reach it, his fingers were gently caught.


    "What are you doing, Yuan Yuan?" Xiao Nong asked with a smile, "Are you ready to take revenge on me now?"


    Zhong Yansheng was really about to be pissed off: "Don''t be so frivolous, let me see if you are injured. I brought some medicine that Doctor Lou gave me... Hmm."


    Xiao Nong suddenly lowered his head and kissed his lips. Thinking of what Xiao Nong''s mouth had just done, Zhong Yansheng covered his own mouth, forgetting that he should continue crying, and stared at him in disbelief.


    "Hush." ??Xiao Nong looked outside, his narrow eyes half-closed, "A guest is coming."

 Ch. 58 - Zhong Yansheng: They are useless... then what am I?

    When Xiao Nong kissed him, Zhong Yansheng felt a strange taste in his mouth.If he hadn''t discovered that Xiao was injured, he would have wanted to kick him again.


    He covered his mouth and kept silent. The cave became quiet, and only then did he notice the subtle noises coming from outside the cave.


    It seemed like someone was passing by the cave hidden behind the lush branches and leaves. A bright fire light also flashed outside the cave, probably someone was holding a torch or a hurricane lantern.


    Zhong Yansheng was blocked by Xiao Nong behind him. His eyes moved to Xiao Nong''s handsome profile as he stared at the cave entrance. His ears started burning when he thought about what this head was doing between his legs just now. He quickly lowered his head to look at the piece of cloth around his waist.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but the dark color seems to have spread to a larger area... The wound on Xiao Nong¡¯s waist must be quite large, and it has not been treated yet, so it¡¯s probably getting worse.


    No wonder he smelled such a strong smell of blood.


    If the people outside were from Xiao Nong, they would probably give a secret signal or something. Zhong Yansheng noticed that every time someone from Xiao Nong appeared, there would be a bird-like sound to convey the signal.


    If it were Xiao Nong''s personal guards or the Black Armor Army, they would have discovered the cave...


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Several groups of people showed up tonight, all wanting to kill him and Xiao Nong.


    Even among the Black Armor Army, there might be people who would betray Xiao Nong.


    However, the cave is so hidden that no one would necessarily discover it even if they passed by during the day. Now it is so dark that it is difficult to notice the cave even with a torch.


    Xiao Nong was so out of control before, probably because he got separated from Zhan Rong and the others. Now Xiao Nong has regained some of his consciousness. After the people outside leave, they can go find Lou Qingtang first.


    Tonight, the thoughts in Zhong Yansheng''s mind always seemed to be good but not good.


    He had just arranged his next plan in his mind when the fire outside the cave suddenly approached.


    There was still some confusion in Xiao Nong''s eyes. Rather than being alert, he looked more like a ferocious beast, staring coldly at the enemy who was trying to invade his territory.


    Zhong Yansheng was nervous and didn''t notice Xiao Nong''s unusual expression. He clenched his sleeves.


    The young man next to him leaned over, his body filled with the faint and fragrant orchid scent, which made Xiao Nong regain a little consciousness.


    He reached out and pulled Zhong Yansheng into his arms. His hand, which was wider and longer than Zhong Yansheng''s, held his hand. His thumb gently stroked the back of his hand a few times with a hint of comfort: "Don''t be afraid."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart calmed down immediately.


    At the same time, a rustling sound came from the cave entrance, and firelight suddenly came in.


    Then a familiar voice sounded: "It''s easy for me to find you. You''re hiding here, Your Highness, and... Your Highness Prince Ding."


    When he found out who the visitor was, Zhong Yansheng''s expression changed.


    It would have been fine if it was Huo Shuang who came, but unfortunately, it was Wan Zhou!


    This Wanzhou, from the very beginning when he was transferred by the old emperor''s side, acted very contemptuous towards Zhong Yansheng. He had no respect for him in his heart and crossed the line many times.


    Zhong Yansheng had a soft temper, but he was not the type to allow himself to be bullied. After teaching him a lesson a few times, he could clearly notice that sometimes Wanzhou''s eyes became increasingly gloomy when he looked at him.


    And Xiao Nong was a thorn in the old emperor''s side. When in the capital and the posthouse, Xiao Nong was always surrounded by secret guards and personal guards, who never let strangers get close to him. Now that Xiao Nong was injured, what would he do if Wanzhou found out?


    The wind lantern in Wanzhou''s hand was much brighter than a fire starter. The cave was not big, and it instantly illuminated the surroundings, including the dark color on Xiao Nong''s waist.


    Almost at the same time, Wanzhou, like a hyena smelling blood, cast a sharp gaze on Xiao Nong: "Ha, Your Highness Prince Ding, are you injured?"


    The ambiguous atmosphere that had lingered in the cave just now had completely disappeared, and Zhong Yansheng''s fingers couldn''t help but tremble.


    Like Huo Shuang, Wanzhou was specially selected from the Jinyiwei by the old emperor, so his skills must be quite good.


    If Xiao Nong was fine, he would definitely not be afraid of this man, but the problem was that Xiao Nong was injured.


    Xiao Nong was injured, he... he had to protect Xiao Nong!


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt a surge of courage in his heart. He took two steps forward and blocked Xiao Nong behind him.


    Seeing his reaction, Xiao Nong was stunned for a moment, then pulled him back with a mixture of laughter and tears.


    Seeing the two of them arguing in front of him, Wan Zhou''s gloomy face suddenly became a little weird: "I didn''t expect that the two of you have such a good relationship. I was wondering why the little prince risked going up the mountain to look for someone even though he was sick. It must be hard to act so secretly in front of His Majesty and everyone else."


    He held the hurricane lantern in one hand and slowly placed his other hand on the knife at his waist, staring at Xiao Nong with a sinister and cold look in his eyes.


    Since he had already been exposed, Zhong Yansheng did not make any more excuses and secretly clenched his fists: "Then you are wrong."


    His voice was hoarse, revealing an undisguised softness. In the dim firelight, his face was too beautiful to be real. Wanzhou couldn''t help but divert some of his attention to him: "What?"


    Facing the enemy, especially Prince Ding, Wanzhou should not have made this mistake.


    But Xiao Nong didn''t say a word. There was a large patch of blood on his body, and he seemed to be seriously injured. Moreover, if Xiao Nong was still able to move freely, he would have joined up with the Black Armored Army long ago. Why would he be with this useless pretty waste alone in this cave and let him be seen?


    The reason why Zhong Yansheng was able to sneak attack him last time was only because he did not expect Zhong Yansheng to carry a knife, and he did not expect him to attack suddenly.


    Xiao Nong looked like a wounded lion, not as strong as usual, and Zhong Yansheng looked weak and fragile. These several factors combined made Wanzhou unconsciously relax his vigilance.


    Zhong Yansheng looked straight at him and said slowly, "Your Highness Prince Ding and I have never been secretive."


    Xiao Nong just likes to say some ambiguous words in front of others that only they know, and he even dares to rub his fingertips in public!


    The moment Zhong Yansheng finished speaking, the hurricane lantern suddenly snapped and was extinguished by something. The cave suddenly fell into darkness. Zhong Yansheng felt someone brushing past his ear, and then a cry of pain and anger came from the front.


    Wanzhou realized something was wrong the moment his vision fell into darkness, and then he felt a terrible pain on the wrist holding the knife. He knew how powerful Xiao Nong was. If the knife fell into Xiao Nong''s hands, he would be killed the next moment!


    Wanzhou didn''t think twice, endured the severe pain and threw the knife out of the cave, fighting with Xiao Nong with bare hands, relying on his memory to attack Xiao Nong''s injured waist.


    An ordinary person would be weak and powerless after losing so much blood, not to mention the wounds that were caused by the attack.


    However, Xiao Nong''s strength was much more terrifying than he had imagined. Wanzhou was so shocked and confused that his back was chilled. If he had not been sure that the person in front of him was Xiao Nong, he would have thought that he was fighting with some mindless beast.


    Hearing the bang bang sounds not far away, Zhong Yansheng grabbed the tinderbox tightly and squatted beside the straw pile in fear. He didn''t know who had the upper hand, and he didn''t dare to go over and cause trouble.


    Finally, after another angry shout, something heavy fell in front of him with a bang, and the cave suddenly fell silent.


    Sweat broke out on Zhong Yansheng''s back. He steadied his breathing and blew up the tinderbox to light it.


    The faint firelight illuminated a small area around him. The person lying not far in front of him was Wanzhou.


    Xiao Nong put one foot on Wanzhou''s back, his face was out of the range of the firelight and his expression was blurry.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up: "Brother!"


    Xiao Nong responded: "Yeah."


    Wan Zhou coughed up a mouthful of blood foam, and after hearing the conversation between the two, he cursed with difficulty: "You... are indeed having an affair!"


    What he said seemed... quite right.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Nong rubbed Wanzhou''s back. His voice was not as gentle as when he was talking to Zhong Yansheng. It was cold and said, "Why did the old man send you to monitor him?"


    He kicked it and the bones on Wanzhou''s back seemed to "crack" with a sound. The pain made his facial features twisted and distorted, and he refused to open his mouth even if he tried to hold on.


    Xiao Nong rolled over inch by inch at a leisurely pace. Every time he stepped on a place, there was a crisp sound of "crack". Even if Wanzhou could endure it, he couldn''t resist the instinctive pain. When he stepped on the seventh bone, veins bulged on his forehead and he let out a hoarse roar of pain that was not human: "I''ll tell you...I''ll tell you!"


    The last time I saw this kind of situation, and Xiao Nong in this state, was when he was teaching Meng Qiping a lesson.


    Zhong Yansheng felt frightened by what he saw and crawled back unconsciously.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng''s reaction, Xiao Nong paused and said calmly, "Speak."


    Wan Zhou buried his face in the ground and finally caught his breath. After taking a few breaths, he suddenly looked up and glared at Zhong Yansheng, sneering: "Do you really think you are some noble prince?"


    Zhong Yansheng was startled: "...What?"


    Xiao Nong also narrowed his eyes and stepped on his neck: "Explain clearly."


    After the cold palace where Concubine Zhuang lived caught fire, Xiao Nong sent people to investigate all the imperial doctors and palace maids who might have had contact with Concubine Zhuang. However, the old emperor seemed to have noticed that someone was investigating this, so he had to act quickly. Every time the spies sent out found the person, he found that the person was already dead.


    The more this happened, the more suspicious Xiao Nong became.


    I just didn''t expect that Wanzhou would know such a secret matter.


    Xiao Nong''s methods of interrogating confessions were even more brutal than those of Zhan Rong and his men. He knew exactly where the pain was the most painful and the most unbearable. Wan Zhou was stepped on by him and let out an indistinct scream in his throat, his voice trembling: "I, I was in the Northern Pacification Office, and there was a fellow doctor from my hometown... who examined Concubine Zhuang''s pulse."


    He said intermittently**: "Concubine Zhuang''s child... was born three months after the chaos. The time, the time doesn''t match at all. The eleventh prince died of illness not long after he was born. There was no eleventh prince at all!"**


    Zhong Yansheng grasped the key point: "What chaos?"


    Wan Zhou shuddered: "...The crown prince forced the emperor to abdicate first."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, as if he had been stabbed by something. He stared at him and asked anxiously, "Why would the former crown prince force the emperor to abdicate?"


    "Who knows?" Wanzhou''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. "I was a nobody at that time, and I had never even met the late crown prince... I only knew that his mother''s family was uprooted by His Majesty, hum... It wasn''t as glorious as it seemed."


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and found the written memory sent by his subordinates from his disordered thoughts.


    The late crown prince''s mother came from a famous and prominent family in Langya. Her father was the crown prince''s tutor. The queen grew up with the old emperor as childhood sweethearts, but she was weak and unlucky, and died of illness when the late crown prince was two years old.


    After that, no matter how many officials in the court petitioned the emperor, the old emperor did not appoint a successor. He was deeply in love with his childhood sweetheart, which attracted praise from many literati, who wrote poems and essays praising her.


    ¡ª¡ªThe old emperor was not succeeded by the eldest son, and the former prince''s maternal grandfather, the grand tutor, did not teach him. It was only because the prince died suddenly that year that the old emperor was able to succeed to the throne. At that time, some literati secretly scolded the new emperor for his illegitimate access to the throne and his unclear character. After this incident, those voices disappeared.


    It was also because the former crown prince had lost his mother that the old emperor kept him by his side, brought him up personally, and named him crown prince at an early age. The good reputation between father and son spread far and wide.


    When people mention the late crown prince cautiously, they always forget that after the late crown prince married the crown princess, his grandfather was thrown into jail for crimes such as embezzlement, bribery, and counterfeiting of silver bills.


    The matter regarding the former crown prince was always covered up and unclear. Zhong Yansheng was not aware of this past and continued to ask anxiously: "Is this why he forced the emperor to abdicate? Also, why did Your Majesty treat me as the eleventh prince?"


    After Wanzhou recovered from the severe pain, he realized that he probably wouldn''t be able to get out of the cave tonight. He glanced at Zhong Yansheng, who was speaking in an anxious voice, and suddenly a malicious look appeared in his eyes.


    Prince Ding was indeed more powerful than he thought, but the seemingly invulnerable Prince Ding''s weak spot was actually right in front of him.


    He suddenly spat and said viciously: "I only know that you are not only a fake young master of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, but also a fake prince! You were born to be a fake! I don''t know why His Majesty...ah!"


    Before he could finish his curse, Xiao Nong suddenly stepped on his head, and Wanzhou''s head hit the ground with a bang and he fainted.


    Zhong Yansheng sat in a pile of straw, his eyes wide open in shock.


    Just as he had found out that night, Concubine Zhuang''s child died very early, and he was indeed not the eleventh prince. Wanzhou knew some inside information because they were from the same hometown, so it was no wonder that he always looked down on him.


    The old emperor knew clearly in his heart that he was not the eleventh prince, so why did he deceive everyone and give him this identity?


    He is neither the eldest son of the Huai''an Marquisate nor the eleventh prince, so who is he?


    There is also the former crown prince, whom no one dares to mention.


    ...Wanzhou''s words were always unpleasant to the ears, but it seemed like he was right, as he was indeed a fake wherever he went. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were so many things that happened today that Zhong Yansheng''s mind was in a mess. It was this and that, and he couldn''t make sense of it. Just when he was feeling confused, a hand with a bloody smell reached out to him.


    After a pause, he retracted his finger, wiped the blood from his fingertips, and moved to his head, rubbing it lightly.


    It was Xiao Nong''s hand.


    Xiao Nong''s face was also stained with blood, his deep blue eyes were like a dark river flowing under the moonlight, he half-knelt down, his tall figure was like a mountain, completely covering him: "Yuan Yuan, you are not a fake."


    Zhong Yansheng sat in the straw pile with his legs hugged. He didn''t know when a straw was stuck on his head. He looked messy, but his thoughts were not so chaotic. He raised his head and looked at him for a while, hesitated, and said in a low voice: "Brother, if I have nowhere to go in the future, can I live in your palace?"


    Small and poor.


    Xiao Nong''s fingers slid down, lifted his chin tenderly, and kissed the corner of his lips tenderly: "Of course."


    Zhong Yansheng shrank back: "...Don''t kiss me."


    But he was happy in his heart.


    Xiao Nong always makes him feel at ease.


    He liked the Marquis'' Mansion very much, but Zhong Sidu had returned, and he felt uncomfortable there. The palace was eerie and the old emperor''s surveillance was everywhere, so Prince Ding''s Mansion was still the best.


    People outside thought that Prince Ding''s Mansion was a den of wolves and dragons, but only he knew that everyone in the mansion was very kind to him. The personal guards would take the trouble to cook his favorite dishes, and the secret guards would secretly pay attention to his actions and, Taxue always want to lick him.


    The most important thing is... Xiao Nong is also here.


    Although Xiao Nong likes to bully him, Xiao Nong will also protect him well.


    He likes to stay with Xiao Nong.


    It''s a different kind of liking from the one I have for Yuncheng, Zhanrong, and the Marquis of Huai¡¯an and his wife.


    Looking at Zhong Yansheng''s sparkling eyes, Xiao Nong was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but kiss him again.


    Zhong Yansheng shrank back unhappily.


    Xiao Nong saw him dodging and evading, and the corners of his lips curled up: "I don''t dislike you, so why do you dislike me?"


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and shrank back.


    How are they the same!


    If Xiao Nong didn''t rinse his mouth, he didn''t want Xiao Nong to kiss him tonight.


    Xiao Nong stopped teasing him and lowered his eyes to look at Wanzhou on the ground.


    When he lost his mind, he probably injured Zhan Rong and others, and lost the signal fireworks and sword. Now, in addition to the Black Armored Army, there are more soldiers and guards sent by the old emperor on the mountain. It is not safe to run into them.


    Just now, this person revealed a little secret that he knew, although in a way that made Xiao Nong furious.


    If we take him back, we should be able to interrogate him to find out something else, but given the current situation, it is not safe to keep him here... Yuan Yuan is still by his side.


    This man must be dealt with while he is still unconscious.


    Yuan Yuan is timid and may have never even seen a dead person. He is kind-hearted and soft-hearted, so when he sees him taking action, he always trembles slightly with fear.


    Xiao Nong said calmly: "I want to kill this man."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned and turned back to look at him.


    The light from the tinderbox was already very weak and would soon go out. Xiao Nong was a little far away, so even his voice sounded a little fuzzy: "Are you scared?"


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a while.


    Xiao Nong lowered his eyes.


    Even though Zhong Yansheng was very scared and might hate him for killing someone, he still had to kill Wanzhou to ensure that everything was foolproof.


    His rationality seemed to be slipping away again. Xiao Nong was distracted for a moment. When he looked up again, he saw that Zhong Yansheng had actually stood up and walked to the nearby cliff.


    The black-necked snake that was nailed by Xiao Nong struggled for a long time and seemed to have died.


    Although it is a non-venomous snake, it is still creepy to look at.


    Zhong Yansheng swallowed his saliva, endured the goose bumps, reached out to grasp the handle of the knife, and pulled it hard.


    ...It didn''t move.


    Zhong Yansheng continued pulling with all his strength.


    Xiao Nong watched his movements and was silent for a moment: "What are you doing?"


    The dagger was stuck too deep into the wall. Zhong Yansheng tried to pull it out several times but still couldn''t get it out. He had no choice but to give up. He bent over and picked up a big rock at his feet. He struggled to carry it to Xiao Nong and said, "Brother, use this!"


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out that he was looking for the weapon.


    Zhong Yansheng was holding a heavy stone. Seeing that Xiao Nong didn''t take it, he hesitated and gestured to the back of Wanzhou''s head. He was about to smash it down with all his might, but his wrist was held by Xiao Nong with one hand.


    Xiao Nong stared at him for a moment with an unclear expression, and suddenly let out a low laugh, which soon turned into a loud laugh, as if he was very happy.


    Zhong Yansheng was inexplicably amused by his smile. He blinked, and then his face was rubbed. The man was not reasonable at all and forced to part his lips before being kissed.


    His lips and tongue were captured forcefully, entangled in licking and kissing, and the hidden sound of water was amplified countless times in the cave. Zhong Yansheng was angry and at a loss, his open mouth was invaded unscrupulously, but he was too soft-hearted to bite his tongue and let him withdraw, he couldn''t even tell what that bitter breath tasted like.


    When Xiao Nong finally loosened his grip, Zhong Yansheng''s legs were already softened by his kisses.


    "Don''t do it." Xiao Nong''s voice was hoarse, and he smiled, "Don''t get yourself dirty, I''ll do it."


    After he finished speaking, he covered Zhong Yansheng''s eyes with his hands, not wasting the stones that Zhong Yansheng had worked so hard to move. In the darkness, Zhong Yansheng heard a muffled bang, and the smell of blood around him became stronger.


    When Xiao Nong put his hand down again, the fire starter had gone out and he could not see anything. He only heard a "swish" sound, and Xiao Nong seemed to pull out the dagger nailed to the cliff. After wiping the blood on the straw, he put it back into the sheath and put it back in Zhong Yansheng''s hand. Then he took his hand and walked out in the darkness.


    This cave is no longer safe. We have to go to another place, bypassing the people all over the mountain, to find Zhan Rong or Lou Qingtang.


    Xiao Nong''s hands were not very warm, because he had calluses from holding knives and swords for many years, but they were slender and powerful, and could completely wrap around Zhong Yansheng''s palms, giving him a sense of security.


    Zhong Yansheng was led by him obediently, walked around the corpse on the ground, staggered a little and followed his footsteps, his heart pounding.


    Although he did not do it himself, he had just conspired with Xiao Nong to kill the people who blatantly interfered with the old emperor.


    They are accomplices.


    The moment he walked out of the cave, Zhong Yansheng heard Xiao Nong say, "Yuan Yuan, if I treat you like before again, pull out the dagger I gave you."


    Zhong Yansheng held the dagger tightly and refused in a muffled voice: "No."


    Xiao Nong''s steps faltered, and he seemed a little helpless: "I might hurt you."


    Zhong Yansheng had his own ideas and didn''t pay attention to him.


    The view outside the cave was much better than inside the cave. The shadows of the trees were vaguely visible. Zhong Yansheng was usually afraid of walking at night, especially in such a dark forest with so many ghosts, which was even more terrifying. But now that he was being led by Xiao Nong, he was not so scared anymore.


    Even when he was surrounded by a group of soldiers, Zhong Yansheng was not so calm. He pursed his lips and said firmly: "Even if you are crazy... I will not let go of you."


    He came here just to bring Xiao back safely.


    He hadn''t shown Xiao Nong the booklet he had worked so hard to draw yet.


    Xiao Nong seemed to laugh again**: "Okay."**


    There were rustling sounds all around. The movement in the cave just now seemed to have attracted other people, and a cold light flashed in the darkness.


    The Spring Breeze Valley was particularly lively tonight, as could be seen from the several groups of people Zhong Yansheng met when he went up the mountain.


    Xiao Nong glanced around, protected him and slowly retreated into the forest: "It seems that there are many people who want to kill me."


    At this time, Zhong Yansheng no longer cared about being nervous and afraid. Hearing what he said, he couldn''t help but said, "You finally know."


    Let him offend people everywhere.


    Whose side is this kid helping?


    Xiao Nong grabbed his hand tightly, and before those people surrounded him, he almost hugged Zhong Yansheng in his arms and quickly hid in the woods.


    The people in the woods followed closely.


    Zhong Yansheng still remembered that Xiao Nong was injured, and his breathing became rapid: "Brother, where are Zhan Rong and the others?"


    "What a bunch of useless people," His Royal Highness Prince Ding said calmly even though he was running for his life, "Don''t count on them."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t run fast, nor did he have much strength. He felt that being carried by him made him look even more useless, so he asked sadly, "They are useless... then what am I?"


    Although they were on the run, Xiao Nong still managed to coax him: "You are a little snack."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The person behind me is catching up.


    Zhong Yansheng gripped the dagger tightly and gritted his teeth. Just when he thought he was about to engage in a fight with this group of people, Xiao Nong suddenly stopped.


    A gust of wind blew towards them, and Zhong Yansheng turned around and saw that they were following the water flow, not running down the mountain, but running to the edge of a cliff, with a waterfall below.


    Xiao Nong was injured and brought him with him, so he would definitely not be able to defeat these people.


    But Zhan Rong said that Xiao Nong can''t swim.


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind went blank. He opened his mouth, but Xiao Nong covered his mouth and nose. A deep voice sounded in his ear: "Yuan Yuan, we are going to jump."


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously hugged his neck tightly.


    The next moment, he felt a lightness on his body, and Xiao Nong jumped down with him without hesitation.

 Ch. 59 - Xiao Nong: Little Master?

    The water in the mountains at night was icy cold and the flow was fast. The moment they fell from the cliff into the water, they were almost washed away by the current.If Xiao Nong hadn''t covered his mouth and nose, Zhong Yansheng would have almost choked on his saliva when caught off guard.


    The water flowed too fast, and Zhong Yansheng only had time to hold on to Xiao Nong before he was washed down by the rushing water. In the chaos, he was suddenly pressed into Xiao Nong''s arms, and a "bang" sound came to his ears, but he couldn''t tell what the sound was.


    Fortunately, this section of turbulent water converged into a wide pool, and the water flow gradually calmed down. Zhong Yansheng was dizzy and didn''t know where they were washed to. His head was dizzy and aching. After tossing and turning for so long, the medicine given by Lou Qingtang seemed to have no effect.


    But Xiao Nong''s condition was obviously much worse than his. The hand holding him was no longer as strong as before, and he seemed to have lost consciousness and sank silently.


    Zhong Yansheng panicked: "Brother... Xiao Nong!"


    Xiao Nong jumped so gracefully that he thought Zhan Rong was joking.


    It turns out that he really can''t swim!


    Zhong Yansheng tried desperately to tell himself to stay calm. He took a deep breath, dived into the water again, leaned over and put his lips on Xiao Nong''s, and slowly breathed in.


    The hand that was originally hooked on his hand with no strength seemed to move.


    Just now in the woods, it was Xiao Nong who carried him running, but now that they fell into the water, it was Zhong Yansheng who tried hard to carry Xiao Nong and swim to the shore.


    Xiao Nong was much taller than him. Zhong Yansheng stopped several times before he reached the shore. He first climbed onto the shore and then struggled to pull Xiao Nong ashore.


    After doing all this, Zhong Yansheng was left with no strength left. He knelt on the shore, panting, and let Xiao Nong rest his head on his knees to help him calm down a little. Seeing that Xiao Nong still didn''t move, he felt a chill in his heart and put his trembling fingertips under Xiao Nong''s nose.


    Fortunately, he is still breathing.


    Zhong Yansheng''s body softened, and only then did he feel cold.


    It might be almost Yin time now, the coldest time of the night. The wind was blowing on my body, and my wet clothes felt heavy and icy cold to the bone.


    [Almost Yin Hour = Before 3 A.M.]


    The moon finally came out. It was almost Mid-Autumn Festival, and the moon was almost full. The bright moonlight fell down, rippling on the dark water and illuminating Xiao Nong''s pale face.


    Zhong Yansheng had never seen His Royal Highness Prince Ding so weak, and he vaguely realized something.


    Xiao Nong...Xiao Nong''s injury!


    Also, when they were being rushed down, Xiao Nong seemed to have blocked something for him.


    Zhong Yansheng hurriedly felt his arms, fortunately the medicine bottle and dagger were still there.


    With shaking hands, he hurried to take off Xiao Nong''s clothes. The wet belt was very difficult to untie. Zhong Yansheng pulled it several times, but it became harder and harder. In a hurry, he simply pulled out the dagger with shaking hands and said guiltily: "Yes, you asked me to use the dagger."


    After he finished speaking, he cut Xiao Nong''s belt with a "swish", unbuttoned his robe, revealing Xiao Nong''s upper body.


    Xiao Nong''s body was much stronger than Zhong Yansheng''s. His chest was firm, and the muscles on his waist and abdomen were thin, tough, and powerful, flowing smoothly under his belt. Under the moonlight, his skin was moist and wet.


    Such beautiful waist and abdominal muscles must be very powerful.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, his face turned red for no apparent reason, and he shook his head.


    What are you thinking about! Xiao Nong is injured!


    When he brushed away the clothes on Xiao Nong''s waist, Zhong Yansheng saw clearly the scars of various sizes on his body, most of which were old injuries.


    Zhong Yansheng liked beautiful and flawless things, but when these injuries fell on Xiao Nong, he did not think it was ugly. Instead, his eyes became hot and he pursed his lips.


    After pushing aside the clothes on his waist, Zhong Yansheng could clearly see the wound on Xiao Nong''s waist.


    It was a deep knife wound, as long as his thumb. The bleeding had stopped, but after a fight with Wanzhou and running with him for a while, the wound opened again and bled. It was soaked in water for a while, and it looked horrible.


    The injury should have been sustained during the attack in the evening. Afterward, Xiao Nong probably had a headache and was separated from Zhan Rong and the others. The injury has not been treated yet, and it can''t be delayed any longer.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes became even hotter. With red eyes, he dipped his fingers in the ointment and carefully applied it to his waist.


    As he wiped his tears, they started to fall again.


    Zhong Yansheng had been in poor health since childhood and was spoiled with many minor ailments, but he seldom cried. But tonight was the second time he cried.


    Thinking that the pursuers might appear again, Zhong Yansheng fell dizzy again. He didn''t know when he would wake up. He was exhausted, his head was hot and he felt dizzy. He couldn''t drag Xiao Nong. It was so cold at night, and they couldn''t burn firewood without a tinderbox. They might not survive tonight...


    The tears fell even harder.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to sob out loud. He cried secretly while applying medicine to Xiao Nong. He stopped for a while when he was tired and continued again. Tears flowed down his chin and dripped onto Xiao Nong''s body. After a while, his fingers were suddenly hooked.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned, and looked at Xiao Nong with tearful eyes, and said with a heavy nasal tone: "Brother?"


    Xiao Nong touched his fingers again.


    This gave Zhong Yansheng great strength and courage. He quickly wiped away his tears, tore off a large piece of his soft silk clothes, and barely managed to bandage Xiao''s wound.


    When he was putting Xiao Nong''s clothes back on, Zhong Yansheng realized that it was a bit stupid to cut Xiao Nong''s belt. He should have cut his clothes directly.


    It''s already been cut...there''s nothing I can do but cover it up.


    Zhong Yansheng shrank his head, hoping that Xiao Nong would not say anything strange to him after waking up. He took out the wind-cold pill specially made by Lou Qingtang and stuffed it into Xiao Nong''s mouth.


    He originally thought that it would take some effort to stuff the medicine into Xiao Nong''s mouth, but unexpectedly Xiao Nong was very obedient, and the medicine was successfully fed in with almost no hindrance.


    After doing all this, Zhong Yansheng felt a little hot, like a small animal that huddled in Xiao Nong''s arms for warmth. He huddled in his arms, looked at his lips that were too pale under the moonlight, couldn''t help but raise his head, and for the first time took the initiative to kiss the corner of his lips: "Brother, you must hold on... I, I haven''t shown you the picture of the little man I drew yet."


    Thinking of what Xiao Nong had done to him in the cave, his eyelashes trembled, and he asked in a low voice, holding back his shyness: "Do you really want to sleep with me..."


    Zhong Yansheng''s memory of that night on the painted boat was already very vague. When he recalled it now, he only remembered the pain and tiredness. After returning home, he felt uncomfortable for several days.


    Zhong Yansheng bit his lip and said, "Yes, it''s not impossible, but you have to learn how not to hurt me. I''m afraid of pain."


    The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the hotter his forehead became. He didn''t know where he got the courage to say these things. Or maybe he was not very brave. He certainly wouldn''t dare to say these things in front of Xiao Nong who was sober.


    It seemed that these words were useful. Xiao Nong seemed to have heard them and tightened his hands that were loosely around his waist.


    Seeing that it worked, Zhong Yansheng suppressed his shame and continued: "I can draw two pictures of sleeping people on my little man picture..."


    Yun Cheng was a young man with a playful mind and was curious about love affairs. When he was in Gusu, he got a fire avoidance map from somewhere and secretly read it with Zhong Yansheng.


    As a result, they were discovered by Mr. Zhou, and both of them were beaten with a ruler and forced to copy the Book of Rites several times.


    Zhong Yansheng only took a quick glance and was too embarrassed to look at it any further. He only remembered that the poses were all kinds of weird and the drawings were not very pretty.


    If he were to draw it, he would definitely be able to draw it beautifully.


    If I draw him and Xiao Nong...


    Zhong Yansheng didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. He buried his head in Xiao Nong¡¯s arms, suspecting that he was about to catch fire.


    He did have a fever, his face was red, and the high fever that had been suppressed by medicine rebounded, and was even worse than in the afternoon. Although his body was wet, his throat was dry and painful, and his head was throbbing with severe pain. He felt a little more comfortable only when he rubbed his body in Xiao Nong''s cold arms.


    Zhong Yansheng lay in Xiao Nong''s arms. In his daze, he heard footsteps approaching.


    He clenched the dagger tightly, and when he turned around, he heard a few voices: "Huh? Not soldiers... Where did the two people who fell into the water come from?"


    "Take them back first!"


    Zhong Yansheng sensitively sensed that the people who surrounded him had no murderous intent. He opened and closed his fingers weakly a few times, and before he passed out, he held Xiao Nong''s hand tightly.


    Xiao Nong also held his hand tightly.


    This cold became much more serious than the beginning. Zhong Yansheng felt like he was burned and withered. When he was drowsy, he had many messy dreams. The first dream was about his childhood when he was too weak to get out of bed and could only lie in bed and look out the window.


    Later he dreamed that when he was in Gusu, he had recovered from his illness and could finally run and jump like many normal people. However, he still could not go out often. He could only wait for Yuncheng to come back and bring him news from the outside world and interesting books.


    Later, he came to the capital and met Xiao Nong...


    Many people secretly laughed at him and called him a fake. Wan Zhou also said that with malicious intent before he died, thinking that he could hurt him.


    But in fact, Zhong Yansheng didn¡¯t care that much.


    He was indeed disappointed and sad that he was not from the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, but he felt relieved that he was not the eleventh prince.


    The old emperor owed the Xiao family a blood debt, and he sent Xiao Nong, who was not even twenty years old, to the chaotic Mobei with 50,000 reinforcements to quell the rebellion. It was clear that he wanted to kill Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong hated people from the royal family, and he didn''t like them either.


    Fortunately, he is not from the royal family, so he won¡¯t feel uneasy even if Xiao Nong treats him well.


    Zhong Yansheng had layer upon layer of dreams, and he even dreamed of Xiao Nong from his youth.


    Uncle Wang described to him what Xiao Nong was like when he was a teenager.


    At that time, Xiao Nong had not yet incorporated the old subordinates of King Ding. There was no invincible Black Armored Army. There was only the empty and dilapidated palace, the old and weak uncle Wang, and the cousin who could only hug his thigh and cry.


    He was originally a free eagle in Mobei, but his family suffered a great change. After returning to Beijing, he had to endure the pitying, sympathetic and mocking gazes of various noble families. He was forced to lower his head by the old emperor. He was no better than now, strong and calm, composed and confident. He was extremely alert to everything around him, and spoke little and was silent.


    Uncle Wang said that he always looked gloomy, sitting in a corner polishing his sword, and was not as high-spirited as portrayed in operas.


    In the dream, he stumbled towards the gloomy boy Xiao Nong with a stumbling step. The indifferent and impatient boy Xiao Nong watched him approach, and finally opened his arms, caught him, and cursed him with disgust.


    "Fool."


    Zhong Yansheng thought vaguely that if only he could be born a few years earlier and be healthier, he could meet the young Xiao Nong.


    As he was thinking, he woke up from a deep sleep. He opened his eyes and was confused for a while before he found that he was actually lying on the bed.


    It was already daybreak, and the scene before him was extremely unfamiliar. It was a simple little room. Apart from the small bed he was lying on, there was only a table and two chairs. It was extremely shabby.


    It¡¯s not in the post station in Baoqing Prefecture.


    ...Where is Xiao Nong? !


    Zhong Yansheng sat up hurriedly, his head dizzy for a moment, and then he noticed Xiao Nong beside him.


    Xiao Nong was sleeping next to him. He had changed into clean clothes. His handsome face was still a little pale from blood loss, but he was fine, and his breathing was still even.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly fell back to where it was.


    No matter where this is, he is not so scared as long as Xiao Nong is by his side.


    He had a fever last night and his whole body was aching. His head was still dizzy. He stretched out his hand weakly, trying to touch Xiao Nong''s forehead, but accidentally touched something at hand, and it fell to the ground with a thud.


    There was someone guarding outside. When he heard the noise, he pushed the door open and came in. Seeing Zhong Yansheng sitting up, he asked in surprise, "Hey, you''re awake?"


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously moved sideways to block Xiao Nong and raised his eyes to look at the person coming.


    His eyes were burning red and his black hair was disheveled, making his snow-white face look even paler and more haggard. His beautiful features were as clear as water, and his gentle temperament made him look like a soft and injured little animal, which made people feel soft-hearted and unconsciously let down their guard.


    The young man at the door glanced at him twice, not daring to look any further, and scratched his head: "You had such a severe fever before, we thought you would not wake up until at least tonight."


    It''s someone I''ve never seen before.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the unfamiliar face, felt the dagger in his sleeve, and quietly tightened it. When he spoke, his voice was hoarse and soft, innocent and harmless: "Big brother, where is this?"


    "This is Shuiyun Village." The young man smiled broadly at him. "Don''t be afraid. We won''t harm the people. We just saw that one of you was seriously injured and the other was seriously ill. If we don''t bring you back, we''re afraid you''ll die in the woods."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned.


    Shuiyun Village... No way?


    Could this be the bandit lair they have been looking for?


    The bandit¡¯s lair that the local officials of Baoqing Prefecture had spent more than half a year trying to find was unexpectedly encountered by him and Xiao Nong?


    However, the forest was so lively last night. In addition to the officers and soldiers of Baoqing Prefecture, the soldiers of the Five Army Camps he brought with him, there were also Xiao Nong''s black-armored soldiers, and several groups of assassins of unknown origin. The mountains and plains were full of people. It was estimated that in the past, when Baoqing Prefecture sent troops to encircle and suppress bandits, there was never such a large-scale battle.


    The bandits in the mountains must have noticed it, so it seems normal that they would send people out to investigate the situation.


    Although I have heard that this group of people would not hurt anyone, the identities of Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong are really special.


    They are...imperial envoys from the capital city who came to suppress bandits.


    If the criminals knew their identities, there was no telling what would happen.


    Being in a den of thieves with no one around, Zhong Yansheng felt his back go numb. He guessed that they probably didn''t know the identities of him and Xiao Nong yet, so he didn''t dare to say much for fear of being exposed. He showed a hint of gratitude: "Thank you."


    Zhong Yansheng was handsome and well-behaved, and the young man couldn''t help but want to say a few more words to him: "Who is that next to you? When I brought you back, he was unconscious, but he was still holding on to you and refused to let go."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    The young man smacked his lips and continued, "Both of your clothes are wet. I wanted to separate you last night to change your clothes, but he almost beat me. He is really strong. I am one of the strongest people in the village. But in the end, he sobered up for a while and changed your clothes."


    Zhong Yansheng wiped the sweat off his forehead after hearing this.


    If Xiao Nong hadn''t been injured, bleeding so much, and choking on water for a long time, and was at his weakest, he would probably have twisted this man''s hand into a knot.


    The young man was very friendly to good-looking people, and his words were a bit like Xiao Wenlan: "By the way, my name is Li Yimu, you can just call me Amu. There has been some chaos in the mountains these past two days, and the leader and his men have gone out to investigate the situation. They will probably be back in two or three days, and then they will meet you and ask about your situation."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently: "Okay."


    The leader of Shuiyun Village is the one who took the lead in robbing the official granary. He doesn''t sound like an easy character to deal with.


    Others may not be able to see that he and Xiao Nong have special identities, but that person may not be the case.


    Seeing how well-behaved he was, Li Yimu couldn''t help but rub against the bed again: "What''s your name, and how old are you this year?"


    Just as Zhong Yansheng was about to reply, he felt his waist suddenly tighten. Xiao Nong, who was standing behind him, pulled him into his arms and held him possessively.


    The person behind him moved, buried his head in the back of his neck, and took a deep sniff, like a ferocious beast holding its prey, revealing a somewhat lazy demeanor, and the tip of his tall nose rested on his birthmark and rubbed it slowly.


    Zhong Yansheng was caught off guard and his waist was softened by him, and a light red quickly spread around his ears.


    Li Yimu was also stunned and stuttered: "You...he..."


    Zhong Yansheng made up his mind and said hard to avoid unnecessary extraneous conversation: "Actually, I am his master, and he is the male concubine I bought in the Western Regions."


    When the resounding "male favorite" came out, not only Xiao Nong behind him was stunned, but Li Yimu was also stunned: "Ah? Ah? Oh, oh!"


    The contours of Xiao Nong''s eyebrows and eyes are deeper and more three-dimensional than those of people from the Central Plains. He is handsome and upright, and his blue eyes have a hint of exotic colors.


    Those blue eyes are so famous, Li Yimu must have seen them last night.


    Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and lifted Xiao Nong''s chin with his backhand, saying calmly, "Isn''t this face nice? The eyes are blue, and it cost me a lot of money."


    To those who don''t know the truth, it seemed like Zhong Yansheng was clamping Xiao Nong, but only Zhong Yansheng knew that Xiao Nong was lazily rubbing his fingers with his chin.


    Who would have thought that this seemingly harmless young man was actually a playboy who was addicted to sensual pleasures and bought and sold male favorites!


    Li Yimu''s eyes changed completely when he looked at Zhong Yansheng: "I see... Well, well, you guys take a rest, I''ll be leaving first, I''ll bring you food and medicine later!"


    After saying that, Li Yimu ran out of the door in a panic.


    Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The clothes he and Xiao Nong wore were all made of extremely precious materials, especially his clothes, which were made of the softest brocade. You might not be able to see it at night, but in the daytime, when the dim light flowed, you could tell at a glance that they were of great value.


    These bandits have been robbing the goods of passing merchants for years, so how could they not see it? There was no point in lying to Li Yimu and saying that they were ordinary people.


    It would be better to establish a reputation as a wealthy and dissolute businessman.


    Li Yimu was scared away, but Xiao Nong was still rubbing against him behind him.


    Zhong Yansheng turned around worriedly: "Brother, what should we do now? What if we are discovered..."


    When he met Xiao Nong''s eyes, his voice choked. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Nong woke up, but it was not what he thought.


    Those deep blue eyes were exactly the same as when he lost his mind in the cave before, chaotic and dark.


    The only difference was that this time Xiao Nong seemed to be much more well-behaved than before. Apart from sticking to him in an especially domineering manner, he was not particularly aggressive or impatient.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect this to happen. He was stunned for a moment, then remembered that Xiao Nong seemed to have some reaction to his blood, so he hurriedly took the dagger and wanted to cut his hand to let him drink some of his blood.


    However, Xiao Nong, who had been staring at his neck hungrily before, completely changed his attitude. He keenly noticed his movements, snatched the dagger away, put it into his sleeve, and continued to hold Zhong Yansheng and enjoy smelling it.


    Zhong Yansheng was almost in despair: "Xiao Xianwei, can you please be more normal in your mind?"


    Xiao Nong was in a confused state and seemed to be able to only understand some words, and had no reaction when he heard them.


    When Li Yimu came over with the sweet potato porridge and medicine, Zhong Yansheng was still in Xiao Nong¡¯s arms and was unable to move out of bed.


    Li Yimu grew up in poverty and had been hungry for a long time. He hated the government and the unkind merchants. He also knew that some rich people liked to keep beautiful women. They would take their pets with them wherever they went, and even had secret affairs with their pets in the carriage. He was so scared that he became paralyzed when he robbed them.


    But he had never seen a wealthy businessman as delicate and beautiful as Zhong Yansheng, nor had he seen such a...big and cuddly beloved one behind him.


    Seeing Li Yimu constantly looking at Xiao Nong behind him, Zhong Yansheng forced a smile: "He is a bit clingy."


    Li Yimu''s mood became more complicated: "I can see it."


    More than just a little, the man behind this handsome young rich businessman really wants to hang himself on him.


    After a pause, Li Yimu saw that the two of them were still in bed and couldn''t help asking, "Uh, aren''t you hungry?"


    Zhong Yansheng said sadly: "He is not very smart and is a little afraid of people. He dare not get out of bed if there are outsiders around."


    Li Yimu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alas, he is still a bit stupid. No wonder he did not allow him to touch his master even though he was bleeding last night.


    Li Yimu walked to the door and couldn''t help but look at Zhong Yansheng again.


    Just in time to meet the gaze of the man who was holding Zhong Yansheng tightly in his arms, his narrow eyes raised slightly, a cold and faint blue color, like an ice lake in winter, without any temperature, as if he was driving away the beast that invaded his territory, which was creepy.


    Li Yimu felt an instinctive fear and immediately stepped out and closed the door.


    Zhong Yansheng wiped his sweat and pushed Xiao Nong''s head. Considering his injury, he didn''t dare to use too much force. He cursed him in a low voice: "Xiao Xianwei, if you don''t let me go, I will kick you."


    Not only did Xiao Nong not loosen his hand, but he gripped his waist even tighter.


    Like a big, unreasonable dog, its tall nose moved along the side of his neck to his ear, sniffing him and filling his body with its scent.


    Then Zhong Yansheng heard Xiao Nong speak. His voice was beautiful and tingling in his ears: "Master."


    As if he found it very interesting, he lazily called out, "Little Master?"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong''s voice was so harsh that it was really unfair. His heart beat faster, and he blushed for a while. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Nong for a moment, who was also tilting his head to look at him. He felt that Xiao Nong didn''t seem to be acting.


    An idea suddenly popped into his mind, and he numbly reached out his hand and touched Xiao Nong''s head.


    Sure enough, there is a small bump on the back of his head.


    After falling into the water last night, the current was too fast, and he was held in Xiao Nong''s arms. He heard a bang, but he was really exhausted and didn¡¯t notice then After applying medicine on Xiao Nong, he didn''t have the strength to check again.


    Now it''s confirmed.


    In addition to the impact of the headache, Xiao Nong also hit his head.

 Ch. 60 - Zhong Yansheng: Is he really just a little snack that anyone can lick?

    We can''t rely on Xiao Nong now.There are still two or three days before the leader of Shuiyun Village returns. Before that, he must at least find out the situation nearby. In case something goes wrong, he can take Xiao Nong away in advance.


    Xiao Nong is in this state and there is no telling when he will be able to recover.


    But he certainly couldn''t let anyone other than him, Zhan Rong and Lou Qingtang know about his condition, so even if he could escape Shuiyun Village safely, Zhong Yansheng didn''t know where to go. He would inevitably run into other people if he went to the inn.


    He lowered his head again and looked at Xiao Nong who was leaning into his arms as if he was walking on snow.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to think about how interesting his expression would be if Zhan Rong came to them with his men at this time and saw Xiao Nong pestering him to call him master.


    Anyway, the situation will not be worse than it is now. Zhong Yansheng did not want to think about it for the time being. He was hungry, tired, and sick. He pushed Xiao Nong''s head, which was buried in his chest, weakly and tried to stop him: "Don''t call me master... Don''t take off my clothes!"


    Xiao Nong was clearly seriously injured and had been struggling for so long. Last night, he looked even paler and weaker than he was before. However, after just one night''s rest, he recovered half of his strength at an astonishing speed.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t push him away no matter what he did. Instead, his collar was pushed open by him, revealing a piece of white and soft skin, with a little red tip faintly visible. Xiao Nong seemed very interested in that place, squinting his eyes and looking at it, eager to move: "It smells good."


    Zhong Yansheng kept shrinking back as he stared at him: "Ah, ah?"


    What smells good?


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding raised his dark blue eyes and stared at Zhong Yansheng, like a sapphire on the handle of a knife under the dim light: "Drink."


    Xiao Nong''s mind wasn''t very clear, and he seemed unable to speak long sentences. He could only utter a few words at a time.


    What would he drink?


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly realized what he meant. His face turned red from his ears to his neck. He was afraid that he would bite him as soon as he lowered his head, so he hastily pulled his collar to cover his chest.


    He didn''t!


    What did Xiao Nong think he was!


    Zhong Yansheng was shaking all over, not knowing whether he was more angry or ashamed. He felt ashamed and collapsed: "Your master is starving to death, let me go!"


    Li Yimu, who was guarding outside the house, heard faint noises from inside the house: "..."


    A rich but unscrupulous businessman! In broad daylight... I can''t bear to hear it!


    Perhaps because he heard that Zhong Yansheng was hungry, Xiao Nong stared at him and considered for a long time before he was reluctantly willing to let him get off the bed.


    After tossing and turning with Xiao Nong in bed for a while, Zhong Yansheng felt more tired than when he carried him to the shore last night. However, Xiao Nong, who had gotten out of bed, still clung to him and refused to leave. Even when he sat beside him, he would hook his arms around his waist and rest his head on his shoulder.


    Zhong Yansheng felt so helpless for the first time. He lowered his head to blow on the porridge and fed Xiao Nong a mouthful: "What''s wrong with your waist injury? After you finish, I will apply medicine to you again?"


    Xiao Nong lowered his eyes, and ate quietly when he fed him. When he heard what he said, he nodded.


    Li Yimu brought two bowls of porridge. After feeding Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng lowered his head and planned to drink the remaining bowl himself. Before his hand touched it, Xiao Nong had already picked up the bowl of porridge and was about to feed Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t open his mouth. Xiao Nong thought for a moment, then lowered his head and tried to lick his lips open.Zhong Yansheng quickly opened his mouth and ate it mouthful by mouthful.


    Xiao Nong fed him and saw that his face became rosy after eating the hot porridge. His slightly pale lips also turned red and there was a subtle satisfaction on his face.


    He doesn''t look like a fool at all.


    Zhong Yansheng poked his head with his index finger and warned him in a low voice with a stern face: "Don''t pretend, or I will ignore you."


    Xiao Nong didn''t understand what he said and continued to feed him porridge.


    After eating and regaining his strength, Zhong Yansheng pushed Xiao Nong onto the bed and instructed him, "Lie down and take off your clothes."


    Xiao Nong also changed into the coarse cloth clothes sent by Li Yimu, but it could not hide the handsomeness and nobility of his features. His Royal Highness Prince Ding looked good in this state even if he was wearing a sack.


    Zhong Yansheng told him to take off his clothes, and Xiao Nong understood what he said. He lay down obediently and untied his belt in no time.


    Then continue to solve the problem.


    Zhong Yansheng was originally pulling out the stopper from a medicine bottle. Seeing this, he was furious and rushed over to hold down his hand, "Stop, stop! I didn''t ask you to untie your belt!"


    He was still feverish, and his fingers were hot. He held Xiao Nong''s cold hand, and it was like bright sunlight falling on a piece of snow.


    Xiao Nong tilted his head slightly and looked at Zhong Yansheng, an indescribable gleam flickering in his dark blue eyes.


    The next moment, Zhong Yansheng regretted rushing over.


    Xiao Nong very naturally pressed his hand, sliding it down from the waist, and a deep voice sounded in his ear: "Master?"


    He successfully stopped Xiao Nong''s actions, but the summer clothes were thin and Xiao Nong''s body temperature was clearly transmitted.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hand was grabbed forcefully by Xiao Nong. His slender white fingers were shaking as he tried to pull it back.


    The hands holding his were long and strong, and the gaze looking at him was deep and passionate.


    Zhong Yansheng paused for a moment, his wrists stiffened, and he dared not move.


    Although he felt it was okay to sleep with Xiao Nong, Xiao Nong''s mind was in a fuzzy state now and he would definitely feel pain.


    After all, Xiao Nong hurt him a lot when he woke up.


    At least, at least we have to wait for him to learn the fire avoidance diagram and teach Xiao Nong first.


    It was so painful that time that he limped for several days, and he still has the trauma of it.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were wandering around, and his slender fingers were guided by Xiao Nong''s hand, pressed down again, and rubbed slowly.


    Xiao Nong''s breathing seemed a little heavy.


    The scorching gaze fell on him, forcing Zhong Yansheng to retract his gaze and look directly into those eyes that were stained with dark flames. Xiao Nong''s gaze was full of aggression, as if he wanted to swallow him up.


    Zhong Yansheng mustered up his courage and said, "No."


    Xiao Nong frowned, very unhappy, and said in a hoarse voice: "Male concubine."


    Zhong Yansheng roughly understood what Xiao Nong meant, that he was Zhong Yansheng''s male favorite and was the one who did these things. He didn''t understand why Zhong Yansheng rejected him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng could fully imagine how horrible Xiao Nong''s face would be when he woke up and thought about his male favorite.


    He gritted his teeth: "...No way! Let me go, do you still listen to the master?"


    Hearing the words "listen to the master", Xiao Nong loosened his grip a little, but still held on to his hand. With his other hand, he pulled Zhong Yansheng into his arms and rubbed his lips against his ear. The dignified Prince Ding actually looked very aggrieved: "Uncomfortable."


    Zhong Yansheng lay in his arms, his face completely red. He was so annoyed by Xiao Nong that he had no choice but to bite his lips and bury his head in the crook of his neck, his breathing trembling: "Can I use my hands?"


    The earlobe felt a slight pain and heat, and the excited Xiao Nong held it in his mouth and took a bite: "Little Master."


    The high fever that burned all over his body last night came back again. Zhong Yansheng felt that he and Xiao Nong were both crazy, otherwise why would he sit on Xiao Nong and help him do such a thing.


    Although it was said that Zhong Yansheng was helping, in fact it was Xiao Nong who was completely in control. His hands were not warm, but they were slender and strong, and yet they made Zhong Yansheng feel his palms were burning.


    He had been in poor health when he was a child, and when he grew up he followed the doctor''s advice, being well-behaved, quiet and self-disciplined. He only took a look at the fire avoidance map brought by Yun Cheng, which was not very good-looking, and had no interest in it at all.


    Zhong Yansheng rarely does this kind of thing himself, let alone helping others.


    There was a hurried and hot breath beside his ears. Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes and dared not look at Xiao Nong. His wrists began to ache, but Xiao Nong was still very dissatisfied. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng was too shy and didn''t have much strength, so his attempt was like scratching an itch with a shoe. Not only did it not relieve the itch, but it made his throat even drier.


    Zhong Yansheng felt Xiao Nong rubbing his head with his chin, just like when he was with Taxue and acting like a spoiled child. His voice was surprisingly hoarse, as if accusing him, "I feel uncomfortable."


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind went blank. He looked up and met those dark blue eyes. He didn''t know why, but he seemed to be seduced by a magic charm. His fingertips trembled a few times, and he took the initiative to hand it over.


    Xiao Nong opened his upper body robe, half leaning on the bed, holding him in one hand, showing a rewarding smile, kneading the birthmark on the back of his neck, and kissing his earlobe.


    "Good boy, Master."


    Zhong Yansheng felt his bones go weak after hearing his shouting. He vaguely realized that Xiao Nong seemed to just have a problem with his brain, but he was not stupid.


    By the time Zhong Yansheng got off Xiao Nong, the wound on Xiao Nong''s waist had already spread out with a large pool of blood. Zhong Yansheng felt so much pain just by looking at it, his forehead was sweating, and his eyes were dizzy, but Xiao Nong didn''t even make a sound!


    Zhong Yansheng didn¡¯t care about being embarrassed for the moment, he called him a ¡°slutty dog¡± and turned around to get the handkerchief.


    After Xiao Nong regained consciousness briefly last night, he must have cleaned his wounds. There were blood-stained cloth strips on the shelf in the room. Li Yimu thoughtfully prepared two basins of clean water and a few handkerchiefs.


    When Zhong Yansheng was wiping the blood off Xiao Nong, his hands were shaking and his eyes couldn''t stop getting hot.


    Xiao Nong was barely satisfied. He leaned against the head of the bed and found that Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were red. He reached out to touch his eyes: "Crying?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to argue with someone who couldn''t even speak clearly: "You are not allowed to speak."


    Xiao Nong just shut up obediently.


    Zhong Yansheng was afraid of hurting Xiao Nong, so he wiped his wounds carefully. The light in the daytime was better than at night, so the wounds were clearer, and the scars of all sizes on Xiao Nong''s body became more noticeable.


    He felt flustered, distressed and angry. After cleaning Xiao''s wound, he wanted to clean another place. He said with a serious face, "Wipe it yourself."


    Xiao Nong said decisively: "No."


    Zhong Yansheng was not swayed by him: "Oh, I can''t do it either, then just stay like that."


    Xiao Nong thought for a moment and said, "My little master, it hurts."


    "Even if you are paralyzed, you can still wipe it yourself." Zhong Yansheng threw the clean towel into his hand, "Do it yourself."


    Xiao Nong sighed softly and had to come by himself.


    After he wiped it clean, Zhong Yansheng had to wash the handkerchief quickly to avoid anyone noticing anything was wrong.


    But there was a strange smell in the room.


    Zhong Yansheng felt guilty and didn''t want to stay in the room all the time. After washing the towel, he applied medicine to Xiao Nong and bandaged him up. He stood up and said, "I''m going to go out and check the situation outside. You stay in bed and recover."


    After turning around and taking two steps, he heard a rustling sound behind him, and a familiar smell of blood came over. Xiao Nong followed closely.


    It''s really like a big clingy dog.


    Zhong Yansheng was distressed and helpless: "You are injured, and the wound just split open. You need to rest well."


    Xiao Nong looked like he didn''t understand and just smiled at him.


    Just like Xiao Nong sometimes couldn''t do anything to Zhong Yansheng, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t do anything to him either.


    Moreover, Xiao Nong was injured, and his identity was much more eye-catching than his, so he was not at ease leaving Xiao Nong alone in the house.


    Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to say, "Then be good, don''t run around, just stay beside me."


    Xiao Nong nodded.


    When they opened the door, the person guarding them outside had been replaced. Perhaps Li Yimu was too shocked and didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he went to eat.


    The middle-aged man guarding them outside was not as friendly as Li Yimu. He turned around when he heard the voice and said fiercely, "The leader will be back in two days. You stay here honestly."


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at him and said obediently: "Uncle, I just want to come out and take a breath."


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhong Yansheng, who was very honest and well-behaved, with suspicion.


    Li Yimu was a big mouth. In the short time he had spent getting the porridge and medicine, he had spread the shocking news that "the blue-eyed man turned out to be the male lover bought by the handsome young master" throughout the village.


    Except for the initial batch, the rest of the bandits in Shuiyun Village had no other way to survive and were forced to flee here with their families. They had strong hostility towards the government and the rich.


    When they heard that Zhong Yansheng was a wealthy businessman who bought male favorites, they were naturally filled with resentment and disdain.


    But when facing Zhong Yansheng, he couldn''t help feeling a strong sense of disappointment.


    No matter how you look at him, he looks like a good kid. Doesn''t he look like a spoiled and extravagant wealthy businessman?


    The middle-aged man was confused for a moment, not realizing that his tone had softened a bit. ¡°Okay, but you can¡¯t go anywhere else. Don¡¯t even think about running away. The village is deep in the mountains, and one of you is sick, and the other is injured. If you leave the village, you will only become dinner for the wild animals in the mountains.¡±


    As he spoke half threateningly and half warningly, Zhong Yansheng also saw the environment outside the house clearly.


    The house where he and Xiao Nong were imprisoned was located at the highest point of the entire village. Looking from here, the village was surrounded by high walls made of stones and sharp wood. Only on this side of the house was there a deeper forest.


    Within the high walls surrounding the area below was a large, neatly organized farmland with neatly built houses. In addition to the farmland, there was also a wide field with several weapon racks placed around it, where some young men were training while shouting loudly.


    This place even has a training ground for soldiers!


    Zhong Yansheng was extremely shocked. How could ordinary people go up the mountain to become bandits and do things in such an orderly manner?


    The person behind Shuiyun Village must be extraordinary!


    Xiao Nong didn''t look down at all, but focused his eyes on the birthmark faintly visible in the hair on the back of Zhong Yansheng''s neck.


    The middle-aged man saw Zhong Yansheng''s surprise and showed a bit of pride: "See? Our Shuiyun Village is not something that those small fry can take down. Those rubbish from the government can''t even find our territory."


    Zhong Yansheng praised sincerely: "That''s amazing... But aren''t you afraid that someone might climb up from the woods behind and attack you?"


    The middle-aged man looked back in the direction he pointed and said, "There''s a cliff behind us."


    The little thoughts that had quietly popped up in Zhong Yansheng''s mind disappeared instantly, and his heart felt cold.


    It''s a cliff, no wonder they were left here without any worries.


    Zhong Yansheng became depressed again and sighed. It was not easy for him to do anything else when being stared at by the middle-aged man. He went back to the house, brought out two chairs, and simply sat at the door with his face in his hands to bask in the sun.


    He was soaked in water last night and is almost moldy. He wants to be exposed to the sun.


    The two men were good-looking, and there seemed to be few outsiders in the village. After they sat for a while, people came to watch, from women to girls to bandits and children, running around and constantly stealing glances at them.


    Zhong Yansheng used to feel uncomfortable when people stared at him, but after being mixed up with Xiao Nong for a while, he was able to sit there without changing his expression, but he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Xiao Nong, on the other hand, was completely unconcerned. He grabbed one of Zhong Yansheng''s hands and played with it as if no one was around. Zhong Yansheng twitched his fingers, but Xiao Nong grabbed them back and continued to caress them as if he couldn''t let go.


    A young bandit who had pretended to pass by many times finally couldn''t help but stop patrolling. He looked at Xiao Nong''s sharp and cold face with an indescribable expression and asked, "I heard that this is the male lover you bought?"


    Zhong Yansheng paused, then nodded with a smile and said, "Yes."


    Before the bandit soldier could continue to ask, another woman came up to him curiously, asking, "How much did it cost?"


    Zhong Yansheng estimated the worth of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, and thinking of the vase he had spat on, he hesitated and said, "Thirty thousand..."


    Suddenly, my fingers were pinched neither lightly nor heavily.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyes to look at him, as if he understood what he said and was warning him.


    Zhong Yansheng immediately changed his words firmly: "Three hundred thousand taels."


    Xiao Nong frowned, probably not satisfied with the price, and reluctantly lowered his head again.


    The bandit hissed again, and the others around him gasped: "Oh my god, it''s so expensive!"


    More and more people gathered around, and Zhong Yansheng didn''t know where this group of bandits got such strong curiosity from. He gritted his teeth and held up the handsome face of His Royal Highness Prince Ding to show it: "Because he is very good-looking."


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding¡¯s head is very valuable.


    ...Maybe it''s more than 300,000 taels of silver.


    Although Xiao Nong had no expression, there was nothing wrong with his facial features. Even though he was wearing an ordinary cloth shirt, his eyebrows and eyes were still outstanding.


    In the past, His Royal Highness Prince Ding was too aggressive and everyone was afraid of him. Not many people dared to look him in the face. But now, due to the chaos in his mind, he is not so aggressive, and his temperament has softened a lot. He can even be described as handsome and gentle with his eyes lowered.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Nong''s face and expressed their understanding: "He''s beautiful, he''s beautiful."


    "He''s only a little more handsome than me. Shouldn''t I be able to sell myself for a hundred thousand..."


    "Three hundred thousand taels? He can''t give birth to a baby for you, you''re crazy!"


    "Hey, what do you know? People in southern Fujian like this, they form sworn brothers and live together."


    Zhong Yansheng laughed dryly and responded: "Yes, yes."


    It''s so terrible, these people actually want His Royal Highness Prince Ding to give birth to a baby for him!


    "It''s no use just being good-looking. Is he really capable?"


    Zhong Yansheng continued to echo: "Capable, very capable."


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding can do anything!


    Everyone smacked their lips and still felt that the three hundred thousand of silvers was too high. Looking at Xiao Nong, the walking three hundred thousand taels of silver, several people were itching to touch him: "I heard from Amu that his brain is not working very well?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt his scalp tingling as he looked at these daring people. He quickly held down Xiao Nong''s hand and said, "Don''t touch him, he has a bad temper. He only let me touch him. If anyone else touches him, he will hit you."


    At the same time, Xiao Nong, who had been leaning obediently beside Zhong Yansheng, raised his eyes and half-closed his eyes to look at the people who wanted to touch his face.


    All the people who were watching were shocked and stepped back collectively: "Hiss, it seems that he has a bad temper."


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding not only had a bad temper, Zhong Yansheng desperately pressed Xiao Nong''s hand down, and secretly kicked him before he calmed down.


    After being looked at by Xiao Nong''s cold and sinister eyes, the curious people all dispersed. Zhong Yansheng also breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and looked carefully at the village below. He had a rough map in his mind, and tilted his head to ask the middle-aged man who was guarding next to him: "Uncle, do you often bring people back?"


    "How is that possible?" The middle-aged man, who had just recovered from the shock of the three hundred thousand taels, sneered when he heard this. "If I hadn''t seen that you were about to die, I wouldn''t have brought you back. When the leader asks you questions, I''ll see whether I should give you some silver and blindfold you before sending you out, or blind you and throw you out."


    When he said the last sentence, Xiao Nong raised his eyelids and looked at him coldly.


    The middle-aged man shuddered immediately.


    Three hundred thousand taels is a lot, it''s so shocking!


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little relieved. He thanked the middle-aged man and dragged the glaring Xiao Nong back into the house.


    Back in the house, Zhong Yansheng sighed with a bitter face.


    He couldn''t rely on the cliffs on the back hill, as he couldn''t climb walls or fly over rooftops.


    After observing for a while, he found that Shuiyun Village''s defenses were very tight, with people patrolling the gate. He definitely couldn''t sneak out through the other gates by himself.


    Zhong Yansheng was frowning for a while, and even forgot that he had still caught a cold. Fatigue started to rise, and as he was thinking of a way to deal with it, he lay in Xiao Nong''s arms and gradually fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was already dark.


    At the same time, Zhong Yansheng felt his feet were a little itchy. He sat up in a daze and took off his socks, and found a small red spot on his feet.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and his feet were grabbed by the person behind him and pulled over for a closer look.


    With Xiao Nong''s current brain, he couldn''t understand why Zhong Yansheng''s feet had a rash: "Injured?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to say a word.


    His clothes must have been thrown away or taken away. The material was very high-quality, and the bandits would not be polite.


    It''s nothing but a set of clothes, but he is indeed a bit delicate and hard to feed, and he got rashes from wearing the coarse clothes.


    His feet were already itchy, and being rubbed by Xiao''s fingertips made them even more itchy. Zhong Yansheng twitched his feet and whispered, "Don''t look... I''m not hurt."


    But seeing the situation, he and Xiao Nong had to leave Shuiyun Village as soon as possible, otherwise he would not only get a rash on his feet, but also on his body.


    Xiao Nong frowned and stared at Zhong Yansheng''s feet without saying a word. After a while, he gently put down Zhong Yansheng''s feet and hugged him in his arms without saying a word, as if he was holding some fragile treasure.


    Zhong Yansheng faintly heard a sigh.


    Just then, several rhythmic knocking sounds suddenly sounded outside the house.


    A strange voice came from outside: "I''m here to deliver the food."


    Before Zhong Yansheng could speak, he heard Xiao Nong respond coldly: "Come in."


    It was very comfortable to stay in Xiao Nong''s arms. Zhong Yansheng was feeling uncomfortable at the moment and didn''t want to leave. Anyway, everyone in the village knew that Xiao Nong was his male lover, so what was wrong with hugging him.


    He shrank into Xiao Nong''s arms with a shameless face. With a creak, the door was pushed open and he looked up.


    Their eyes met, and Zhong Yansheng sat stupidly in Xiao Nong''s arms.


    The person who came in was neither Li Yimu nor the middle-aged man at noon.


    It¡¯s Zhan Rong!


    Zhan Rong brought people to the waterfall last night. When he found Xiao Nong''s broken belt, he was scared to death and almost lost all hope.


    If he hadn''t followed Taxue to Shuiyun Village and brought back the news, he would have wanted to commit suicide while holding the belt in his hand to apologize.


    Zhan Rong didn''t expect to be faced with such a scene after sneaking in with so much difficulty. He was stunned for a moment, and then reacted quickly: "Haha... Sorry, I came in the wrong way. I''ll come in again!"


    The door slammed shut again.


    After a few breaths, there were regular knocks on the door: "I came in to deliver the food."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He finally understood why Xiao Nong called his subordinates good-for-nothings.


    You came just in time, Zhan Rong.


    Zhong Yansheng kicked and pushed, and finally got Xiao Nong off his body. The next moment, the door opened again, but the person who rushed in was not Zhan Rong, but a swift white shadow.


    Before Zhong Yansheng could see clearly what the shadow was, he had just stood up from Xiao Nong''s arms when he was suddenly thrown back into Xiao Nong''s arms by that thing.


    Xiao Nong was very welcoming and opened his arms to welcome him back into his arms.


    The embrace behind me is strong and broad, while in front of me is warm and furry.


    Zhong Yansheng was messed up and was shocked: "Taxue?"


    The big cat smelled the long-lost fragrance and heard Zhong Yansheng calling it. It let out an excited meow and struggled to get into Zhong Yansheng''s arms, swinging its fluffy tail to sniff his scent and stretching out its broad tongue to lick his face.


    Xiao Nong behind him tightened his arms around his waist unhappily and sniffed along the back of his neck, as if he was fighting with Taxue to mark his territory.


    Then the back of his neck felt wet and hot.


    Xiao Nong rubbed the birthmark on the back of his neck, and his hoarse voice came into his ears: "Master, do you like me or him?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s waist went limp, and he felt numb from behind his ears to his tailbone. He felt so ashamed and angry that he wanted to die.


    Xiao Nong was really out of his mind, being jealous of a big cat.


    It¡¯s bad enough that Taxue licked him, Xiao Nong, Xiao Nong was also licking him!


    Is he really just a little snack that anyone can lick?


    Zhong Yansheng was trapped between Taxue and Xiao Nong who suddenly appeared, and he could hardly breathe.


    In a trance, he had the absurd illusion that he was sandwiched between two Xiao Nongs... or two Taxues.

 Ch. 61 - Xiao Nong: Are you still angry?

    There was soft Taxue in front of him and the solid chest of His Royal Highness Prince Ding behind him. Zhong Yansheng was stuck in the middle with nowhere to escape. His eyelashes were a little wet.Zhan Rong outside the room coughed: "Um, can I come in?"


    Zhong Yansheng woke up with a start and pushed the big furry head in his arms away: "Taxue... your paws are so dirty! Get off!"


    Taxue, whose dirty paws were disliked, drooped its ears, whimpered, let go of its paws in grievance and retreated.


    Seeing Taxue being driven away, Xiao Nong seemed quite happy, probably because he thought that Zhong Yansheng''s driving Taxue away meant that he liked him more. He bent his eyes, hugged Zhong Yansheng''s waist, rubbed his neck, and sniffed his intoxicated scent.


    Naturally, he had no time to tidy up his appearance after landing in a den of thieves. His Royal Highness Prince Ding had long hair, and the cold hair fell on his neck, feeling cold.


    Zhong Yansheng''s neck turned red, and he felt embarrassed and angry: "You go away too!"


    Xiao Nong lowered his eyes, but hugged him tighter again, and whispered, "It hurts."


    Did you get hurt?


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt like a little bird with its wings grabbed. He turned back nervously to observe Xiao Nong''s expression and reached out to touch his waist, fearing that his wound would open again and soak his clothes with blood.


    Such a long and deep wound.


    [T/L = Deleted two sentences.]


    There were two quick knocks on the door: "Someone is coming, I''ll come in first!"


    Zhan Rong carried the tray, quickly entered the house and gently closed the door.


    He didn''t dare to glance at the bed, he put down the two bowls of porridge as if nothing had happened, then knelt down with a thud, feeling extremely ashamed: "I am late, please punish me, Master."


    Xiao Nong hugged the flexible and thin body in his arms, turning a deaf ear to Zhan Rong''s voice, and concentrated on playing with a strand of Zhong Yansheng''s hair. He felt that even the hair of the little thing in his arms was soaked in his favorite scent, and he squinted his eyes slightly to sniff it carefully.


    Zhong Yansheng felt creepy when he was sniffed by him, especially in front of Zhan Rong. He felt extremely embarrassed. He wanted to crawl down but was afraid of hurting Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong was almost driven crazy by the broken head.


    Zhan Rong was frightened when he heard no response for a long time.


    Based on his many years of experience following his master, usually, if his master didn''t reply for such a long time, it meant that he was in real trouble.


    The room was quiet for a while. Zhong Yansheng was struggling with how to tell Zhan Rong that Xiao Nong was not thinking straight.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Nong was a little dissatisfied because Zhong Yansheng had not paid attention to him for a long time. He whispered in his ear and said in a low voice: "Young Master?"


    Zhan Rong felt as if struck by lightning!


    This, this, this...who does the master call the young master?


    Zhan Rong had been anxious for a whole day, and vaguely thought that he had tinnitus. He was trying to digest those three words, wondering if there was another meaning, when Xiao Nong lazily called out, "Master?"


    Zhong Yansheng reacted slowly, covered Xiao Nong''s mouth, and explained to Zhan Rong dryly: "Your Highness Prince Ding¡­ he was just joking."


    Zhan Rong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng was too embarrassed to tell Zhan Rong that in a hurry, he said that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was the male concubine he bought in the Western Regions for 300,000 taels...


    Just at this moment, the footsteps of patrolling bandits were heard passing by outside.


    This group of people were really gossipy and talkative. It was not enough for them to surround Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong for a long time during the day. When they passed by at night, they would squat at the door, pointing and saying something: "Hey, have you heard that the young master inside spent 300,000 taels on the blue-eyed male lover he bought!"


    "Three hundred thousand taels?! As a man, what''s the point of buying a male lover?"


    "Then how else can it be used? Of course, it should be used on the bed, hey..."


    When he heard the words "blue-eyed male favorite", Zhan Rong''s heart almost stopped beating.


    Male, male pet?


    No wonder the prince didn''t say anything. Although the young master was just a temporary measure, the prince, who is so proud, must have been furious when he heard this!


    Zhan Rong didn''t even dare to look at Xiao Nong''s face, and felt even more ashamed: "It''s all my fault for being incompetent."


    It was actually similar to what Zhong Yansheng guessed. When leaving the posthouse yesterday afternoon, Xiao Nong had expected that he would encounter assassins on the road. There were too many people in and outside the capital who wanted to kill him.


    However, he did not expect that the sudden heavy rain and thunder would cause his headache to be so serious. Xiao Nong was already very irritable when he had an attack, and his sanity collapsed directly after he was injured. Most of the horrific bodies of assassins that Zhong Yansheng saw on the ground when he rushed over were caused by Xiao Nong.


    It was impossible for Zhan Rong and others to draw swords against Xiao Nong, and they tried in a panic to temporarily subdue Xiao Nong. As a result, several of them were injured by Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong also lost his sword and signal fireworks and disappeared into the forest.


    If Lou Qingtang had not borrowed Taxue when he went south, and Taxue had not stayed in the woods for a few days and found the trace of Shuiyun Village, Zhan Rong and the others might not have been able to find them so quickly.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little hungry. He drank his porridge while listening to him explain the situation in a few words. He looked at Taxue, who was lying on the bed with his head raised proudly, looking at him with gray-blue eyes and wagging his tail. He felt that it was very similar to Xiao Nong and smiled: "Taxue is amazing."


    Taxue''s tail wagged even more happily.


    After a while of silence, Xiao Nong heard him praising Taxue and said in dissatisfaction: "Master..." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a headache, so he scooped up a spoonful of porridge and stuffed it into his mouth, and ordered anxiously: "Don''t talk!"


    Xiao Nong stared at the beautiful fair face of the person in his arms, then lowered his eyes to look at the red rashes on his feet. He narrowed his dark blue eyes, and without struggling, he obediently swallowed the spoonful of porridge.


    Zhan Rong wiped his sweat.


    The master is so tolerant towards the young master... If it were someone else, both of their hands would have been chopped off and fed to the dogs.


    Fortunately, as long as Zhong Yansheng was in his arms, Xiao Nong would be much more obedient. He stared at Zhong Yansheng for a while, and then fell silent again.


    Apart from liking to rub against him and secretly lick him when he wasn''t paying attention, Xiao Nong didn''t do anything particularly excessive.


    After Zhong Yansheng finished thinking about it, he suddenly realized that his bottom line seemed to have been lowered a lot.


    But Xiao Nong''s brain is not working properly now, and it''s not intentional. He can''t argue with a person with a bad brain...


    Zhong Yansheng tried his best to ignore Xiao Nong''s hand on his waist, and his face was serious and serious: "His Royal Highness Prince Ding and I have been missing for almost a day. What''s the situation outside now?"


    Zhan Rong had a special way of contacting the Black Armored Army, so he was not completely in the dark even after entering the deep forest. He replied respectfully, "You and the master are not here, and the situation outside is a bit chaotic. Several officials detained in the posthouse wanted to leave, but were held down by the Black Armored Guards who stayed in the posthouse. Now there are soldiers from the Five Army Camps outside the forest, and there are several unknown forces lurking in the forest."


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment and said, "When I came, four groups of assassins appeared in the forest. They all seemed to want to kill me. The first group was dressed like the assassins at the Spring Breeze Valley. When the last group appeared, the situation became very chaotic, and then I was taken away by His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    "Your Highness, we are the last group of people." Zhan Rong lowered his head. "Last night, the situation was too chaotic, and the master was in a state of confusion. We heard the noise and came over. We found that you were trapped inside, so we tried to find a way to break the situation."


    Originally, Zhan Rong wanted to take Zhong Yansheng away during the chaos, but when he turned around, Zhong Yansheng was gone. He was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Zhan Rong was very worried that night.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized.


    No wonder, the last group of people didn¡¯t look like assassins at all, they just came to save him.


    "Zhan Rong, do you know the origins of those assassins?"


    Zhan Rong nodded: "According to my investigation and my master''s speculation, there should be people from Prince De and the old emperor inside, but there is another group of people whose situation we have not yet figured out. Once I find out the details, I will report to you and my master as soon as possible."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that what he said was strange and muttered to himself.


    Why not just report this matter to Xiao Nong? Why report it to him?


    Zhan Rong waited for a while, but Xiao Nong still didn''t speak, and his heart was beating fast.


    Is the master too angry to talk?


    Xiao Nong''s mind was confused, but he could understand some words. He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, the little beauty in his arms poked him hard in the chest.


    Zhong Yansheng''s strength was not very strong, just like the others, he was soft and not aggressive. There was a faint fragrance when he bumped into him. It was more like he was acting coquettishly than hitting someone, as if his chest was scratched by a soft feather.


    Xiao Nong''s attention was inevitably drawn to his snow-white neck. He stared at his lips opening and closing, then calmed down again.


    Zhong Yansheng was secretly relieved that he had once again successfully stopped the mentally ill Xiao Nong from speaking.


    When he sees Dr. Lou and wakes Xiao Nong up, he will make sure Xiao Nong apologizes and thanks him.


    He has worked really hard for Xiao Nong these past two days!


    After beating Xiao Nong into silence, Zhong Yansheng continued to ask Zhan Rong: "How did you and Taxue get in?"


    "My Lord, it''s all thanks to Taxue."


    Zhan Rong looked at Taxue who was lying on the ground with boredom. He wanted to touch the big cat''s furry belly. However, he knew very well that if he dared to touch Taxue, he would most likely have his hand bitten off. He looked away greedily and said, "Taxue smelled a different scent, and brought a few of his subordinates up a narrow, remote and steep mountain road. They contacted the spy who had hidden in the cargo a few days ago and sneaked in ahead of time."


    Taxue was a creature that lived on the Xifan Snow Mountain. He was very good at climbing cliffs and walls. He climbed up very quickly and almost made Zhan Rong and others lose him.


    This is so amazing! Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but praise it again: "Great Taxue!"


    Xiao Nong pinched his waist in dissatisfaction, then leaned close to the tip of Zhong Yansheng''s ear and whispered, "Why don''t you praise me?"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why should I praise you for what you have done?


    Praise you for being a good hooligan.


    The brain-damaged Xiao Nong is so scary. Why would he be jealous of a big cat?


    Zhong Yansheng ignored Xiao Nong''s puzzled expression and thought for a while: "When His Royal Highness Prince Ding and I went out today, we saw this village with farmhouses and a training ground. If I''m not mistaken, there seemed to be several granaries."


    "Your Highness, you are right. This bandit den is hidden deep in the mountains and is extremely difficult to find. There is a cliff behind it and high walls all around. They have taken in many refugees and have trained elite soldiers and stored food. They are well-trained." Zhan Rong thought for a moment, "The spies secretly checked and found that most of the goods they looted were transported and sold from other mountain roads. It seems that the looting was not for pleasure. I think the leader of this village is probably not ordinary and has deep ulterior motives."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a long while, and slowly digested his words: "Does it mean that it is easy to defend but difficult to attack?"


    "Your Highness is smart!" Zhan Rong praised, "It is indeed easy to defend but difficult to attack. Your Highness should have seen our spy during the day, right? He hid in the village for a few days and found that it was almost impossible to mobilize troops to attack. In and out of the mountain village, apart from the dangerous mountain path found by Taxue, there are only a few gates left."


    The spy...


    Zhong Yansheng thought of the bandit soldier who was always hesitant to speak among the group of people who surrounded him during the day, and finally understood why a bandit would be so gossipy.


    No wonder the bandit looked so strange when he heard him say that Xiao Nong was bought by him.


    Since the mountain path was difficult to climb, he felt that he would not be able to climb that kind of mountain path...


    Xiao Nong was injured, so it should be difficult for him to get through. From what Zhan Rong said, it was not easy for them to come up alone, and it would be even more dangerous to take them away.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little disappointed.


    When he first met Zhan Rong, he thought they could leave, but things turned out to be much more complicated than he thought.


    Zhong Yansheng curled his itchy feet and wanted to go back to his soft and comfortable bed to have a nap.


    If Xiao Nong hadn''t been behind him, he would have almost collapsed.


    He was feeling disappointed when Xiao Nong''s voice suddenly rang out from behind him: "How many people are there?"


    Why are you suddenly speaking human language?


    Suddenly recovered?


    Zhong Yansheng turned around in shock.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Nong''s eyes behind him were still hazy, as if separated by a layer of fog. His clear consciousness was trapped behind this thick fog, appearing and disappearing from time to time. When he saw him turn around, he smiled at him.


    A normal Xiao Nong wouldn''t laugh like that.


    Zhan Rong was startled by Xiao Nong''s sudden voice, but he didn''t realize anything was wrong, so he immediately replied, "My lord, the young prince brought four hundred black armored guards, plus the people who accompanied you to Chunfeng Valley, a total of four hundred and twenty-three people."


    Xiao Nong said "hmm" in a deep voice.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng suspected that Xiao Nong didn''t understand what Zhan Rong was saying at all.


    Zhan Rong waited anxiously for a while, but did not hear any further instructions from Xiao Nong. Guessing Xiao Nong''s previous style, he asked tentatively, "Master, what do you mean? Since a frontal attack is not possible, let the subordinates come up the mountain road first, ambush in the woods, and wait for the leader of the bandits to appear, and then capture the leader first?"


    Zhong Yansheng: "...Yes! That''s what His Royal Highness Prince Ding meant!"


    Zhan Rong breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that his master tonight was even more mysterious than before. He did not dare to stay in this room any longer. "I understand. I will send two people to guard outside the house and go back to the cliff to pass on the message."


    Zhan Rong took out a signal firework and placed it on the table: "Your Highness, please keep this. If anything goes wrong, set off the fireworks."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice and smiled at him: "Okay, thank you for your hard work, Zhanrong."


    Zhan Rong wiped his sweat again: "Your Highness, your words are too kind."


    He should be thanking the young master. If the young master hadn''t been there, he would have been scolded to death by his master.


    Seeing that Xiao Nong had no objection to the plan, Zhan Rong was about to leave when he was suddenly stopped by Xiao Nong: "Wait."


    Zhan Rong paused: "Master?"


    Xiao Nong''s eyes fell on the red rash on Zhong Yansheng''s feet, and after a long while he uttered two words: "Socks."


    After a pause, he added: "Inner wear."


    Zhan Rong and Zhong Yansheng were both stunned. Zhan Rong was confused for a moment and didn''t understand what he meant, while Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that Xiao Nong was so confused that he actually remembered that his feet were rubbed red by the coarse cloth socks.


    Zhan Rong quickly glanced at the bed and saw the coarse cloth clothes on Zhong Yansheng. He vaguely understood what Xiao Nong meant. "I understand. There are too many looted goods from Doctor Lou. They have not yet been completely returned to the bandits'' warehouse. I will immediately send someone to steal two sets of underwear."


    Xiao was satisfied: "Yeah."


    When Zhan Rong left, he did not take Taxue with him.


    Taxue didn''t seem to want to leave either, and whimpered pitifully at Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng had just been rubbed by it, leaving several marks on his body. He liked to be clean, so he scowled at Taxue and said, "No, you are too dirty, you cannot get on the bed."


    Taxue was so depressed that he turned around on the ground with his tail in his mouth.


    Xiao Nong seemed to smile.


    Zhong Yansheng tried to figure out Xiao Nong''s reaction just now, trying to test whether he was confused or somewhat sober. Before he could say anything, he felt a chill on his body.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned.


    Xiao Nong directly tore his clothes off!


    He had fair skin. Although he had experienced many dangers after coming out, he was not hurt at all. His skin was not pale, but had a milky color from the Western Regions, and was as flawless as jade.


    Xiao Nong said sternly, staring at his chest: "This is also rubbed red."


    Taxue, who had been lying down obediently, suddenly jumped up again, grabbed the edge of the bed with his two paws, and made low anxious calls.


    Zhong Yansheng was so angry that he wanted to hit him on the head. He didn''t know how his hand was so skillful that he could rip his belt loose with one pull. He tried to pull his clothes together with a red face.


    But Xiao Nong held his hand tightly, staring at the spot without blinking: "It''s rubbed red."


    Zhong Yansheng was not as strong as him, and he struggled in vain. His thin chest rose and fell, attracting even more scorching gazes. Xiao Nong''s eyes were burning, and he repeated: "Red."


    Zhong Yansheng never imagined that one day he would have to explain to someone in a low voice: "This place is originally red."


    "Not that red." Xiao Nong spoke slowly, as if he needed to think about each word, but each word sounded very important to his ears. "I saw it last night."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Taxue had come up again at some point, its big furry head resting on Zhong Yansheng''s back, arching his back, its breath hot.


    No matter how cute a big cat is, it is still a ferocious beast. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but shrink back and subconsciously moved closer to Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong calmly welcomed him into his arms as if he hadn''t noticed anything, and continued, "You can''t wear your clothes anymore."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him suspiciously.


    So he misunderstood Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong took off his clothes not to be a hooligan, but because he was worried that he would get a rash on his body like his feet?


    Yes, that''s right, Xiao Nong shouldn''t have as many bad intentions as before.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little ashamed: "Well, I understand, but I''ll wait for Zhan Rong to bring the clothes first, and then I''ll change..."


    "It''s red and hurt." Xiao Nong''s brain was broken, but he had his own logic, "Lick it, and it won''t hurt anymore."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized what he was going to do and hurriedly tried to turn around and jump off the bed.


    As a result, Taxue stood behind him, and when she saw him approaching, she pounced on him excitedly, and then threw him back into Xiao Nong''s arms.


    Xiao Nong seemed to have expected the result, and stared at him: "Yuan Yuan, does it hurt?"


    Zhong Yansheng covered himself tightly and said, "I don''t feel any pain!"


    "You''re in pain."


    Xiao Nong nodded calmly, grasped his thin wrist easily, and lowered his head.


    The cool breath brushed against his skin, causing Zhong Yansheng to shudder all over: "Don''t..."


    He was speechless.


    Xiao Nong''s movements were firm yet gentle, as if he really wanted to lick his wounds.


    The tender tips are like spring buds, just like red bamboo shoots popping up after the rain.


    I can''t tell whether it''s painful or itchy.


    Zhong Yansheng curled his fingers and leaned against Taxue''s fur and warm fur. His fingertips trembled a few times, and his movements changed from pushing away to unconsciously hugging Xiao Nong''s head. His breathing became more and more rapid.


    Even if Xiao Nong was unconscious, he would still be bullied.


    He was still leaning on Taxue, who was staring at him, which was much more embarrassing than it was in the afternoon.


    Zhong Yansheng felt very disappointed and wanted to cry again.


    When the door was knocked again, Xiao Nong let him go, licked the corner of his lips, and blinked in confusion: "Why, no?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes, nose, and lips were all red, and he finally exploded after hearing this: "...You and Taxue, get out of here!"


    Taxue, who just sneaked onto the bed, felt very wronged: "Woo!"


    Xiao Nong saw him throwing a tantrum, smiled slightly and let him go: "Thank you, little master."


    Zhong Yansheng was shy and didn''t want to know what he was thanking him for. With red ears, he gathered his clothes, turned his back and said nothing.


    He is angry.


    There was a rustling sound behind him and he felt warm. Xiao Nong covered him with the quilt, got out of bed and opened the door.


    After a while, Xiao Nong returned to the bed, put something next to the pillow, and coaxed him in an unskilled manner: "Change your clothes."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to pay attention to him: "I''m in pain, I don''t want to change."


    This time it was really red and painful.


    Xiao Nong: "Okay, I''ll help you."


    Zhong Yansheng immediately jumped up again: "I''ll change it myself."


    Fortunately, when changing clothes, Xiao Nong didn''t do anything, but refused to turn around. He and Taxue just stared at him without blinking.


    Under the dim oil lamp in the room, the two pairs of blue eyes appeared almost the same dark blue.


    The strange feeling as if being attacked by two Xiao Nongs or two Taxues came up again. Zhong Yansheng felt uneasy because of being stared at. He simply hid in the quilt and slowly changed into the inner wear and socks that Zhan Rong had stolen from the goods, then put on the coarse linen clothes and carefully tied several knots on the belt.


    Xiao Nong sighed faintly.


    Zhong Yansheng glared at him and asked fiercely: "What are you sighing for?"


    The black eyeballs were wet, like a small animal that had just cried, and had no deterrent effect.


    Xiao Nong tilted his head, his eyes like Taxue, revealing a kind of animalistic aggression, but he was better at disguising than Taxue: "Nothing."


    Zhong Yansheng met his gaze and only then did he realize what was going on.


    When Xiao Nong was thinking normally, he was bound by reason and would not do anything excessive to him, for fear of making him angry or scared.


    But now Xiao Nong''s mind is flawed, and his actions are driven by instinct. Zhong Yansheng is too soft-hearted, so Xiao Nong does whatever he wants without restraint.


    It was clear that Xiao Nong had warned him to learn how to draw the dagger before he lost his mind.


    But how could he possibly pull out the dagger against Xiao Nong?


    ...Next time, next time I must not be soft-hearted.


    When dealing with a bad dog like Xiao Nong, being soft-hearted and giving in will only bring trouble upon yourself.


    Zhong Yansheng encouraged himself in his heart for a while, then turned over and lay down facing the wall, wrapping the quilt around himself, and refused to turn around again.


    After a while, Xiao Nong quickly changed his clothes and lay down.


    Taxue saw the two of them lying together and anxiously turned around twice on the ground, but Zhong Yansheng looked very angry again. He didn''t want to make Zhong Yansheng even angrier, so he had to lie down under the table.


    The night in the mountains is quiet, and the chirping of insects makes the surroundings even more tranquil.


    The quilt Li Yimu brought was very thin and not very warm. After lying down for a while, Zhong Yansheng felt getting colder and colder. He secretly turned his head to glance at the tall, dark silhouette behind him, but he didn''t want to take the initiative to get close to Xiao Nong.


    He is still angry.


    After a while, he was hugged with his quilt.


    Xiao Nong took the initiative to move closer and said in a low voice: "Go to sleep."


    Xiao Nong¡¯s arms were not very warm, but they were very reliable.


    Zhong Yansheng lay there for a while, and taking advantage of the fact that he was still unconscious, he cursed him softly, "Bad dog."


    Xiao Nong heard it, blinked, leaned close to his ear, and whispered in a rather malicious voice: "Woof."


    A cool breath brushed past his ears, and Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened slightly, in shock: "You...!"


    Xiao Nong smiled again and looked at him very naturally.


    Xiao Nong¡¯s brain is broken...really broken!


    Zhong Yansheng was so frightened that his anger subsided a little. Fearing that Xiao Nong''s brain was getting worse, he reluctantly gave him half of the quilt he was wrapped in. He stared at Xiao Nong in confusion for a while, but could not tell anything from his smile.


    After staring at each other for a while, Xiao Nong moved closer, touching his nose with his, and asked gently, "Are you still angry?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s lips moved, his chest still felt numb and painful, and he was unable to speak in front of Xiao Nong like this.


    There''s no point in being angry, scolding him is useless, and reasoning with him doesn''t make him any better.


    He stared at Xiao Nong for a while, but couldn''t resist the sleepiness. His head leaned slowly into his arms and he closed his eyes unconsciously.


    The next morning, before Zhong Yansheng woke up from his sleep, there were several knocks on the thin door. The door was suddenly opened, and a man strode in: "You two, don''t sleep anymore, get up!"


    The moment the sound came out, Zhong Yansheng''s ears were covered by Xiao Nong, but he was still inevitably woken up. He raised his head in a daze and looked over blankly: "Huh?"


    The middle-aged man who was in charge of guarding them yesterday stepped into the room and saw the two people hugging each other on the bed. His pupils trembled for a moment, and then he quickly returned to a blank expression: "The boss is back and wants to see you."

 Ch. 62 - Zhong Yansheng: Can my kitten come with me?

    After saying this, the middle-aged man urged with a stern face: "Hurry up!"After he finished speaking, he muttered something like "the world is going downhill" and "it''s against morals", then he quickly jumped out with a dark face, slammed the door, and looked like he didn''t want to look at it anymore.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the shaking door panel stupidly, and then he realized that he felt a little aggrieved.


    This was the first time in his life that he was disliked by someone.


    It¡¯s all Xiao Nong¡¯s fault for insisting on holding him while sleeping.


    These bandits will surely spread rumors that he is extremely licentious!


    Xiao Nong, half of the culprit, was unaware of what was happening and paid no attention to what the gangster had just said. He rubbed Zhong Yansheng''s body into the quilt, lowered his eyes to look at his rosy face, and pinched it with his hand: "Sleep again?"


    Like soft tofu.


    Zhong Yansheng tried to tear him apart: "No more sleep, get up and do some work!"


    He suddenly remembered that Taxue was still in the room, so he quickly got up and looked at Taxue who was lying under the table.


    The big cat lay quietly, its ears drooping, its soft fur covered with mud and dust, looking dirty, and it licked its paws unhappily.


    Fortunately, the man was only looking at them and didn''t pay attention to other places.


    Zhong Yansheng climbed down from the bed, squatted beside the table, patted the big cat''s head soothingly, and lowered his voice: "Taxue, you stay in the house obediently, don''t run around and get discovered."


    Taxue''s hot and furry head arched into his palm, and its gray-blue eyes narrowed slightly as he touched it, as if it was enjoying it, and a slight humming sound like panting came from its throat.


    After touching him for a few times, Xiao Nong, who had just wanted to take him back to sleep, came over at some point and squatted beside him, with a slightly unhappy look on his face: "Touch me."


    Zhong Yansheng was speechless for a while.


    In order to prevent Xiao Nong from going crazy again, he had to touch Taxue''s head with one hand and touch Xiao Nong''s lowered head with the other hand.


    If these two were not actually quite aggressive, he would feel like he was petting two big cats.


    After a few attempts to appease him, the door was knocked again. The middle-aged man outside was very impatient and had no idea what he was thinking: "What are you doing? Can''t you do it at night? Hurry up!"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng angrily withdrew his hand and glared at Xiao Nong quietly: "Let''s go."


    Fortunately, he and Xiao were both sick and injured, and were dying when they were picked up. The people in the village were not so wary of them, and only sent one person each time. Otherwise, if they found Taxue in the house, they would have been furious.


    Zhong Yansheng still felt a little dizzy, but Xiao Nong looked normal again. His recovery speed was quite amazing.


    Before opening the door, Zhong Yansheng deliberately checked his clothes again. He was wearing coarse cloth clothes on the outside, which were neat and tidy, not at all indecent.


    Zhong Yansheng calmed down, opened the door and walked out.


    The middle-aged man outside was waiting with his hands folded, looking impatient. However, he didn''t dare to go into the house to urge them as if he was afraid of seeing something. When he saw the two of them finally come out, his eyes moved from him to Xiao Nong, and his expression was quite strange.


    Zhong Yansheng was shy, and after being looked at like this, he buried his head and dared not say a word. Fortunately, the man did not say much: "Follow me."


    Just like what the middle-aged man said, the bandits from Shuiyun Village never seemed to kidnap anyone. The room where Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong were imprisoned was more like a small firewood shed, all alone on the top of the mountain.


    The bandits should not be afraid that they would run away. After all, there is a cliff behind the house. Even with the help of tools, it would be extremely difficult to leave, which is almost like seeking death.


    While following the bandits down the mountain path, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but look back at the woods behind the house.


    I don¡¯t know how Zhan Rong and his team are progressing, or how many people have sneaked in now.


    He was about to face the unpredictable boss, and to be honest, he was a little nervous.


    His slightly sweaty hand was suddenly grabbed. Zhong Yansheng clenched the signal fireworks hidden in his sleeve and raised his head to look at Xiao Nong beside him.


    Maybe it was because his brain was broken, Xiao Nong felt as if he was completely out of the picture and had no distractions... He just wanted to stick to him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s mood inexplicably improved. He put on a stern face and let him hold his hand without shaking him off.


    When walking down the mountain path, you can overlook most of Shuiyun Village. The main gate of the village that was tightly closed yesterday is now open. A group of bandits, half on horseback and half with swords, are following behind. They walk in an orderly manner and step into the gate one after another. The first two people are riding on horses, one in front and one behind.


    Zhong Yansheng vaguely felt that the man riding the horse behind him looked familiar, but because he was too far away, he couldn''t see his face clearly. He tentatively asked the middle-aged man in front of him: "Uncle, is the one riding the horse your boss?"


    The middle-aged man obviously had great respect for the boss and couldn''t help boasting, "How about that? Even from such a long distance, you are also frightened by the might of our boss? This Shuiyun Village was built by the boss and his brothers. Our boss is... resourceful, brave and good at fighting! He is no less than that legendary King Ding!"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    The legendary Prince Ding was concentrating on kneading Zhong Yansheng''s fingers. Noticing that the back of his collar was messy, he raised his hand to straighten it.


    He looks very virtuous and is very popular with men.


    The key point is that Xiao Nong is tall and straight, so his big and narrow figure is really weird.


    The middle-aged man got goosebumps when he saw this: "A real man actually gave himself to someone else!"


    Zhong Yansheng was about to pull his hand back, but when he heard this, he calmed down out of guilt.


    Among all the rumors spread about Xiao Nong, this one is the most outrageous. He now hopes that Xiao Nong will recover quickly, but he is also afraid to face the look in Xiao Nong''s eyes when he wakes up.


    Those blue eyes would definitely stare at him with a half-smile, and ask him in a long tone: "Male lover?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt embarrassed just thinking about it.


    After going down the mountain road and walking towards the village, Zhong Yansheng saw the gossipy bandit from yesterday.


    This should be the one hidden in Lou Qingtang''s cargo and followed by the spies who sneaked in. Shuiyun Village is hidden in the mountains. They took advantage of the chaos to sneak in, but lost contact with Zhan Rong and the others. If it weren''t for Taxue who followed the scent all the way to find them, it would probably take several days to get in touch with them.


    The young spy was obviously still immersed in the shock of the male favorite and three hundred thousand silver coins. He did not dare to look over at first glance. The moment they passed by each other, he mustered up the courage to raise his head and nodded slightly to Zhong Yansheng.


    It seems that Zhan Rong has already made arrangements.


    Zhong Yansheng took a deep breath and prepared to set off signal fireworks if his identity was discovered.


    After coming down the mountain road and passing by the houses in the village, Zhong Yansheng discovered that there were quite a few old, weak, women and children in the village. Some of the women looked familiar. They were the ones who had run to the mountain to watch him and Xiao Nong yesterday. Although they were staying in this den of thieves, they all seemed content and at ease, farming and weaving as usual.


    The bandits'' den in their eyes turned out to be like a paradise, extremely peaceful.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong following the middle-aged man down, someone greeted the middle-aged man: "Old Hu, take them to see the boss?"


    "The boss is back, and he brought a guest with him."


    "This is the male favorite worth three hundred thousand? Those blue eyes, wow."


    "The mountains have been a bit uneasy lately. Could these two be spies?"


    "Why bother with that? The boss will definitely see through it!"


    People were talking all along the way, and they all expressed their trust in the "big boss". Zhong Yansheng became more and more curious about the "big boss" they were talking about. Passing by this area of ??houses, there was a main hall in the distance, which was probably where the bandits usually held meetings.


    The two people riding horses in front just happened to appear in the field of vision. The "boss" turned over and got off the horse, walked towards the main room with steps as fast as the wind. Zhong Yansheng didn''t have time to see what he looked like. He looked back and saw clearly the appearance of the person following behind him.


    As soon as he saw it, he stopped in his tracks.


    No wonder he felt vaguely that the face looked familiar.


    The person following behind the leader of Shuiyun Village is actually Huo Shuang!


    Huo Shuang was sent by the old emperor to be by his side to monitor him!


    Huo Shuang was born in the Jinyiwei and was selected by the old emperor to work beside him. He was like a secret guard and anyone who saw him knew that he was the old emperor''s man.


    Why did Huo Shuang appear here? Could it be that Shuiyun Village has something to do with the old emperor?


    Zhong Yansheng was extremely shocked. No matter how he thought about it, it seemed impossible. Why would the old emperor send people to set up a den of thieves in a remote place like Baoqing Prefecture?


    He was completely confused when Huo Shuang also got off the horse and followed him into the main room without even looking away.


    Lao Hu in front urged: "What are you doing?"


    Zhong Yansheng uttered "oh" slowly, his heart tense again.


    He originally still had a glimmer of hope, thinking that if the boss didn''t find out, he would be able to get away with it.


    But now Huo Shuang appeared here... Even if the boss didn''t recognize him and Xiao Nong''s identities, Huo Shuang knew them.


    It seems that we have to have a head-on confrontation today. As soon as we meet, we have to take action immediately to subdue the boss.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it, then quietly approached Xiao Nong, pressed his head down, and warned him seriously: "Don''t talk for a while."


    If Xiao Nong spoke nonsense and Huo Shuang found out that something was wrong, it would be all over. How would His Highness Prince Ding put his face?


    When he spoke, his warm breath also carried a faint orchid fragrance. Xiao Nong liked this smell very much. He smiled slightly and nodded obediently: "Okay."


    Looks like a big, obedient wolfhound.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but have a thought, if Xiao Nong could always stay this stupid...it would be pretty good. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At least most of the time he listens to him.


    When they arrived in front of the main hall, Lao Hu waved his hand, signaling the bandits guarding outside the hall to keep an eye on Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong, and then walked in.


    Among the bandits guarding outside, there was Li Yimu, whom he had met yesterday. When he saw the two of them, his face became strange again, but looking at Zhong Yansheng''s beautiful face, he couldn''t help but talk to him: "Do you often buy male companions?"


    The other bandits who originally wanted to stop Li Yimu stopped and pricked up their ears in curiosity.


    The news of the blue-eyed male favorite worth three hundred thousand taels of silver has spread throughout Shuiyun Village.


    Zhong Yansheng choked for a moment: "..."


    He often asked this question out of the blue, which made others choke, but this was the first time for him to experience this. After choking for a long time, he reluctantly said, "Not often."


    Li Yimu secretly glanced at Xiao Nong''s silent and handsome face, and continued to ask curiously: "Three hundred thousand taels is not a small amount, do you like his face so much?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt that when Li Yimu asked this question, Xiao Nong''s gaze also fell on his face, with a bit of burning heat.


    What a stupid question!


    Now is not the time to tear each other apart. Zhong Yansheng began to pray in his heart that the boss would come out soon, and answered with a stiff upper lip: "Yeah... I like it very much."


    Although Xiao Nong is a bad guy, he is indeed very handsome.


    If he wasn''t so handsome, he wouldn''t have dared to get close to Xiao Nong when they first met at Changliu Villa because of his bad temper.


    Xiao Nong, who was staring at him closely, raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled.


    Li Yimu curled his lips and said, "What''s the use of just having a good-looking face? My mother said that if you seduce people with your looks, your love will fade as your looks fade. Sooner or later, you will get tired of them."


    The bandits around were watching the fun with great interest and burst into laughter when they heard the words.


    Xiao Nong''s smile disappeared, and he looked at Li Yimu with an unfriendly expression.


    Zhong Yansheng really wanted to cover Li Yimu¡¯s mouth.


    This guy keeps talking, why does he sound just like Xiao Wenlan!


    Fortunately, at this moment, someone in the main room came out.


    It was also at this time that Zhong Yansheng heard a strange bird cry. He raised his eyes slightly and saw Zhan Rong appearing silently on the roof of the main hall. After nodding to him, Zhan Rong shrank back silently.


    Since Zhan Rong appeared here, the black-armored guards and secret guards should have been hiding in the nearby corners.


    Zhong Yansheng took a deep breath, and the moment the two people in the main room stepped out, he blinked hard at Zhan Rong who was hanging on the roof.


    Zhan Rong understood.


    There was a sudden flash of cold light, and Xiao Nong''s secret guards appeared silently like crows in the dark night. By the time Huo Shuang realized it, it was too late. A sharp blade was pressed against his neck. However, the boss''s reaction was much faster than Huo Shuang''s. The moment Zhan Rong''s knife was handed over, he drew his knife and attacked with it, making a crisp clanging sound.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. The bandits guarding outside the main hall were caught off guard. Before they could react, Zhan Rong had already exchanged several moves with the boss.


    The other bandits also reacted, panicking but maintaining order, and they drew their swords and surrounded them: "Are they soldiers? There are soldiers sneaking in!"


    "Take them down!"


    "There''s something strange about these two!"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that the boss could still react under such a sudden attack, and Zhan Rong was unable to take him down immediately. He panicked and subconsciously looked at Xiao Nong: "Brother!"


    The situation was already out of control and began to get chaotic. Several other black-armored guards hiding in the dark came out and stood in front of the two men with swords raised: "Protect His Highness!"


    There were sounds of weapons clashing all around, but Xiao Nong''s expression remained calm. His blue eyes were like the sea, deep and unfathomable. He reached out and brought Zhong Yansheng into his arms, gently stroked his back soothingly, and calmly took out the signal firework from his sleeve and set it off.


    Last night, he climbed into the village from the mountain wall that was discovered by Taxue. All the black-armored guards hiding in the mountains and forests heard the news and gathered silently.


    At this moment, Zhan Rong, who had ambushed the boss, was unexpectedly knocked away by a knife and fell into a disadvantage. The sharp knife continued to chop towards Zhan Rong''s chest!


    Zhong Yansheng''s breathing almost stopped when he saw this scene, and he blurted out: "Zhan Rong, be careful!"


    Huo Shuang had a knife on his neck and was watching the boss fighting with the masked Zhan Rong with a grim expression. He hadn''t noticed who was the person below him. The moment he heard Zhan Rong''s name, he suddenly realized something. Regardless of the sharp blade on his neck, he threw the scabbard at his waist, just missing the boss''s hand.


    "Uncle Wei, please show mercy!"


    The boss''s murderous movements paused.


    The secret guards holding Huo Shuang hostage saw that Huo Shuang was helping Zhan Rong, and for a moment they didn''t know whether they should take action or not.


    Huo Shuang was inevitably stabbed in the neck, and a line of blood oozed out, but he didn''t care. He quickly swept his eyes through the crowd below and saw Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong in the crowd at a glance: "Young Prince?"


    Zhan Rong didn''t expect that Huo Shuang would suddenly help him, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Huo Shuang''s sudden attack made the atmosphere even weirder. The boss frowned, but without making a move, he turned his head and looked down in the direction Huo Shuang was looking.


    Zhong Yansheng was blocked in Xiao Nong''s arms. He was still a little frightened. His clear and dark eyes met the boss''s gaze.


    He finally got a clear look at what the head of Shuiyun Village, who was respected by everyone, looked like.


    He was a very sturdy man with a shallow scar from his forehead to the corner of his eye. He looked to be over 40 years old, with slightly gray hair on his temples. However, he had a dignified aura and didn''t seem to talk much. His temperament gave Zhong Yansheng a subtle sense of familiarity... If I had to say, he was somewhat similar to Zhan Rong.


    The pair of eyes looked at him, and the look in them turned into shock, blurting out: "Your Highness!"


    Zhong Yansheng was at a loss.


    Huo Shuang called him the little prince because he knew him. The boss had never met him before, so why would he call him... Your Highness?


    As soon as the boss opened his mouth, the surroundings became quieter. The bandits and Xiao Nong''s men were facing each other, and for a moment they didn''t know whether they should continue fighting.


    At this moment, the boss did something that no one expected - he put down the knife.


    Xiao Nong half-closed his eyes.


    The eldest master ignored the gazes from the surroundings and took a few steps towards Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong. His eyes were still fixed on Zhong Yansheng, and he spoke in a difficult voice: "This... young master, how old are you this year?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt that his voice seemed to tremble a little.


    He hesitated and turned his head to look at Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong winked at him. He felt relieved, then turned back, pursed his lips and whispered, "Eighteen."


    The boss''s Adam''s apple rolled several times, and then he asked, "May I ask your name?"


    After Zhong Yansheng was brought back to the palace by the old emperor, he was stamped as the eleventh prince. Logically, he should have recognized his ancestral roots, changed his surname to Pei, and changed his name, but the old emperor did not seem to have this intention. His attitude was vague, and he only called Zhong Yansheng the eleventh prince.


    Since the old emperor did not express his opinion, naturally no one else would speak.


    Fortunately, Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to change his name. He grabbed Xiao Nong''s sleeves, hesitated for a while, and said slowly: "Zhong Yansheng."


    "Zhong..." The eldest master paused for a moment, as if he was lost in some distant memory, and moved his lips, "Is it the Zhong family of Huai''an Marquis Mansion?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded.


    The eldest master was silent for a while, and suddenly asked: "Young Master Zhong, can I talk to you alone?"


    Xiao Nong stood behind Zhong Yansheng and said in a neutral tone: "No."


    The eldest master finally shifted his gaze away from Zhong Yansheng and looked at Xiao Nong with a frown. When he saw his eyes, he understood something: "It seems that this person should be His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    After these words were spoken, all the bandits around were stunned and took a deep breath.


    Prince Ding Xiao Nong???


    Even though they stayed in the deep mountains and forests, they had heard of Xiao Nong''s name. After all, Xiao Nong became famous at a young age, and his story had spread throughout Dayong early on. Even though the rumors about Xiao Nong became more and more terrifying, it was a fact that he guarded the border to resist foreign enemies.


    The nobles in the capital were afraid of Xiao Nong, but most of the common people, including the bandits, were actually more grateful and respectful to Xiao Nong.


    But...isn''t this the male favorite worth three hundred thousand? How did he suddenly transform into His Royal Highness Prince Ding?


    Li Yimu, who was just lamenting deeply about "using beauty to seduce people", was even more shocked and kept looking at Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong.


    There was a commotion all around, but Xiao Nong remained unmoved, his face still expressionless as he repeated coldly, "No."


    He started repeating himself again, as if he had to help Zhong Yansheng "lick his wounds" yesterday.


    Zhong Yansheng quickly poked him, signaling him not to speak. Xiao Nong frowned, not quite happy, but obediently shut his mouth.


    Zhong Yansheng had the intuition of a small animal and was very good at distinguishing the kindness and malice of others. He did not sense any malice from this big boss.


    But he didn''t dare to face the bandit leader alone, so he looked at the big boss and asked, "What do you want to tell me?"


    The eldest boss was silent for a long time, then said, "A lot, some very important things."


    They just met for the first time, why do they have so much to talk about, and why are they so important?


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head in confusion: "Can''t you say it in front of other people?"


    The boss shook his head, his eyes suddenly became firm: "If you are worried that I will harm you, I will cut off my arms right now."


    Zhong Yansheng was shocked by his words and quickly stopped him: "Ah? Ah? That''s not necessary!"


    It seems that the boss really wants to talk to him alone.


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a long time, tugged at Xiao Nong''s sleeve, and whispered, "Brother?"


    Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at him for a moment. His misty blue eyes seemed to regain their former clarity for a few moments. When Zhong Yansheng was still unsure, Xiao Nong raised his head and looked at Zhan Rong again.


    Zhan Rong had provoked Huo Shuang so many times, but he didn''t expect to be saved by Huo Shuang. He was still feeling resentful. Even if he was hit just now, he was only seriously injured at most.


    Being saved by Huo Shuang is so embarrassing!


    He did not tear off the cloth. After receiving Xiao Nong''s gaze, he quickly took out a medicine bottle from his waist, poured out a red medicine, handed it to the boss, and said coldly: "After taking it, you will feel weak all over. If you don''t take the antidote after a cup of tea, you will die of the poison."


    The other bandits had never heard of such a vicious thing, and their faces changed: "Boss, you can''t eat it!"


    "Whatever you say, don''t just take poison!"


    "Chief, be careful."


    Amidst the voices trying to stop him, the boss did not pause for a moment. He reached out to take the pill and swallowed it in front of everyone.


    "Now, can I have a private conversation with Young Master Zhong?"


    Seeing him eating without hesitation, Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Okay then."


    He took two steps forward, but Xiao Nong grabbed him by the belt without saying a word and put something in his hand.


    There was a slight sinking feeling in my palm; it was a dagger.


    At the same time, a white shadow rushed over amid the crowd''s exclamations.


    Taxue held its tail in its mouth and moved very quickly. It no longer had the servile manner in which it would collapse and expose its belly to wait for Zhong Yansheng to touch it when it saw him. Instead, it maintained the demeanor of a serious beast, and approached Zhong Yansheng''s legs with its head held high, looking down on everyone coldly.


    When Zhong Yansheng saw Taxue, his eyes lit up. He reached out and rubbed Taxue''s furry head, and looked at the boss eagerly: "Can my kitten come with me?"


    You should avoid talking to other people, but Taxue is not a human being.


    Even though Xiao Nong is not around, Taxue''s presence can give him a sense of security.


    When they heard the word "kitten", the bandits who were screaming in fear fell silent.


    The boss: "...Of course."


    Zhong Yansheng was really relieved now, and followed the boss into the main hall.


    After stepping in, Zhong Yansheng discovered that there were many spirit tablets placed in the middle of the main hall.


    Except for the one in the middle, all other tablets are blank.


    There was no name written on the tablet in the middle, only five words.


    "The spirit seat of the former Lord."


    It seems as if he is afraid of something. Even if he hides in this deep mountain, he cannot be open and aboveboard. Once the secret is leaked, it will bring about a huge disaster.


    The eldest master seemed to think for a long time, and asked carefully in a hoarse voice: "Do you have a petal-shaped birthmark on the back of your neck?"


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously touched the back of his neck.


    The spot was very hidden, covered by his hair, and even he himself didn''t know there was a birthmark there at first.


    He stared at the boss in bewilderment, "How did you know..."


    His voice paused when he saw the red eyes of the boss.


    Zhong Yansheng was at a loss, and wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but the boss suddenly knelt down in front of him, lowered his head deeply, and said in a trembling voice: "Your subordinate Wei Ling greets the young master."

 Ch. 63 - Xiao Nong: I dont understand

    Zhong Yansheng was so shocked by the boss'' sudden kneeling that he was stunned for a long time. He hurriedly wanted to help him up: "What did you call me? You get up first!"Wei Ling shook her head and continued to kneel in front of him. Her throat felt like it was made of iron, and her voice was very difficult to speak: "The incident happened suddenly that year. When we rushed to the East Palace, it was too late. There were corpses everywhere and flames all over the sky... We followed the will of His Highness and fled south. We hid for many years. It turns out that the young master is still alive. It turns out that the Zhong family has always..."


    Zhong Yansheng paused while holding his hand, his mind confused and bewildered.


    He could understand every word Wei Ling said, but the combined meaning made him at a loss as to how to react.


    The Eastern Palace, the Crown Princess, and the Zhong family.


    There is only one person who can relate to these.


    The former crown prince Pei Xi.


    Zhong Yansheng''s long eyelashes trembled, and he suddenly had a confused and unbelievable premonition in his heart. He whispered, "Master Wei, please explain clearly first. Who am I? Who are my parents?"


    After a moment, Wei Ling raised her head, her eyes were completely red, she looked at him, and said word by word: "Your father is the Crown Prince Pei Xi, and your mother is the Crown Princess Yin Yifan who grew up with the Crown Prince as a childhood sweetheart..."


    The late Crown Prince Pei Xi, who was nailed to death outside the east corner gate of the imperial city eighteen years ago.


    Crown Princess Yin Yifan was engulfed in the fire at the Eastern Palace.


    The bloody smell and scorching flames of the past seemed to rush towards him. Zhong Yansheng had difficulty breathing, and his chest rose and fell violently for a few times. It was not until Taxue, who was lying quietly beside him, nudged his hand with his head that he came to his senses and asked blankly, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Your eyes," Wei Ling said hoarsely, "are exactly the same as your father. You look very similar to your father, and you have some of the Crown Princess''s charm. The birthmark on the back of your neck, your relationship with the Zhong family, and your age all match... I will never make a mistake. Anyone who was familiar with your father back then can recognize you."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked slowly: "Who are you?"


    "I am the commander of the Eastern Palace''s secret guards." Wei Ling paused, "I am only loyal to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Zhan Rong is ostensibly Xiao Nong''s personal guard, but in reality he commands the secret guards.


    Zhong Yansheng understood why he looked at Wei Ling and felt that his temperament was somewhat similar to Zhan Rong. They were both death warriors, but they were not quite the same as ordinary death warriors.


    Perhaps it is because their "masters" cherish their lives and never treat them as dead objects.


    There was no need for Wei Ling to lie, let alone swallow the poison given by Zhan Rong without hesitation in order to deceive him.


    He really is the leader of the secret guards of the late Crown Prince Pei Xi... Zhong Yansheng is also really the late Crown Prince''s child.


    Zhong Yansheng grabbed Taxue''s ear and said incredulously: "So your majesty is actually..."


    "Your grandfather."


    When the emperor was mentioned, Wei Ling''s expression became extremely ugly: "After Huo Shuang went south, he contacted me and said that His Majesty asked him to find a young man and bring him back to the palace to call him the eleventh prince. I felt something was not right."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that his brain was almost shutting down. Doubts kept coming up in his mind. He felt confused and wanted to go back to Xiao Nong to ask for his opinion. He couldn''t help but rubbed Taxue''s head vigorously with his hand and tried to sort out his thoughts: "I want to know, what happened back then?"


    Those who knew what happened back then are either dead or have witnessed the bloodbath in the capital and dare not speak anymore.


    Zhong Yansheng was confused for a long time until he heard some of the truth revealed by Wanzhou in the cave.


    He was eager to know what was going on, why the prince chose to force the emperor to abdicate, and what exactly did the old emperor do?


    At this point, Wei Ling calmed down a bit and took a deep breath: "This matter has to start with the late emperor."


    The late Emperor Shun had six sons, and the current Majesty is the third.


    Several princes were eyeing the throne, but no one''s brilliance could surpass that of Crown Prince Kangwen. Crown Prince Kangwen was the eldest son of Emperor Shun and the elder brother of the current Majesty. He was a distinguished figure in the capital, talented and knowledgeable with extensive knowledge of classics, and a bright and handsome man.


    Most of the officials in the court were satisfied with the Crown Prince, and almost everyone felt that after Emperor Shun abdicated, Crown Prince Kangwen would surely inherit the throne.


    At that time, the current emperor was of mediocre talent and plain appearance, and his mother''s family was just a small and impoverished clan. The other princes had supporters, but he did not, and he was even bullied by his brothers.


    Prince Kangwen was kind and always helped to protect his younger brother. He also often took his younger brother with him to study together.


    The Grand Tutor who lectured to Prince Kangwen back then was a great scholar from a prominent family in Langya. He had a daughter and had a very good relationship with both Prince Kangwen and the current emperor. The three of them grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Everyone thought that the Grand Tutor''s daughter would marry Prince Kangwen, become the Crown Princess, and then become the Queen in the future.


    But no one expected that the daughter of the Grand Tutor would choose to marry the Third Prince, and no one expected that Prince Kangwen would begin to fall ill frequently after that.


    His illness became more and more serious, and he began to vomit blood continuously. The Imperial Hospital could not find out what was wrong, so the furious Emperor Shun dragged him down and hacked him to death.


    Naturally, the important task of the country could not be entrusted to Prince Kangwen who could not even get off his sickbed, but Emperor Shun still had hope and delayed changing the crown prince. After two years, when Prince Kangwen''s health had just improved, he suddenly passed away one night.


    Extreme sorrow and joy are harmful to the body. Emperor Shun was devastated and fell ill. After the death of Crown Prince Kangwen, several other princes also took action.


    After a bloody battle, the third prince, who was not favored by anyone at the time, ascended the throne.


    The daughter of the Crown Prince''s Tutor did become the Queen as everyone had guessed, but the person who ascended the throne was different from what everyone had imagined.


    When the new emperor first ascended the throne, he was not accepted by the people. There was a rumor among the people that the current emperor had poisoned Crown Prince Kangwen and even Emperor Shun. Many upright literati wrote poems and lyrics, secretly cursing the new emperor for his illegitimate access to the throne.


    When the Queen gave birth to the child, the scolding continued. It was not until the Queen passed away when Pei Xi was two years old that the Emperor showed all kinds of affection. In addition, the Crown Prince Pei Xi was very smart since he was a child and was loved by people inside and outside the court. Only then did his reputation gradually turn around.


    As more people praised him, the aftermath of the controversy surrounding Prince Kangwen gradually subsided.


    Zhong Yansheng knew very little about the situation of the former crown prince Pei Xi, and even less about the past generation. He vaguely remembered that there was such a crown prince Kangwen. After listening to Wei Ling''s story, he felt a little tired of standing, so he sat on Taxue''s back: "I... Is the matter of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince related to that Crown Prince Kangwen?"


    Even though Wei Ling had prepared him, he was still so shocked that he found it difficult to utter the word "father" for a while.


    Wei Ling said in a deep voice: "It has a lot to do with it."


    Outsiders only know that the empress and the old emperor were childhood sweethearts and had a deep relationship. The old emperor remained deeply in love with the empress even after her death and has not had a successor to date.


    But no one knew that Prince Kangwen was always like a mountain weighing on the old emperor''s heart. His true colors towards the queen were gradually revealed, from doubting whether the queen had any attachment to Prince Kangwen, to doubting the queen''s chastity, and even doubting whether his eldest son Pei Xi was his own blood.


    ¡ª¡ªThat is ridiculous. In the last days of Prince Kangwen''s life, he was so sick that even his breathing was like a candle in the wind, which would be extinguished by a slight blow. Even if the Queen really had some lingering feelings for Prince Kangwen, it was impossible for them to have an affair.


    But the old emperor was suspicious. He was hot and cold towards the queen and often stared at her for a long time after she fell asleep.


    The queen''s health was not good to begin with, and she finally died of depression under such pressure.


    After the queen passed away, the old emperor continued to reward and appease her mother''s family, and raised his eldest son Pei Xi by his side. He made him the crown prince at the age of twelve, doted on him endlessly, and gave him whatever he wanted. The censors even wrote to the emperor, worried that the prince would be raised to be spoiled.


    However, as Crown Prince Pei Xi grew up, he not only did not grow crooked, but instead became like a beautiful jade tree in the jade forest, a modest gentleman with a bright and clear mind.


    Zhong Yansheng finally realized how horrible this was: "Your Majesty is actually very dissatisfied... Does your highness know?"


    "¡­Your Highness doesn''t know either." Wei Ling lowered her head. "When Your Highness was young, he always felt that His Majesty doted on him, and he also had a feeling of admiration for His Majesty. It was not until His Highness came of age that he found some letters written by the Queen before her death among her old belongings."


    Those letters told the story of Prince Kangwen and the emperor''s suspicion of her. The empress was trapped in the deep palace, and if she wanted to send any letters, they had to pass the emperor''s review. In the end, no one could send them, so some were burned and some were kept, but from the letters she left behind, one can get a general idea by piecing together the letters.


    That was the first time Pei Xi felt the horror and strangeness of his father.


    At the same time, he also discovered that except for the secret guards left to him by his mother, which absolutely belonged to him, everything he had, was given to him by the old emperor. The guards of the East Palace and every palace servant would report his whereabouts to the old emperor, and the old emperor knew everything about him.


    He had also felt uncomfortable, but the old emperor was always kind to him, so he thought it was the love his father had for his son. It was only when he saw the letter that he understood what made him uncomfortable.


    It''s suspicion, surveillance, and a hint of disgust.


    Even though Pei Xi was very well-behaved and obedient, and did not look like Prince Kangwen, some of the similarities between him and Prince Kangwen made the old emperor extremely dissatisfied.


    The unconditional love given to Pei Xi when he was a child was a kind of polishing. The old emperor was polishing Pei Xi, trying to grind away his peculiarities and cultivate the "perfect crown prince" in his mind.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, who is infinitely honored and favored in the eyes of outsiders, can only have a confused conversation with the leader of his secret guards.


    Recalling those things, Wei Ling still shuddered: "Your Highness didn''t want to be manipulated like this for the rest of his life, so he began to rebel against His Majesty."


    The first rebellion was in the selection of the Crown Princess.


    The old emperor had been in no hurry to choose a crown princess for Pei Xi until he came of age. Only then did he select portraits and let the crown prince choose from them. However, the crown prince rejected the old emperor''s offer and only wanted his childhood sweetheart.


    In the end, he succeeded in his struggle and married his sweetheart, but the rebellion undoubtedly increased the old emperor''s dissatisfaction. Not long after, Pei Xi''s grandfather was imprisoned for corruption. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those charges were actually half true and half false - since the death of the queen, the old emperor had been generous and lenient towards her mother''s family, constantly rewarding and conferring titles, and finally turned some of them into rats. The old tutor and many clansmen were implicated.


    The evidence was clear. Even though Pei Xi ran back and forth, he was unable to protect his mother''s family.


    The once prominent Langya family was uprooted bit by bit.


    This was the old emperor''s warning to him.


    The empress''s mother''s family was not uprooted all at once. From time to time, the old emperor would suddenly send someone out of the prison and drag them in front of the prince. He asked lovingly, "Xi''er, a wise king should not be partial. Do you understand now that they have made a mistake?"


    From the prince¡¯s familiar cousins, uncles and aunts, to the old tutor who was so thin that only a bag of bones was left.


    Pei Xi must personally tell the old emperor about their crimes and how to deal with them before he will order their execution. Otherwise, they will return to prison and suffer endless torture.


    The prince looked at those familiar faces, speechless.


    Those people cried, and first begged, "My cousin the Crown Prince, save me," and then begged, "Your Highness the Crown Prince, please let His Majesty give me some quick death."


    Pei Xi had no choice but to speak. Every time he opened his mouth to condemn, it felt like his hands were stained with the blood of his relatives.


    It was a distorted kind of control, not a normal relationship between father and son, nor an ordinary relationship between a monarch and his subjects. The old emperor loved the prince immensely, yet he hated him immensely.


    The prince finally became like his mother, forced into depression, becoming more and more repressed and miserable.


    He was being driven crazy.


    At that time, the crown prince had just come of age and still looked weak in front of the old emperor. He held on with great difficulty and gradually gained power of his own, turning the East Palace into his own territory. However, the heavy weight of the old emperor''s inquiring eyes always weighed heavily on his head.


    The diagnosis that the Crown Princess was pregnant was the best news in those years, as if it had dispersed the gloomy dark clouds overhead.


    The entire Eastern Palace was filled with joy, looking forward to the birth of the little prince.


    The prince rarely smiled and took good care of his wife, but he was also worried about the old emperor''s reaction.


    Fortunately, since the Crown Princess became pregnant, the old Emperor has not shown any reaction and even sent people to reward her several times, seeming to have no objection.


    Until that summer, the prince intercepted a secret letter about the Xiao family and was immediately summoned to the palace by the old emperor.


    "That secret letter was about the Xiao family," Wei Ling lowered her voice, "The secret letter was written in Tatar, but the prince had practiced it and understood it... It was a letter from the palace, targeting the Xiao family."


    The prince couldn''t believe it.


    Regardless of whether the Xiao family had any rebellious intentions, the king of a country actually wanted to collude with foreign races to deal with his own subjects!


    The lineage of Prince Ding is stationed in Mobei, where they exist almost like a city wall. Once something happens to the Xiao family, the entire Mobei will be lost immediately. Who knows how many people will die, and it may even lead to a wolf entering the house, causing Dayong to fall into war and the people to become homeless!


    The old emperor is the father and the monarch. Even though they have long been estranged from each other, the emperor is still the monarch. However, after intercepting this letter, the image of the monarch and father, which was already shaky in the prince''s heart, completely collapsed.


    He was so angry that he rushed to the Yangxin Palace and met the old emperor. Before he could even open his mouth, the old emperor casually ordered him to replace the Crown Princess.


    Now the child in the Crown Princess''s belly does not need to be born.


    The old emperor had always been dissatisfied with the princess chosen by the prince.


    He wanted a crown prince who suited his own wishes, and the crown prince was the most suitable candidate. However, his own qualities were not perfect in the eyes of the old emperor, and the existence of the crown princess further proved his imperfections.


    At that time, the Crown Princess was almost eight months pregnant. The birth of the child was the only comfort for the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess. However, the old emperor chose this time to let the Crown Prince make a choice. Either the Crown Prince would do it, or he would do it - with full malice, deliberately trying to shatter their hopes.


    Pei Xi went from extreme anger to a strange calm.


    Zhong Yansheng felt uncomfortable and asked in a low voice: "...Has he finally lost his patience?"


    Wei Ling nodded slowly: "Your Highness has finally lost his patience."


    After being closely monitored by the old emperor for many years, the prince had difficulty breathing, his mother was forced to die of depression, his maternal ancestors were dragged before him one by one to be interrogated, the Xiao family, who were on good terms with him and guarding the border for Dayong, were secretly plotted against, and now even his childhood sweetheart, his wife and unborn child were not spared.


    There was no time for Pei Xi to prepare, and he had to make a decision immediately in a hurry.


    So he chose to force the emperor to abdicate.


    Rather than saying that the prince forced the emperor to abdicate, it would be more accurate to say that the prince was forced into a desperate situation and had no choice but to resist.


    Only by immediately dethroning the old emperor can he save his wife and children, the Xiao family, and maintain temporary peace on the border.


    "Your Highness has ordered your subordinates to meet us outside the city. If the mission is successful, they will bring the Crown Princess back. If it fails, they will take the Queen far south and never return to the capital."


    Wei Ling closed his eyes, with a look of guilt and pain on his face: "We waited outside the city for a long time, but no one came to escort the queen. We sent someone to the capital to pass on the message, and then we learned that the queen was frightened and gave birth prematurely. We decided to return to the East Palace immediately. That night was too chaotic. When we rushed back to the East Palace, it was already on fire. The queen... is gone, everyone is dead, and His Highness is also..."


    Wei Ling couldn''t go on.


    Zhong Yansheng knew what happened to the prince.


    He was shot dead outside the East Corner Gate. After several bloody purges in the court, the prince became a taboo and no one dared to mention him again.


    "We followed His Highness''s last order and headed south, hiding under a false name. A few years later, I contacted the last remaining undercover agent in the capital and learned that several guards around His Highness had escaped from the capital and kidnapped the wife of Marquis Huai''an... After His Highness gradually lost power, the Marquis Huai''an''s Mansion severed ties with His Highness."


    Wei Ling calmed down, took a breath and said, "We didn''t expect that they exchanged their own children for you and raised you as their own."


    It was not difficult for Zhong Yansheng to guess what happened back then.


    The situation was so urgent that even Wei Ling didn''t know whether he was still alive, and the prince had no time to explain anything to the Huai''an Marquisate.


    It was the choice of Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion itself.


    Only the Marquis'' wife was there at the time. When the prince''s remnants held her hostage, it must have been her who made the decision to let the prince''s remnants take Zhong Sidu away first and keep Zhong Yansheng by her side to ensure his safety.


    But the old emperor''s troops were chasing them, so something must have happened. The secret guards who took Zhong Sidu away were most likely killed on the way. They only had time to hide Zhong Sidu in the mountains, where he was picked up by a farmer.


    When the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion was almost in danger of being exterminated, it was the prince who saved them. The Marquis'' wife wanted to repay the favor, but... but she did owe Zhong Sidu a lot.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a lump in his throat, and after a long while he asked, "Then how did you know... that I have a birthmark?"


    Wei Ling shook his head and said, "It was His Highness who said that after you were born, there would be a petal on the back of your neck."


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but reach out and touch the back of his neck, staring blankly at the blank spirit tablets in the middle of the hall. His face felt cold, and he realized that his eyes were filled with tears.


    When he found out that Zhong Yansheng was crying, Taxue let out a vague low howl from his throat and glared at Wei Ling with bared teeth, thinking that he was the one who made Zhong Yansheng cry.


    Zhong Yansheng was actually still a little confused, such as what was going on with Huo Shuang, but he was in no mood to ask, nor did he have time to comfort Taxue. He lowered his head and tried hard to hold back his tears. He wiped his eyes vigorously, and his voice was a little tearful: "Can I, can I go out and see His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"


    He had never been so sad before and didn''t want to cry in front of other people.


    Maybe it would be better in front of Xiao Nong.


    Wei Ling keenly noticed Zhong Yansheng''s reliance on Xiao Nong. After hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, may I ask what is your relationship with Prince Ding?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment.


    He had never thought about what his relationship with Xiao Nong was.


    He calls Xiao Nong "Uncle" in front of outsiders, but Xiao Nong is not his uncle Wang. He calls Xiao Nong "Brother" in private, but Xiao Nong is not actually his brother either.


    No brother would be like Xiao Nong, kissing him, touching him, and wishing to sleep with him.


    He also didn''t know what Xiao Nong thought their relationship was.


    Is it a little bird that can be teased at will, or something else?


    There was still a crystal teardrop hanging on Zhong Yansheng''s long eyelashes, and his lips moved: "He is mine..."


    Before he could think of how to answer, Wei Ling fell to the ground without a sound.


    Zhong Yansheng then remembered that Wei Ling had taken the poison given by Zhan Rong before he came in. It should be time now. He didn''t care about too much at the moment and quickly got up and ran out: "Zhan Rong, Zhan Rong, antidote!"


    Before he ran out of the door, he ran into Xiao Nong''s arms.


    Zhan Rong calculated the time well, walked past the two of them without looking away, grabbed Wei Ling''s legs and dragged him outside to detoxify. Zhong Yansheng was held in Xiao Nong''s arms, and his calloused fingers wiped the corners of his tearful eyes. Xiao Nong frowned, looking a little fierce: "Why are you crying?"


    He was fine when he entered the room, but his eyes were filled with tears when he came out.


    It would be best if this bandit leader gives an explanation when he wakes up.


    A familiar scent enveloped his body, and Zhong Yansheng''s nose felt sore. When he thought of the empress who died of depression, the prince who was shot in front of the palace gate, and the princess who was drowned in the fire, he couldn''t stop crying. He buried his head in the crook of his neck, and the tears that he had just tried so hard to hold back burst out, dripping in big drops, burning Xiao Nong''s skin.


    Taxue didn''t know why he suddenly started crying so hard. He was so anxious that he turned around on the ground and rubbed his head against his legs.


    Xiao Nong''s arms around Zhong Yansheng stiffened, and then he hugged him tightly again. One hand fell on the back of his head, gently stroking his soft hair, and his low voice became gentle: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhong Yansheng was speechless and just cried silently at first. But when Xiao Nong gently comforted him, he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    He had never hated someone so much.


    Xiao Nong''s chest was wet from his crying. He held up his tear-stained face and kissed away the tears from the corners of his eyes tenderly. Seeing that his nose was red from crying, he lowered his voice and said, "Whoever bullied you, I''ll help you kill him, okay?"


    Zhong Yansheng sobbed and looked at him with red eyes: "What if it is the emperor?"


    "Kill the emperor too." Xiao Nong''s tone was very calm, "Be good, don''t cry."


    What he said was horrifying, but his tone was so nonchalant that it made it even more creepy.


    Zhong Yansheng''s emotions were calmed down a little bit. With tears in his eyes, he reached out to touch the bump on the back of his head and said in a hoarse voice, "Have you recovered?"


    Xiao Nong''s smiling expression paused, and his expression became calmer: "I don''t understand."

 Ch. 64 - Zhong Yansheng: Get well soon

    Zhong Yansheng was not surprised to hear Xiao Nong''s answer. He wiped his eyes with the clothes on his shoulders and sobbed: "Oh..."


    He was pretending to be stupid so perfunctorily and obviously.


    That''s recovery.


    Zhong Yansheng had been crying so hard that he could hardly breathe. He was shaking while clutching his collar, like a miserable little bird beaten by a rainstorm. It was heartbreaking to hear him. Seeing that his breathing had evened out, Xiao Nong put his finger on his chin and gently lifted his face to look at it carefully, as if he was treating something fragile and precious. His tone was very gentle: "Better?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded with red eyes, then shook his head.


    Whenever he thought about those things, his chest would feel tight and blocked, and he wanted to cry.


    Everyone thought that the crown prince was favored by the emperor and that he was forcing the emperor to abdicate in an urgent bid to seize power. His father and mother died on the day he was born. The entire East Palace was burned to ashes and has since become a bloody taboo.


    Over the years, the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion carefully protected him, and Wei Ling had to hide his real name and did not even dare to engrave his name on the spirit tablet.


    No one dares to cry for them openly...so let him cry.


    Xiao Nong''s eyes swept across the entire hall, and his gaze fell on the spirit tablets enshrined in the middle. He had a vague premonition, and slowly stroked the soft black hair on the back of the person in his arms, pressing his head back into his arms, without rushing to ask what happened.


    After a while, Zhong Yansheng''s mood improved a little. He struggled a little, but his voice was still hoarse: "I''m better."


    He still had some questions to ask Wei Ling, so he rubbed his eyes and lowered his head. Only then did he realize that Wei Ling, who had just fallen to the ground, had been dragged out.


    Xiao Nong stroked his face and turned his head back: "Tell me first, why are you crying?"


    Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth, and a bunch of words came to his lips, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Xiao Nong put his hand on the back of his neck and said, "Don''t be impatient, speak slowly.¡±


    At the same time, the atmosphere outside the main room was very strange.


    A bunch of bandits squatted beside Wei Ling, some handed water, some fanned, and some blocked the sun.


    Li Yimu was particularly worried and kept asking Zhan Rong, "Is your antidote really effective? If it''s not, we will never let you leave Shuiyun Village even if we die today!"


    The black-armored guards who had climbed up from the trail behind the cliff last night received the signal and have all gathered together, standing neatly and silently on Zhan Rong''s side, like a dark cloud emitting an ominous aura, confronting the bandits.


    The bandits of Shuiyun Village were well-trained by Wei Ling. After the previous chaos, they have now reorganized themselves. Although they are not as powerful as Xiao Nong''s Black Armored Army, they are not too timid.


    Zhan Rong covered his face, leaned against the pillar with his hands folded, and said in a cold tone: "Just you guys?"


    Huo Shuang had cut a gash on his neck just now to help Zhan Rong. The knife of the secret guard was too sharp and blood was still flowing out. He had to cover it with a handkerchief. Hearing Zhan Rong''s attitude of asking for a beating, he could no longer bear it: "Can you shut up!"


    Zhan Rong opened his mouth to mock Huo Shuang, but when the words reached his lips, he saw the blood from the handkerchief on Huo Shuang''s neck and choked.


    Although he was very reluctant, Huo Shuang did help him.


    Zhan Rong thought for a moment, then took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and threw it over: "We''re even."


    Huo Shuang snorted coldly, took the medicine and said nothing. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The atmosphere suddenly became more and more weird. Fortunately, Wei Ling woke up at this time, and the bandits immediately surrounded her.


    Li Yimu was overjoyed: "Chief, you are awake!"


    "Is the boss okay? Is there any problem with the medicine?"


    "Boss, who is that young man? Is the one with blue eyes really Prince Ding? I heard that he is the male lover that the young master bought from the Western Regions for 300,000 yuan..."


    Wei Ling had just woken up when he was overwhelmed by the barrage of questions. He raised his hand to signal them to shut up, took a breath and stood up again. Then, remembering that he had something else to say, he walked towards the main room.


    As soon as he entered the main room, he saw Xiao Nong holding Zhong Yansheng in his arms and coaxing him gently. His eyelids twitched twice.


    The bandit soldiers who went out to investigate the situation brought back two people, one was seriously injured and the other was seriously ill. Wei Ling received the news, but he did not expect that the two people were Prince Ding and the young master.


    Thinking of some past events between His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Xiao family, Wei Ling paused for a moment before speaking: "Your Royal Highness Prince Ding, can you please leave? I still have something to say to the young master."


    Taxue still had hostility towards Wei Ling. When he saw him come in, he arched his back, his eyes became sharp, and he let out a threatening low growl.


    After just a while, he started to cry like this. Xiao Nong''s brows were slightly chilled, and he said indifferently: "I''m stupid and don''t understand."


    Wei Ling frowned. If Xiao Nong was stupid, then there would be few sober people in the world.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little embarrassed to shrink in Xiao Nong''s arms in front of Wei Ling. He got out of his arms, thought for a moment, and said, "Wei Ling, if you have something to say, just say it. You don''t have to avoid His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    After thinking for a while, he remembered that Xiao Nong was still playing dumb, so he added: "He is stupid and can''t understand."


    Wei Ling: ¡°Ah?¡±


    Since the young master had said so, Wei Ling hesitated for a moment, but still said, "It''s about Huo Shuang."


    Anyway, Huo Shuang had already appeared in Shuiyun Village and was seen by Xiao Nong, so it didn''t matter whether he said it in front of Xiao Nong or not.


    Zhong Yansheng''s emotions had stabilized a lot by now, and he wanted to ask about Wei Ling and Huo Shuang''s situation.


    After all, before this, in his heart, Huo Shuang was the old emperor''s man. Although not as hateful as Wanzhou, Zhong Yansheng now hates Huo Shuang and thinks that the old emperor is not a good person, and neither are his people.


    Wei Ling thought for a moment and said, "Huo Shuang''s father is one of ours... Huo Shuang was only a few years old back then, and was hidden in a secret passage. He luckily escaped the bloodbath, but when he grew up, he changed his name and joined the Jinyiwei, becoming one of our secret agents in the capital."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Huo Shuang''s back outside the house in astonishment.


    "Over the years, we didn''t dare to have too much contact, and we didn''t even know each other''s identities. We only contacted each other two or three times in a specific way... It wasn''t until this time when he followed you south that we were able to meet."


    Zhong Yansheng remembered that when they were at the inn, Huo Shuang suddenly seemed to have made up his mind and came to his room, as if he wanted to confess something.


    Huo Shuang knew who these bandits in Shuiyun Village were, but Shuiyun Village was too hidden, and he and Wei Ling did not know each other''s identities, so he had no way of contacting Wei Ling. He was probably worried that with Xiao Nong''s skills, he would really use thunder-like means to wipe out Shuiyun Village.


    So he came over that night, probably to plead for the bandits in Shuiyun Village.


    After all, it was impossible for him to go find Xiao Nong, but Zhong Yansheng looked soft-hearted at first sight.


    It is also possible that Huo Shuang also had some guesses about his identity, so he came to talk to him tentatively.


    However, because of the news that Xiao Nong was assassinated and lost, Zhong Yansheng forgot about Huo Shuang''s matter, and only now gradually understood what was going on.


    "The other day there was chaos in the mountains, and several groups of unknown forces appeared. When I led people out to investigate, I met Huo Shuang and found out each other''s identities."


    Wei Ling lowered his eyes and said, "He has always obeyed the emperor''s orders and dared not make any mistakes. After being ordered to get your portrait, he became suspicious, but he didn''t know much. After meeting me, he explained your situation... I have been wanting to see you since the night before last."


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips. He didn''t expect that Huo Shuang had such an identity. Then he could understand why Huo Shuang sometimes looked at him with strange eyes.


    Xiao Nong also said that Huo Shuang had ulterior motives towards him, but he didn''t have any bad intentions.


    Xiao Nong stood behind Zhong Yansheng, tall and slender, quietly acting as a fool with a strong presence.


    Zhong Yansheng turned around and wanted to talk to Xiao Nong, but he didn''t expect to meet a pair of misty blue eyes. He felt something was wrong and reached out to touch the bump on the back of Xiao Nong''s head in panic.


    Don¡¯t take medicines carelessly and don¡¯t say anything carelessly. How could you be so stupid again?


    Xiao Nong seemed to really like being touched on the head by Zhong Yansheng. He bent his head cooperatively, looked at Zhong Yansheng intently, smelled his scent, and squinted his eyes in enjoyment.


    When Zhong Yansheng withdrew his hand, he was still a little unhappy.


    Unlike Zhan Rong, Wei Ling had a deep respect and faith in Xiao Nong, and was sensitive enough to notice that something was wrong with Xiao Nong''s state: "What''s going on, Prince Ding?"


    Zhong Yansheng: "...You don''t have to care."


    It seems that Xiao Nong was only awake for a moment, and his consciousness is now confused again.


    When Xiao Nong was unconscious, he was extremely dependent on Zhong Yansheng. He was so clingy that he had to hold his hand or hug his waist.


    Zhong Yansheng carefully handed his hand to Xiao Nong, feeling very worried.


    This state of being sometimes lucid and sometimes confused is too unfavorable. I have to find Lou Qingtang to take a look.


    He suppressed his anxiety and worry, turned around, and met Wei Ling''s increasingly suspicious eyes. His ears blushed, and he pretended to be calm: "Call Huo Shuang in to talk."


    Huo Shuang used the medicine given by Zhan Rong to stop the bleeding. When he entered the house, his face was pale. He knelt down with a thud, feeling extremely guilty: "Greetings, young prince. It was all my fault for not protecting you well the night before that I let you get lost in the forest."


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t say that he was captured by Xiao Nong, so he shook his head and said, "It''s okay. Wei Ling told me a lot just now, and I know everything... Huo Shuang, I want to ask you, have you really never been suspected by the emperor?"


    As soon as this question was asked, even Wei Ling felt a chill running down his spine.


    Huo Shuang was also stunned for a moment.


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and whispered, "I just feel like it''s such a coincidence."


    The old emperor had more than just Huo Shuang as his secret guard. He happened to ask Huo Shuang to investigate his portrait, and placed Huo Shuang next to him, and then asked Huo Shuang to follow him to Baoqing Mansion.


    He has been in politics for more than 40 years. Apart from the military power that he accidentally gave to Xiao Nong, he always controlled the overall situation and was always well-prepared. As for Huo Shuang, who was under his nose, did he really never have any doubts at all?


    Zhong Yansheng''s intuition has always been very accurate. Most of the things he feels are weird are really weird.


    Wei Ling''s expression was extremely ugly: "You mean, he..."


    Zhong Yansheng was just a little curious whether the old emperor had suspected Huo Shuang, but Wei Ling thought of something deeper.


    The old emperor undoubtedly knew who Zhong Yansheng was, so he never allowed Zhong Yansheng to enter the family tree as the eleventh prince.


    Prince De was originally scheduled to go south to suppress the bandits, but a few days before his departure, he was accused of having an affair with Prince Jing''s fianc¨¦e. The old emperor did not send the wronged Prince Jing, nor did he send the cautious Prince An. Instead, he made the decision to send his "youngest son" who had just been found to suppress the bandits.


    If the old emperor had suspected Huo Shuang''s identity and followed him to Baoqing Mansion, knowing that there was a group of remnants of the prince''s followers here, and that they had become bandits in order to help the victims, and that he had forced the prince to convict and order the queen mother''s relatives one by one...


    Was it really not intentional to send Zhong Yansheng to Baoqing Prefecture to suppress the bandits?


    The old emperor did not kill Zhong Yansheng, but gave him an identity and kept him by his side. Could it be that he wanted to "polish" the perfect prince in his mind?


    After so many years, that chilling feeling crept over her body again. Wei Ling shuddered silently, looked at Huo Shuang who was also frozen, and said in a deep voice: "Shuiyun Village can no longer exist."


    The place where they had been hiding for so many years might have been discovered.


    Even if there is only a slight possibility, it can no longer exist.


    The old emperor''s goal was to let Zhong Yansheng "suppress the bandits". If Zhong Yansheng failed to do so, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Judging from the old emperor''s behavior, he might really send people to set fire to the mountain.


    The viciousness in Prince De''s nature is not entirely without reason.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a while, and only after hearing Wei Ling''s words did he understand what he meant. He was immediately horrified and could not help but lean towards Xiao Nong''s arms, frowning: "Such a large village, with so many elderly, weak, women and children, it''s not easy to evacuate."


    He subconsciously turned around to look at Xiao Nong, wanting to get Xiao Nong''s opinion.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Nong was in a state of confusion and couldn''t understand complicated words. When he turned around, he just smiled at him.


    The ferocious and terrifying Prince Ding was smiling so quietly. The scene was so weird that Huo Shuang couldn''t help but frown. "Prince Ding, what is this... I just heard someone say that he bought a male lover from the Western Regions for 300,000 taels of silver?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s back was covered in sweat. "No, nothing. Don''t ask about it. Let''s first think about how to conceal the truth and move Shuiyun Village."


    Wei Ling knelt down again without saying a word, and said with his head down: "Whether Shuiyun Village is discovered or not, as long as the young master is found, I will follow you through thick and thin. The two hundred elite soldiers I have trained in Shuiyun Village over the years will obey the young master''s orders from now on, even if it means death!"


    Huo Shuang also knelt down, his expression solemn: "I am also willing to follow Your Highness until death."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that the two of them would suddenly kneel down again. He was not used to it, so he reluctantly imitated Xiao Nong''s usual behavior and said, "Get up."


    Hearing the words "young master", Xiao Nong and Taxue narrowed their eyes at the same time and looked at the two of them with unfriendly eyes.


    The sense of danger of being stared at by Prince Ding and a ferocious beast was completely impossible to ignore. Huo Shuang endured it again and again, and finally couldn''t help asking: "My young prince, who are you and Prince Ding?"


    Xiao Nong understood this sentence.


    He was not happy with these two people calling Zhong Yansheng "young master", so he raised his hand in protest, and the ten fingers that he had secretly hidden under his sleeves were now clearly exposed.


    Xiao Nong''s palm was wider, and he could hold Zhong Yansheng''s thin hand tightly, fitting it perfectly through the gaps between his fingers, full of possessiveness.


    Zhong Yansheng was caught off guard and executed in public. He was ¡®slapped¡¯ a few times with his face red, but he was unable to match his strength.


    Huo Shuang and Wei Ling''s expressions changed at the same time.


    Wei Ling frowned and seemed to be hesitant to speak.


    Huo Shuang understood something: "So that night on the ship, Prince Ding really went to your room?"


    Zhong Yansheng hummed and did not give a direct answer.


    Huo Shuang saw from the way Zhong Yansheng leaned towards Xiao Nong that he was somewhat dependent on Xiao Nong, and showed a look of disapproval: "Prince Ding has a changeable temperament, and he is so much older than you..."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how the topic turned to him and Xiao Nong, but he knew that outsiders had a deep misunderstanding of Xiao Nong, so he seriously defended Xiao Nong: "Although he is a little old, he is a very good person."


    Huo Shuang and Wei Ling: "..."


    What does it mean, although he is a little old, he is a very nice person?


    As the words fell, Xiao Nong beside him seemed to stop moving.


    The hand that was forcibly pulling him to show off dropped, and his head also drooped, with an unclear expression.


    Zhong Yansheng was too busy to check on Xiao Nong. He didn''t want the topic to go in such a weird direction, so he thought for a while and said, "Among the people who went into the mountains with me the day before yesterday, there was a man named Lou Qingtang, a doctor. Wei Ling, please send someone to help me find him."


    In order to deal with Shuiyun Village without leaving any trace, Xiao Nong''s assistance might be needed.


    If they can successfully hide the truth from the old emperor, they can also take advantage of the situation and let Huo Shuang pretend not to be aware of the exposure and continue to obtain information under the old emperor''s nose.


    But Xiao Nong''s mind was not clear again, and he didn''t know when he would wake up next time.


    There are several forces in the mountains and forests now. The old emperor''s people may come here at any time. Before they come, we have to properly settle the ordinary people in Shuiyun Village.


    Time is limited, so I have to find Lou Qingtang to come over and help Xiao Nong get rid of the swelling on his head.


    There is also the birthmark on the back of his neck. Wei Ling said that the prince told him, but he was not even born at that time. How did the prince know that he would have a petal-shaped birthmark on the back of his neck?


    If this birthmark is not congenital, then there must be some secret that even Wei Ling doesn''t know.


    Maybe we can let Lou Qingtang take a look to see if there is any interference.


    The way Zhong Yansheng gave orders calmly was very similar to that of the prince. Wei Ling was dazed for a moment, but nodded his head in agreement without any objection. He immediately left the hall and sent people to the mountains to capture Lou Qingtang.


    Huo Shuang glanced at Xiao Nong again, and said with a cupped hand: "The emperor has assigned twenty guards to your highness, ten of whom are my subordinates. Wanzhou and the rest don''t really obey my orders. I''ve been away for a long time, and Wanzhou is suspicious by nature. I''m afraid he will report it to the emperor."


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated and whispered, "He won''t be suspicious anymore."


    Huo Shuang was stunned for a moment, then instantly understood what Zhong Yansheng meant. He looked at him with a little more awe in his eyes: "I understand, but I should go back... Take care, Your Highness."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded.


    After both of them went out, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief for no reason, but his mind still felt a little groggy and confused.


    Before he could come to his senses from the heavy past, he was forced to calm down and deal with many things.


    Zhong Yansheng felt heavy-hearted, and many past events popped up in his mind.


    He was in such poor health when he was a child that he almost became a sickly child. It might be because he was born prematurely due to shock, which caused the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife to worry a lot.


    No wonder the Marquis¡¯ wife often went to worship Buddha and was depressed for many years. It was not until he was able to stand up and call her mother that the sadness on her brows began to dissipate.


    A mother who had just given birth chose to give away her own child... She must have been filled with guilt towards Zhong Sidu and suffered for many years, but she never had any resentment towards Zhong Yansheng and was always so gentle and caring.


    There is also the contradictory attitude of Huai''an Hou. He hired the best teachers for him, but did not want him to take the imperial examination and become an official. He was both strict and lenient with him.


    Did Mr. Zhou, who always taught him to be a gentleman, know who he was? Mr. Zhou had also taught... ¡®him¡¯.


    Perhaps because they had witnessed the bloodbath in the capital city that year, they could not bear to let him know the truth and wanted him to live out his life in peace.


    Many of Zhong Yansheng''s previous doubts were answered one by one after he learned about his life experience.


    After Zhong Sidu came back, it was not that the Marquis of Huai¡¯an and his wife did not want him to stay in the mansion. They were able to endure the gossip behind their backs, cut ties with the prince, and secretly exchanged their own son for him. So why would they care about the rumors discussed by the nobles in the capital?


    They couldn''t keep him, and if they were discovered by the emperor, they would probably suffer a catastrophic disaster.


    Did the Marquis of Huai''an let him stay with Xiao Nong because his father had a good relationship with the Xiao family? After all, if Xiao Nong wanted to protect him, the old emperor would not have been able to rob him openly.


    But Marquis Huai¡¯an probably didn''t expect that the old emperor would use the title of "Eleventh Prince" to justify bringing Zhong Yansheng into the palace. Even Xiao Nong couldn''t refute this reason.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a sour feeling in his heart, and his eyes were a little hot again. He looked at the silent spirit tablet, pulled his hand away, and whispered, "Let me go, I want to go burn incense."


    Xiao Nong was silent for a long time with a gloomy expression. Zhong Yansheng thought he would be unreasonable, but after looking at his expression, Xiao Nong actually let go of his hand very reasonably.


    Zhong Yansheng took the incense sticks, walked to the cushion, knelt down, and looked up at the spirit tablets.


    The two tablets in the middle are his father and mother.


    They hid here with Wei Ling and were not even allowed to have a name.


    Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes and thought silently that he must, must make their names see the light of day again.


    The old guy on the dragon throne has harmed too many people, including his parents, his grandmother the Queen, the entire Eastern Palace, his grandmother''s entire family, and perhaps also the late Emperor and Crown Prince Kangwen.


    And there is the Xiao family.


    Two years after the abdication incident, the Xiao family was attacked by barbarians, and only two young children, Xiao Nong and Xiao Wenlan, left.


    Zhong Yansheng is now completely convinced that the old guy must be behind this matter.


    He has done so many evil things... Damn it.


    Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth. His head ached from the mixed sadness and hatred in his heart, and his body felt hot and cold. Until he heard a rustling sound beside him, he turned his head in shock and found that Xiao Nong had also knelt on the mat next to him.


    Xiao Nongwu looked at him with heavy eyes: "You''re crying again, why?"


    Zhong Yansheng cried out, wiped the coldness off his face, and said sullenly, "Get well soon."


    Xiao Nong didn''t understand now. He wanted to ask what was going on with Xiao Nong''s headache and whether it was related to that old guy.


    He felt that all the bad things in the world were caused by the old emperor.


    Xiao Nong reached out and stroked his head: "Yeah."


    Zhong Yansheng bowed earnestly towards the spirit tablet and inserted the incense into the incense burner. Xiao tilted his head to watch his movements, and followed his example, taking the incense sticks and preparing to bow.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to cry and laugh at the same time: "What are you praying for?"


    Xiao Nong said: "Whatever you worship, I will worship."


    When Xiao Nong''s mind was not clear, not only was his behavior not restrained by reason, but his speech seemed to be much more straightforward and passionate than usual.


    Usually he either keeps silent or acts in a weird and stubborn manner.


    Zhong Yansheng was influenced by him and felt better. He bit his lip and said softly, "I am worshiping my parents."


    After hearing Zhong Yansheng''s words, Xiao Nong''s expression suddenly became much more solemn, and he bowed three times in a proper manner.


    Zhong Yansheng watched his movements, blinked his wet eyelashes, and asked in confusion: "You don''t even know who they are, why do you want to worship them?"


    After a while, Xiao Nong turned his misty blue eyes from the spirit tablet back to him.


    Zhong Yansheng met his gaze. His dark eyes were bloodshot, but they were washed brighter and cleaner by tears, like a mirror that could reflect all his thoughts.


    Xiao Nong said slowly: "Because they are your parents."


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head.


    Xiao Nong curled his lips: "Let them feel more at ease."


    Zhong Yansheng began to feel awkward for some reason.


    He almost forgot that this was in front of his parents'' mourning hall. If Xiao Nong knelt down and bowed, would his parents misunderstand something?


    His mind was just full of thoughts on how to avenge them, and he hadn''t even figured out how to introduce Xiao Nong to them.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the spirit tablet again, thinking silently, hoping that they could come and ask him in his dream.


    Zhong Yansheng had been confused for a long time about who he was, but only today did he know the truth.


    The portraits and records of the former crown prince and crown princess were burned by the old emperor, and he had never seen them.


    But Zhong Yansheng knew that they must like him very much and be looking forward to his birth.


    He really... wanted to see them, even in his dreams.

 Ch. 65 - Zhong Yansheng: Ill knock Xiao Nong unconscious

    Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong stayed in the main room for a long time, and their mood gradually calmed down.


    When he got up from the mat, he thought seriously that after Xiao Nong regained consciousness and asked him questions clearly, he would bring Xiao Nong to tell his parents what relationship Xiao Nong really meant to him.


    Xiao Nong is not sober now and there are too many people outside. It would be bad if someone noticed that Xiao Nong is not in a good condition. Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to take Xiao Nong out. He simply sat in the main room and waited for Wei Ling to bring Lou Qingtang back.


    Wei Ling is the leader of the Eastern Palace''s secret guards. His trained subordinates are good at hiding. They are also familiar with the conditions and terrain in the mountains and forests, and they appear and disappear like ghosts. Therefore, the officers and soldiers of Baoqing Prefecture have never been able to do anything to them.


    The forest was so busy the night before. Wei Ling sent people to hide and keep watch everywhere, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find Lou Qingtang.


    Taxue could see that Zhong Yansheng was in a bad mood. As soon as he sat down, he immediately ran over, put his big furry head on his knees, and put his tail in his hand.


    The thick and soft hair rubbed against the palm of his hand. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but smile. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Taxue''s big head twice: "Thank you, Taxue."


    Xiao Nong sat next to him, looked at Taxue acting coquettishly and fawningly with cold eyes, and clicked his tongue.


    Zhong Yansheng heard his unhappy voice and knew that he was not in a good mind and was arguing with Taxue again. Without even raising his head, he handed his empty hand to him and said generously, "Here you go."


    The hand that was extended had long fingers and thin wrist bones, as if they would break with the slightest bend. It looked like it was carved from jade, and there was a little bit of powder on the fingertips, and the thin skin seemed to be filled with the fragrance of orchids.


    Xiao Nong''s displeasure lasted for a few moments, and he couldn''t resist and grabbed Zhong Yansheng''s hand, holding it in his palm and squeezing it, staring at his snow-white wrist.


    It smells so good. I want to take a bite.


    Glancing at the spirit tablet in the middle of the hall, Xiao Nong''s eyes showed a hint of endurance and distress.


    It''s not good to do it in front of his parents.


    Zhong Yansheng had no idea that he had escaped a disaster. He hugged the big warm cat in his arms and rubbed it for a while. His mind was temporarily clear. Then he felt tired all over. He tilted his head and leaned on Xiao Nong, wanting to take a rest.


    He had not thought about as much as he did recently in the previous eighteen years combined.


    It was like a pretty, soft kitten suddenly leaning against him. Xiao Nong''s breathing paused. He turned his eyes away motionlessly and saw that Zhong Yansheng had closed his eyes as if he was very tired.


    He cried for a long time, his raven black eyelashes were wet and turned into messy clumps, and his eyelids to the tip of his nose were all red like peach blossoms, revealing a fragile fragility against his porcelain white skin, which was extremely beautiful.


    He hasn''t recovered from his cold yet, but compared to the physical fatigue, the ups and downs of his mood have caused greater mental and spiritual damage.


    Xiao Nong''s voice was low and soft: "Sleep for a while?"


    The head on his shoulder shook.


    "Eat something?"


    Shook again.


    Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes, feeling the familiar scent of Xiao Nong. He felt peaceful in his heart, and his voice was hoarse with a hint of nasality: "You don''t have to do anything, just sit with me for a while."


    Perhaps because Wei Ling had instructed the bandits not to disturb them before leaving, the two of them did not leave the main room, and people outside did not dare to come in casually. It was quiet.


    Zhong Yansheng leaned on Xiao Nong''s shoulder, his breathing gradually becoming even. When he was almost about to fall asleep, a loud curse suddenly rang out outside.


    "Xiao Xianwei! Damn it, where are they? Let me go!"


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly woke up.


    Before he could sit up, he was pushed back by someone rubbing his soft black hair. Xiao Nong covered his ears with his hands and said calmly, "Don''t worry about it."


    That was clearly Lou Qingtang''s voice!


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly came to his senses, and slapped Xiao Nong''s hand away, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Don''t try to cover up your mistake. Doctor Lou has been called in, and you need to let him take a look at your brain right away."


    Xiao Nong frowned, seeming reluctant.


    Zhong Yansheng discovered that after Xiao Nong''s brain broke down, he seemed to only like being with him and didn''t like being disturbed... Taxue was already an exception who was treated with extra leniency.


    If it was anyone else, Xiao Nong would not want to see him, but he had to see Lou Qingtang and could not let him be willful.


    As soon as Zhong Yansheng sat up straight, Wei Ling carried the bound Lou Qingtang into the main hall: "Young Master, the person you wanted is here."


    Lou Qingtang valued his life very much and was well aware of the dangers in the mountains and forests. After following Zhong Yansheng into the forest the night before, he did not dare to leave the guards too far.


    Having known Xiao Nong for many years, he knew how tenacious the life of His Royal Highness Prince Ding was. He was seriously injured and unconscious on the first day, but he was able to get up and kick people on the second day. Some bandits and assassins could not do anything to him. It was possible that he was trapped by a headache.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhong Yansheng would also disappear.


    He and the guards searched in the woods for two days, feeling extremely anxious. He even suspected that his curse was successful and that Xiao Nong had died of pain. Otherwise, why would Xiao Nong let the little beauty take the risk alone?


    Lou Qingtang was extremely worried. He couldn''t eat or sleep well in the deep forest. He was extremely tired. He was in a trance and wanted to go to the stream to wash his face. When he left the guards a little bit, he was tied up with his mouth covered.


    At first, Lou Qingtang didn''t dare to say a word, as he didn''t know Wei Ling''s identity and was afraid of angering him and killing him. When he arrived at Shuiyun Village, he realized that this might be the bandit''s nest they were looking for. He was shocked and frightened.


    It was not until he saw the black-armored guards and Zhan Rong sitting down to rest outside the main hall that Lou Qingtang felt relieved and started screaming in anger.


    He thought that Xiao Nong had sent people to capture him, but he didn''t expect that the people who kidnapped him threw him away and called Zhong Yansheng "little master".


    Lou Qingtang choked and looked at Zhong Yansheng, who was sitting on the stool intact, in doubt and surprise.


    Thinking of the way Xiao Nong called him master, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t bear to hear these words. The tip of his ears turned red: "Wei Ling, don''t call me little master... Quickly untie Doctor Lou first."


    Wei Ling responded calmly, and with the tip of the knife, he cut the hemp rope on Lou Qingtang''s body.


    Lou Qingtang was in no hurry to stand up. He sat on the ground, rubbing his wrists that were sore from being tied up. He looked at Xiao Nong, then at Zhong Yansheng, and said, "Now I finally understand what it means that all crows are black. Birds of a feather flock together. Young Master Zhong, you have become bad."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that Wei Ling would tie him up and bring him here. Being teased by him like this, he felt guilty and embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Doctor Lou, are you okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m okay or not." Lou Qingtang looked at Xiao Nong, who had never even glanced at him. As a doctor, he almost immediately noticed something was wrong. "It seems like Prince Ding has a bigger problem than me."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to disturb his parents in the main room, so he stood up and asked, "Wei Ling, is there an empty room? Let''s go over and talk."


    Wei Ling nodded and changed his words considerately: "Young Master, please follow me."


    Seeing Lou Qingtang still sitting on the ground, Zhong Yansheng thought he had been hurt and had no strength, so he wanted to help him. He stretched out his hand, but Lou Qingtang didn''t dare to touch him and quickly crawled back three steps: "No, no, no, thank you for your kindness, but please don''t come near me at this time, Young Master Zhong, your Highness Prince Ding will eat people if he falls into this state."


    It seems that Xiao Nong had lost his mind because of a headache before?


    Zhong Yansheng recalled the time when Xiao Nong had just captured him and taken him to the cave. Xiao Nong was full of aggressive, invasive, and beast-like behavior. He understood why Lou Qingtang reacted so strongly and comforted him, "It''s okay. His Highness Prince Ding is very well-behaved now and won''t bite anyone."


    After thinking for a while, he demonstrated, clenched his fist and punched Xiao Nong in the chest: "Look, he won''t fight back against me."


    His force was very light, like tickling, and his sleeve brushed over a moist fragrance, rubbing softly across the chest and nose, making the chest feel numb. Xiao Nong''s eyebrows raised subtly, and his misty blue eyes became hazy, becoming increasingly deep and dark, and unable to be seen clearly.


    Lou Qingtang: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Are you hitting him? You are rewarding him!


    If anyone else dares to do this, his hands will be broken into three pieces.


    Lou Qingtang seemed to want to say something but stopped himself, and Wei Ling also seemed to want to say something but stopped himself.


    Zhong Yansheng withdrew his hand, feeling that Lou Qingtang should not be that scared and could properly treat Xiao Nong, so he said with relief: "Please lead the way, Wei Ling."


    When he walked out of the main hall, most of the people outside had already dispersed, and only the black-armored soldiers were waiting quietly in place.


    Huo Shuang had already left Shuiyun Village. After they left, Zhan Rong felt less embarrassed and took off the cloth covering his face. When he saw Lou Qingtang being taken in for a while, several people came out, so he came up to him and asked, "Why is Doctor Lou here too?"


    Lou Qingtang patted his shoulder and gave him a look: "Don''t ask too many questions."


    Zhan Rong vaguely understood, his face darkened, and he returned to his job, guarding Xiao Nong silently.


    Xiao Nong and Taxue followed Zhong Yansheng on the left and right, their eyes fixed on him as if they were staring at their favorite prey, and they turned a deaf ear to any sounds from the outside world.


    The chaotic scene outside the main hall had disappeared. The bandits were very convinced by Wei Ling and returned to their respective positions as soon as he gave an order.


    Just looking at Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong, everyone''s eyes were still very complicated.


    They are still confused and have no idea of ??Zhong Yansheng''s identity. They only know that the person next to Zhong Yansheng is the rumored His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    But yesterday, it was still rumored throughout the village that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was a blue-eyed male favorite who was worth three hundred thousand taels.


    He dared to call His Royal Highness Prince Ding his male lover, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding did not say a word to oppose. This young man is quite courageous! He is so bold!


    Even the boss obeys his orders!


    Zhong Yansheng felt confused by the admiring looks from the crowd and felt his whole body go numb. He quickly quickened his pace and left.


    Wei Ling brought them to the most secretive rooms in the entire village, pushed open one of them, and said, "This room has never been occupied by anyone. Young master, you can stay here temporarily. Please."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded and pulled Xiao Nong into the house: "Wei Ling, Zhan Rong, you guys just stay outside, no need to come in."


    Xiao Nong was silent. Zhong Yansheng''s order was the most important. Zhan Rong stopped and replied, "Yes."


    Wei Ling also responded and closed the door for them.


    Lou Qingtang observed Xiao Nong all the way and entered the house before he sighed: "It''s really amazing, Young Master Zhong, you can really control His Royal Highness Prince Ding. You don''t even know that he was a little scary when he went crazy before."


    Zhong Yansheng whispered: "I know."


    That night Xiao Nong pressed him down on the straw and went crazy for a long time. No one knew how he regained consciousness for a short time.


    Lou Qingtang glanced at his expression and chuckled meaningfully, "I bet the crazy Prince Ding you saw is definitely different from the one we saw."


    The mad Xiao Nong they saw was bloodthirsty, cruel and ruthless, and several people were unable to subdue him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears became even hotter because of his laughter. He felt as if Lou Qingtang had guessed something: "Please stop teasing me and go see how His Royal Highness Prince Ding is doing first."


    Lou Qingtang never suffered a loss in business. He was kidnapped by Zhong Yansheng''s men and suffered a little. Now he got his revenge verbally. He turned back to business with satisfaction: "Before I go to see His Royal Highness Prince Ding, could you do me a favor, Young Master Zhong?"


    Zhong Yansheng recalled the story in the book, where the protagonist was injured and poisoned and found a miracle doctor, but was treated with all kinds of difficulties. His heart tightened: "What, what should I do?"


    Lou Qingtang: "Sit in his arms."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lou Qingtang said, "Hey, what''s that look? I''m serious. If you don''t sit in his arms and comfort him, I''m afraid my hand will break if I put it on his wrist."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that Lou Qingtang was very dishonest and unreliable, but at the moment Lou Qingtang was the only one who understood Xiao Nong''s illness. He bit his lip and hesitated for a while, but still chose to trust him and sat on Xiao Nong''s lap obediently.


    He was too embarrassed to lean into Xiao Nong''s arms in front of Lou Qingtang, so he carefully sat down next to his knees, not daring to put his weight on him.


    As a result, just as he got close, his waist suddenly tightened. He subconsciously cried out in surprise, and then his legs were shaken by Xiao Nong, and he sat on his thigh. His whole body was embraced in his arms with a bitter breath.


    He was thin, with the frailness typical of young men, but Xiao Nong was already a fully mature, tall man. He was like a swift cheetah, holding a small tit that was not even as big as a palm. He easily trapped him in his arms, squinted his eyes with satisfaction, and buried his head in sniffing the back of his neck.


    Taxue lay beside him, looking at Zhong Yansheng eagerly and wagging his tail enviously.


    Lou Qingtang hadn''t expected Xiao Nong to be so rude. He was stunned for a few moments, not daring to look at the two men. He coughed dryly and said, "Okay, now I can check his pulse."


    Xiao Nong''s thighs were strong and powerful. Zhong Yansheng was thin-skinned and dared not move at all. His ears were red and he dared not make a sound.


    With Zhong Yansheng in his arms, Xiao Nong was indeed much more obedient. When Lou Qingtang felt his pulse, he just turned his head slightly, raised his eyes, and looked at him coldly, without doing anything else.


    After a moment, Lou Qingtang withdrew his hand and frowned.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little nervous: "How is it? How is brother doing now? Oh, yes, he still has a serious wound on his waist. It was still bleeding yesterday. It looks painful."


    "It''s okay." Lou Qingtang said sarcastically, "He''s feeling comfortable now, so he definitely doesn''t feel any pain."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can, can you please speak properly!


    Lou Qingtang stroked his chin and said slowly: "His current condition is not bad. It is much more stable than before when he had a headache, but it is not good either. There has never been such a situation before."


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little itchy when Xiao Nong rubbed his neck. He tilted his head to avoid it and tried to discuss Xiao Nong''s condition seriously: "Then how can we make him wake up? Acupuncture? Or take medicine?"


    "Your Highness Prince Ding''s headache started when he was fourteen, and it gets worse every year." Lou Qingtang shook his head and said, "These methods have long been ineffective for his headache."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart trembled.


    The pain started when he was fourteen...but there has never been any rumors outside. I guess Xiao Nong endured it except when he could no longer bear it and showed signs in front of his personal soldiers.


    How painful must that be? No wonder he had such a wound on his waist. There was no reaction when applying medicine. It turned out that he had been suffering from pain that ordinary people could hardly bear for a long time.


    Seeing his red eyes, Lou Qingtang scratched the tip of his nose and said, "Your Highness Prince Ding is very capable. Don''t feel too sorry for him. Be careful that you will be eaten until there is nothing left."


    Zhong Yansheng hummed with a nasal sound, not taking his words too seriously: "So what should we do now?"


    If Xiao Nong can''t wake up... he will keep Xiao Nong by his side.


    He now has some strength to protect himself. In the past, it was Xiao Nong who protected him, and in the future, he will also protect Xiao Nong.


    Lou Qingtang thought for a while: "How long has he been in this state? Has he been awake in the past two days?"


    "When I saw him the night before, he was in a very bad condition. After that... he woke up for a while. We were chased by soldiers and jumped off the cliff into the water. My brother was hit on the head while trying to protect me. He was in this condition when he woke up."


    Zhong Yansheng tried his best to ignore most of the embarrassing scenes in the past two days: "He was awake for a while this morning, but suddenly lost consciousness again."


    Lou Qingtang is a businessman who is good at finding loopholes in other people''s words to profit for himself. He saw through it at a glance: "You are not very honest, Young Master Zhong. It seems that you have omitted a lot of things. Don''t be so secretive in front of the doctor. Do you still want your brother Prince Ding to wake up?"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Anyone who can become friends with a bad dog is definitely not a good person.


    Zhong Yansheng muttered a few words in his heart with resentment, opened his mouth, but still couldn''t say anything.


    How could he say it? After Xiao Nong brought him back to the cave that day, he licked and bit him, thinking he was poisoned by a snake, sucked the wound on his thigh, and even...


    And yesterday, he was forced by Xiao Nong to touch him... there with his hand, and he also insisted on licking his wound, and bit his chest until it turned red.


    Until now, Zhong Yansheng still seems to have that strange touch in his palms.


    It seems full of vitality and desire.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng''s neck had turned red, Lou Qingtang immediately shut up.


    Very good, it was beyond his expectation again. The man surnamed Xiao was even more beastly than he imagined.


    The two fell into silence for a moment. The patient being discussed seemed to have heard nothing. He was only obsessed with smelling Zhong Yansheng''s scent, just like the one lying on the ground, Taxue, like a lazy ferocious beast.


    Lou Qingtang coughed a few more times and stopped asking Zhong Yansheng for details: "So what did he do before he woke up?"


    The words "with you" were very subtly omitted.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment and recalled.


    When Xiao was in the cave, he sucked the blood from his wounds before he woke up... Did he taste his blood at that time? Or... sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, an image of Xiao Nong staring at him with his Adam''s apple rolling as if he was swallowing something appeared in his mind.


    Zhong Yansheng''s face turned so red that he felt like he was going to explode.


    How can it be!


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to curl up into a small ball: "Have you ever had close contact with him?"


    Okay, let¡¯s end the topic.


    Lou Qingtang thoughtfully interrupted the questioning: "It seems that your presence is indeed beneficial to his headache. I will think about it again."


    "By the way." Zhong Yansheng added in a low voice, "He seems to like the smell of me and my blood."


    Lou Qingtang glanced at Xiao Nong who was clinging to Zhong Yansheng like a big dog and said, "I can tell."


    "Maybe my blood can be useful to him?" Zhong Yansheng''s hand fell on the pulse on the side of his neck. Xiao Nong had been kissing him there that day, as if he was eager to bite through his throat.


    "When my brother first woke up, it was probably because he tasted a little of my blood."


    Zhong Yansheng was actually not quite sure whether it was Xiao Nong''s bloodthirsty desire to attack or he really was thirsty for his blood.


    Lou Qingtang thought for a while: "We can only give it a try. I will combine the prescriptions I used before and write a new one. You give me a bowl of blood..."


    "No."


    Xiao Nong, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly spoke up, his blue eyes staring at Lou Qingtang as cold as an icy lake: "No."


    Zhong Yansheng turned his head and coaxed him: "We just want you to get better quickly. It''s just a little bleeding. It''s okay."


    Although he was afraid of bleeding, and bruises would hurt for a long time, but if he wanted to wake Xiao up, using his blood seemed to be the fastest way.


    "No."


    Xiao Nong repeated coldly: "No, you''re hurting yourself."


    Lou Qingtang winked and said, "Let''s go out and talk."


    Zhong Yansheng saw what he meant, "Then we will bleed secretly." He nodded and wanted to stand up, but Xiao Nong was not very clear-headed and was not easy to fool. He exerted a little force on his hand and pulled Zhong Yansheng back to sit on his thigh. He said expressionlessly, "From now on, you are not allowed to leave."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lou Qingtang: "..."


    Lou Qingtang knew how difficult it was to deal with Xiao Nong when he was ill, so he had no idea what to do: "Did he drink your blood before he woke up this morning?"


    Zhong Yansheng shook his head: "Not really."


    Eating is another thing.


    Even though Zhan Rong found them some soft silk lining, it still hurt a little.


    Lou Qingtang had to repeat the sensitive topic just now: "Then, have you, um, ever had any close contact?"


    Zhong Yansheng blushed.


    Lou Qingtang looked strange, and uttered a long "oh", "It seems that His Royal Highness Prince Ding is quite picky. Blood may not be necessary, but close contact is a must. Hey, did you let him touch you and then not allow him to get close, so he kept doing it over and over again?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lou Qingtang suppressed his laughter and said, "We just let him know that we want to let your blood flow. He probably values ??you more than the gold and won''t approve it. Let''s try other methods first. If that doesn''t work, then use blood."


    "What is it?"


    Zhong Yansheng began to have a little trust in Lou Qingtang again.


    Lou Qingtang: "Wait for me, I''ll go prescribe a prescription for you."


    Zhong Yansheng sat obediently in Xiao Nong''s arms, waiting for Lou Qingtang to get the medicine. While he turned around to open the door to ask Wei Ling for something, he reached out and pushed Xiao Nong''s head, complaining in a low voice: "You rubbed the back of my neck red."


    Xiao Nong''s voice was lazy: "Then, where should I rub?"


    He really is like a big, bad and obedient dog: "I''ll rub wherever you tell me to."


    Is this a problem of where to rub?


    Zhong Yansheng felt that no matter what he said, it was weird. He opened his mouth, but there was no way to reason with him. He said aggrievedly: "Can''t you just stop rubbing against me?"


    Xiao Nong answered decisively: "No."


    Lou Qingtang, who had gone out to prescribe medicine, came back soon. Hearing the footsteps, Zhong Yansheng turned back in confusion: "Is it healed so quickly, Doctor Lou... What''s this in your hand?"


    Lou Qingtang went out for a while and did not return with the prescription. Instead, he got a hemp rope as thick as his index finger from somewhere and handed it to Zhong Yansheng: "This is the prescription for you."


    Zhong Yansheng stared at him blankly.


    Did he misunderstand the word "prescription"?


    Lou Qingtang explained to Zhong Yansheng with a serious face, "Since he woke up twice because he had close contact with you, why don''t you take the initiative to try to have close contact with him, as long as possible, kiss and rub vigorously, anything is fine."


    He shook the hemp rope and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve been very thoughtful. In order to ensure a smooth treatment, I was afraid that he might lose control, so I asked someone to bring the hemp rope. I''ll teach you a few ways to tie the knots later. Tie a few more times around him to prevent him from getting free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    You''ve been so thoughtful.


    Zhong Yansheng said numbly: "Thank you, I''ll knock Xiao Nong unconscious, then you can take my blood."


    Xiao Nong, who had been strongly opposed just now, looked at the hemp rope. His reaction was completely different from Zhong Yansheng''s. He seemed to be the one being tied up. He was eager to try and said in a cheerful tone, "Okay."

 Ch. 66 - Xiao Nong: Close your legs

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Nong suddenly spoke up and agreed to such a ridiculous diagnosis and treatment method. Zhong Yansheng choked and objected again: "No."


    Xiao Nong lowered his eyelids and looked at him: "Okay."


    ¡°No¡­Mmmmm!¡±


    Before Zhong Yansheng could finish his words, Xiao Nong raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong''s eyes were burning: "If you don''t say anything, it means you agree."


    Zhong Yansheng was so angry that he wanted to punch him again, and he did.


    Xiao Nong didn''t dodge or evade. He was hit on the chest neither lightly nor heavily. The corner of his mouth curled up: "If you hit me, it means you agree."


    If Lou Qingtang hadn¡¯t been right next to him, Zhong Yansheng would have wanted to bite him.


    How could there be such a shameless and unreasonable bad dog!


    Lou Qingtang coughed dryly and cleared his name: "Young Master Zhong, don''t glare at me. This is a serious treatment method. Since the first two times that His Royal Highness Ding woke up were related to your contact, it doesn''t hurt to give it a try. You need to be cautious when using blood as medicine."


    His tone sounded sincere, and Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to nod.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng nod, Xiao Nong let go of his hand and looked at him with a slight smile.


    Zhong Yansheng ignored him with a sullen look on his face: "Anything else you should pay attention to?"


    "Yes." Lou Qingtang took out a picture album from his sleeve pocket. "Just in case, in case you don''t tie him up tightly enough and can''t control him, have you seen the fire avoidance diagram? Learn it temporarily?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears were burning**: "I don''t want to see it, get out!"**


    Alas, the soft-tempered little master has learned bad things from Xiao Nong and can even tell people to get out.


    Lou Qingtang muttered to himself, thinking that he hadn''t taught him how to tie someone up yet. He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he saw Xiao Nong''s hand gently stroking the head of the person in his arms, and gave him a cold look: "Get out."


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding is usually very unreasonable, and it is useless to reason with him now.


    Lou Qingtang immediately shut up, and before leaving, he turned back and reminded her a few more times, "Tie it tight, make sure it''s tight."


    The door creaked shut, and the vague voices of Lou Qingtang and Wei Ling and Zhan Rong could be heard from outside, and then everything went quiet.


    Zhong Yansheng was still held in Xiao Nong''s arms. He didn''t dare to look up at his eyes. He rested his head on his chest, trying to prepare himself mentally.


    He hesitated for a long time without any movement. Xiao Nong seemed to be waiting patiently, but not long after, Zhong Yansheng felt something warm rubbing against his calf, arching back and forth as if urging him to do so.


    Zhong Yansheng turned his head and said, "...Taxue, why are you still in the house?"


    Taxue whimpered and rubbed Zhong Yansheng''s calf with his head. In the dimly lit room, his gray-blue eyes became as dark as ink, as if Xiao Nong above his head was staring at him.


    Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to push Xiao Nong and ordered with a stutter: "You, you let me go."


    Xiao Nong obediently loosened his hand around his waist and asked with a smile, "Do you want to go to bed?" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No." Zhong Yansheng''s ears burned, and his face was stern. "We are seriously treating the disease."


    How could it be appropriate to go to bed with him? It was too ambiguous. He hadn''t even figured out how to tell his parents about his relationship with Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong: "Then, where is it?"


    Zhong Yansheng picked up the hemp rope with trembling fingertips and said in a serious tone: "It''s on the chair."


    Xiao Nong said "Oh" softly, his tone was somewhat intriguing: "It''s on the chair?"


    ¡­


    Why does he say such strange things?


    Zhong Yansheng blushed: "You are not allowed to speak."


    Xiao Nong shut his mouth obediently.


    In his 18 years of life experience, Zhong Yansheng had never done anything like tying someone up, so he took the hemp rope and studied for a while how to tie someone up.


    Seeing him gesturing here and there, Xiao Nong spoke again**: "Do you want me to teach you?"**


    Zhong Yansheng felt it was unspeakably absurd: "You want to teach me?"


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding was teaching others how to tie themselves up... He couldn''t even imagine Xiao Nong''s expression when he woke up.


    Xiao Nong didn''t seem to think there was anything strange about this**: "Yeah."**


    His eyes were still misty blue, like the thick fog covering the sea, making people unconsciously get lost in it. Xiao Nong''s voice lowered and slowly fell into his ears, coaxing: "Tie my hands first."


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment, listened to him, and carefully tied his hands with one end of the hemp rope.


    Xiao Nong cooperated by raising his hands to make it easier for him to tie his wrists.


    "Go around two more times and secure me to the back of the chair."


    Zhong Yansheng was about to do as he was told when Taxue suddenly came over again, nudged Zhong Yansheng hard, and made a low cry to remind him.


    The big cat was so strong that Zhong Yansheng was knocked crooked. After coming back to his senses from Xiao Nong''s confusion, he realized something was wrong and got angry: "Hands should be tied behind the back of the chair!"


    He knew that Xiao Nong was a bad dog and Taxue was a good cat!


    Xiao Nong looked at Taxue coldly and tilted his head: "I don''t understand."


    Zhong Yansheng ignored him and pulled his hands behind the chair, tied them up carefully again, then wrapped them around the chair several times to ensure stability, and then tied two knots.


    The task was accomplished. Zhong Yansheng stood up and admired Xiao Nong who was tied up on a wide chair, and he was satisfied.


    This way Xiao Nong can''t do bad things.


    Lou Qingtang said that we should maintain close contact, the closer, the better.


    Facing Xiao Nong''s blue eyes that were as bottomless as the deep sea, Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how to start for a moment.


    Even though he was tied to a chair, Xiao Nong looked very calm, which made Zhong Yansheng feel as if he was the one who was tied up and Xiao Nong was the one looking down at him.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Nong looked up at him with a smile, "Aren''t you coming over, Master?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt a numbness on his back and was inexplicably frightened by the call. The wolf-like eyes staring at him made him even more at a loss.


    No, no, I have to cover your eyes too.


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment, lowered his head to take off his hairband, then bent down and covered Xiao Nong''s eyes.


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, but did not struggle. He let him cover his eyes with an indulgent attitude.


    As the scene before his eyes fell into darkness, the moist and fragrant orchid scent on the young man''s body became more and more distinct.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice Xiao Nong''s abnormal breathing frequency at all. He lingered for a while, pushed away Taxue who was rubbing against him, bent down and got close to Xiao Nong, staring at the thin lips that seemed to be very indifferent, recalled how Xiao Nong kissed him, hesitated for a moment, and then, like a kitten, stretched out his tongue and licked it first.


    The warm and soft fragrance brushed across his nose, the wet tip of his tongue brushed across his lips, and Xiao Nong''s body trembled.


    It is extreme thrilling and exciting.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know what to do. He only dared to rub Xiao Nong''s lips for a moment and then leave. Just touching Xiao Nong''s lips made his scalp tingle and his breathing became disordered.


    How should I treat this?


    ...Or maybe we should knock Xiao out now and feed him blood?


    But Lou Qingtang also said that blood should be used with caution. It is not known whether his blood is an antidote or a poison. What if Xiao Nong drinks his blood and the situation becomes worse?


    Zhong Yansheng''s vague rubbing was more like deliberately starting a fire, rubbing people''s hearts with the tip of the feather, making them itchy but not giving them enough satisfaction.


    Xiao Nong''s composure had mostly disappeared, his breathing had become hot without him noticing, he licked the corner of his lips and instructed him: "Sit on it."


    Zhong Yansheng is delicate and lazy. He doesn''t like to move and would rather sit than stand. After bending over and working hard for a long time, he felt sore in his waist and legs. He was indeed a little tired and even regretted not going to bed.


    Anyway, Xiao Nong can''t move...it should be okay to sit on his lap.


    Xiao Nong is so bad, so what''s wrong with being his chair?


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed his aching waist. The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. He knelt down on Xiao Nong''s legs with confidence, put one hand on his shoulder, raised his head and continued to lick the corner of his lips.


    The flexible and warm body leaned towards him, but he couldn''t use his hands to rub him into his arms. The feeling of thirst not only did not get relieved, but became more and more severe.


    Xiao Nong''s voice was already hoarse. He turned his head to capture his lips and smell the fragrance: "Open your mouth."


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously opened his mouth and felt a slight pain in his lips. Xiao Nong''s mind was not very clear, but he still retained his previous fighting style. He did not give Zhong Yansheng any room to regret, nor did he want him to hesitate for a long time like that, which was childish and torturous. He seized the opportunity, quickly pried open his poorly defended lips, and licked and kissed him.


    In a hurry, Zhong Yansheng''s waist softened, and if his hands had not been barely supporting his shoulders, he would have almost fallen into his arms.


    A bitter breath enveloped him and the room seemed to become very hot. He could not keep up with Xiao Nong''s speed and could hardly breathe. His eyelashes became moist again, and he trembled like a fluttering butterfly.


    Although Xiao Nong was tied up and could leave as soon as he pulled away, Zhong Yansheng had the illusion that he was also tied to a chair and unable to move. The initiative was completely controlled by Xiao Nong.


    Taxue was still rubbing his calf from behind, its gray-blue eyes eager to move, watching its master and the little master kissing each other as if they were inseparable, its long fluffy and soft tail swaying to and fro, making a low whining sound.


    We should have driven Taxue out...


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little ashamed, but he couldn''t close his mouth. The kiss from the tip of his tongue was painful and numb. Xiao Nong really wanted to eat him.


    I have to sit up. I can¡¯t let Xiao Nong take the initiative.


    Zhong Yansheng''s lips were rubbed red by the kiss, and he almost indulged in this kiss. A trace of clarity of consciousness flashed through his mind, and he wanted to leave, but he was soft-hearted and hesitant.


    But Lou Qingtang had instructed that the more contact the better¡­ He was helping Xiao get treatment.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t realize that his hand had changed from resting on Xiao Nong''s shoulder to hugging his neck.


    When their lips finally parted, he seemed to have melted into a pool of water, hanging on Xiao Nong with no strength. Xiao Nong''s voice became increasingly hoarse, "Can you untie the rope?"


    Xiao Nong was very fierce to his relatives, but the feeling of their lips intertwined was very comfortable. Zhong Yansheng responded in a daze, and just as he sat up, Lou Qingtang''s repeated instructions rang in his ears again.


    Xiao Nong cannot be untied.


    Zhong Yansheng rested his head on his neck, breathing slightly beside his neck, feeling unhappy.


    Bad dog, trying to trick him into untying the rope.


    The warm breath sprayed on the sensitive neck, and Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled. After a moment, he felt the furry head beside his neck raised up, and said fiercely: "Don''t even think about it."


    Ah, you reacted?


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little regretful. He turned his head towards Zhong Yansheng and licked the corner of his lips slowly.


    The corner of his lips had just been accidentally hit by Zhong Yansheng, leaving a slight break, but it did not detract from his handsome face at all, but instead added a bit of lewdness and charm.


    Zhong Yansheng calmed his disordered breathing and felt that he could no longer kiss Xiao Nong''s mouth.


    That mouth is as bad as its owner. If you get close to it, you will be captured, and it will be difficult to escape.


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his eyelashes and thought for a while. Thinking of how Xiao Nong would kiss his neck hard, nibble and bite it every time he lost control, a little desire for revenge rose up in his heart.


    Anyway, Lou Qingtang didn''t specify how to contact him, so the only thing to do is to prevent Xiao Nong from losing control.


    He leaned close to Xiao Nong''s neck and tentatively licked it with the tip of his tongue.


    Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled vigorously again, his body temperature became hot, and his voice carried a warning tone: "...Yuan Yuan."


    I don''t feel anything.


    Zhong Yansheng still didn''t understand why Xiao Nong liked to rub and lick his neck so much, so he opened his mouth and imitated the way Xiao Nong bit him, biting him and grinding it with his teeth neither lightly nor heavily.


    The breath beside his ear was very low. Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth and looked at the shallow teeth marks left on his neck with satisfaction: "Does it hurt?"


    After a moment, Xiao Nong''s slightly strained voice came from above his head: "...It doesn''t hurt."


    Zhong Yansheng narrowed his eyes, and suddenly he understood why Xiao Nong liked to hold him in his arms, so that he could be filled with his scent.


    He also liked that Xiao Nong had his scent on him.


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed Xiao Nong''s neck stickily, and tried to bite the tooth mark for a while, but then he lost interest in biting Xiao Nong''s neck. Like an irresponsible little bastard who liked to stir up trouble everywhere, he rubbed against his arms for a few times and prepared to bite another place.


    Xiao Nong also likes to kiss his earlobes.


    As Zhong Yansheng thought about it, he pressed his body towards Xiao Nong''s arms, wanting to get closer and bite Xiao Nong''s earlobe. When he got close, his body suddenly stiffened.


    Is Xiao Nong...


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t tell whether he was embarrassed or guilty, and didn''t dare to move for a long time: "Are you uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Nong lowered his head slightly, breathing hotly: "Yeah."


    It seemed like he was suffering because of him.


    Zhong Yansheng was not such an irresponsible person. Thinking of what Xiao Nong asked him to do that day, his eyelashes trembled a few times. He stretched out his fingertips and pressed down carefully.


    Just press it down.


    But the opposite happened, and he became even more energetic.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little at a loss. He swallowed and turned his eyes away, pretending not to see it. He rubbed his knees back and moved away from Xiao Nong.


    The moment he touched him, Xiao Nong''s nose was already sweating a little, and the blood in his limbs seemed to be burning hot, but the thin body in his arms retreated. Noticing Zhong Yansheng''s retreat, he said in a deep voice: "Isn''t it irresponsible?"


    "...It''s none of my business." Zhong Yansheng turned his head away and said softly, "It''s your own problem."


    Xiao Nong was both angry and amused. He turned his head towards Zhong Yansheng and said nothing more.


    Although Xiao Nong clearly couldn''t see it, Zhong Yansheng could feel him looking at him, his dark blue eyes filled with heat and aggression.


    Xiao Nong could guess Zhong Yansheng''s panicked expression without even looking. The dirty, unspeakable desire for possession that was restrained by reason was aroused from the bottom of his heart.


    So pretty, fragrant, sweet, and obedient to the core, it drives people crazy. They want to rub him into their bones and blood inch by inch, swallow him into their stomach, make him cry endlessly, and then kiss away his tears.


    "Be good, Yuan Yuan." Xiao Nong coaxed him again, "Untie the rope and be obedient."


    Even though Zhong Yansheng was slow to react in this regard, he could see how dangerous Xiao Nong was at the moment.


    He couldn''t help but glance down.


    Only a fool would untie the rope now.


    Zhong Yansheng knew that his behavior was a bit excessive, but after being forced to help Xiao Nong that day, he felt that it might be a bit difficult to sleep with Xiao Nong.


    Very big.


    He knelt for a long time until his legs were numb. He slowly moved back and said carefully, "Stay in the room for a while. I''ll come in when you calm down."


    Do you still want to leave him here alone?


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows.


    The moment Zhong Yansheng''s feet touched the ground, his waist felt tight again. He was pressed forcefully into Xiao Nong''s arms and began to struggle in panic.


    Can Xiao Nong''s hands move now?


    He tied it very tightly, wrapping it around Xiao Nong''s wrist three or four times, how could the rope loosen!


    Xiao Nong held him in his arms with one hand, and slowly twisted his other hand, casually threw the dagger he had taken from Zhong Yansheng''s arms onto the table, pulled off the hairband covering his eyes, smiled slightly and lifted his chin: "Where do you want to go, Yuan Yuan?"


    When Zhong Yansheng saw the dagger, he understood everything.


    He was wondering why Xiao Nong allowed others to tie him up. It turned out that this bad dog had made plans from the beginning!


    But it''s too late to understand now.


    Xiao Nong stood up in the arms, and the next moment, he felt dizzy and was put on the bed.


    Xiao Nong leaned over, pressed his knees into his thighs, and easily pressed down his wrists. His fingers slowly rubbed the delicate skin of his wrists, his eyes burning with deep desire. He lowered his head to his neck, and put his lips on the Adam''s apple that swallowed nervously, sniffing intoxicatedly: "Heal me again, huh?"


    Like an excited big dog, whose collar was finally taken off, it held on to the mouth-watering meat and refused to let go.


    No wonder Lou Qingtang told him to tie it tightly.


    Zhong Yansheng tried to get up several times, but was pushed back. His belt loosened, and Xiao Nong''s invasion range changed from the neck to another place. He pushed aside the silk lining with his fingertips and saw that his place was red and miserable. He rubbed his high nose against it and sighed, "Poor little thing."


    It was as if he was not the one who started it.


    The hot breath burned Zhong Yansheng''s skin. He let out a broken whimper, shuddered, and his eyes became even redder.


    It''s so pitiful that anyone who sees it will feel heartbroken, but it also makes people''s desire to do evil even stronger.


    No one knew what this room that had never been inhabited was used for. The mattress was bright red. Zhong Yansheng took off his headband, letting his soft black hair fall loose. His cheeks were snow-white with a faint blush, as if he was slightly drunk.


    He was so thin and frail, with only his thighs showing some slightly rosy flesh.


    His weak defense was nothing in front of Xiao Nong. He was maliciously resisted by Xiao Nong. He felt that Xiao Nong was like a ball of burning fire, which would burn over and engulf him in the next moment, taking him into the abyss.


    As the position was lost inch by inch, Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were wet with grievance and fear. Finally, he couldn''t help sobbing softly and accused him: "Xiao Xianwei, you are awake...you bullied me."


    Xiao paused his vicious dog-like behavior for a moment, the dark color in his eyes became darker, and a hot kiss fell on the tail of his long, dark eyes: "Don''t cry."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Seeing that he seemed to be a little more normal, he mustered up the courage to say, "Don''t bite me..."


    "Be good." The evil desire and pity in his heart intertwined, Xiao Nong kissed his thin eyelids repeatedly, "Won''t bite."


    Zhong Yansheng felt some hope in his heart**: "Don''t sleep with me either."**


    Xiao Nong supported his head with his hands and lifted them slightly. Zhong Yansheng opened his watery eyes and met those deep blue eyes.


    Then, he saw those eyes narrowed: "I don''t understand."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng was about to cry again, but he covered his eyes and lips, blocking out all the sounds. Their lips and tongues intertwined, and the secret sounds not only fell into Zhong Yansheng''s ears, but also into Taxue''s ears.


    The big cat climbed onto the bed silently, its gray-blue eyes staring curiously at the two people on the bed. It stretched out its claws to touch Zhong Yansheng''s limp hand spread on the edge of the bed, then lowered its head and began to lick his fingers.


    It felt absurd and weird to be kissed unscrupulously by Xiao Nong and licked by Taxue at the same time.


    Zhong Yansheng immediately began to struggle.


    Without even raising his head, Xiao Nong slapped Taxue''s head away with great force. Taxue whimpered and shrank back under the bed with a thud. Zhong Yansheng was also frightened and withdrew his hand.


    The man on his body held his face and released his lips. His handsome face was half bright and half dark in the light, like a ghost tempting people in the mountains, revealing an improper evil spirit: "Okay?"


    Although he asked if it was okay, Zhong Yansheng only had a few pieces of clothes left.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes turned red again**: "You, you can''t sleep with me."**


    Xiao Nong frowned: "Why?"


    Because it hurts so much... But if I say it directly, wouldn''t it hurt Xiao Nong''s self-esteem?


    Zhong Yansheng just wanted Xiao Nong to calm down quickly. He racked his brain and thought of a reason: "Xiao Wenlan told me that you have a partner who is destined to be yours."


    Does Xiao Wenlan want to die by telling Yuan Yuan such things?


    Xiao Nong didn''t even think about it: "It doesn''t count."


    He answered quickly and decisively, his tone even a little cold.


    Zhong Yansheng even suspected that if the person he was betrothed to was right next to him, Xiao Nong would throw ¡®her¡¯ off the mountain.


    Okay, okay.


    Zhong Yansheng tried to stall for time: "You are much older than me..."


    "..." Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, "Then I should prove that being so much older than you has no impact."


    The words that came out of his mouth had the opposite effect. Zhong Yansheng felt it in his thighs. He froze with fear and told the truth with tears in his eyes**: "I''m afraid of pain..."**


    It was really painful that time. There were so many people in the village, and he had to see Wei Ling. If he limped out, Lou Qingtang would definitely tease him again.


    Xiao Nong stroked his cheek with his fingers. He turned his head and licked his fingers flatteringly. He said obediently, "Wait, wait for me to learn and teach you, okay?"


    When his fingers were licked by the warm and moist tip of the tongue, Xiao Nong''s breathing paused.


    But the young man under him was completely unaware that this was nothing more than a seduction. He secretly glanced at him with tears in his eyes, a natural purity and charm. If he had not regained some of his sanity, he would not be able to cry at this moment.


    Xiao Nong extended his fingertips to him, hooked his tongue and stirred it, and said in a hoarse voice: "What did you call me?"


    Zhong Yansheng whimpered but couldn''t make a sound, and called out vaguely: "Brother..."


    It seemed like a wrong decision, and every move Zhong Yansheng made was on a tight tether.


    Loss of control and rationality collide and intertwine madly, and there is no winning.


    "Be good." After a long while, Xiao Nong gnashed his teeth and rubbed his earlobe, "Close your legs."

 Ch. 67 - Wei Ling: The person who is engaged to Prince Ding is you!

    Zhong Yansheng was still hurt.


    Xiao Nong was always like that to him, extremely good and extremely bad.


    By the time Xiao Nong let him go, he was already feeling pain, tired, and sleepy, and was about to fall asleep.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t tell whether he was coaxing Xiao Nong not to sleep with him, or Xiao Nong was coaxing him and playing a prank on him.


    Although I didn''t sleep with Xiao Nong, I felt more tired than sleeping.


    He was so tired that his fingers, which hung down on the bed, were licked by Taxue again, and he didn''t have the strength to pull them back.


    Fortunately, Taxue, who had sneakily climbed onto the bed, was quickly slapped down by Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng curled his fingers and pulled him, not very happy**: "Don''t hit it."**


    Xiao Nong glanced coldly at the big cat that lay back on the bed with its fluffy tail wagging, and wrapped Zhong Yansheng into a small ball with a quilt.


    Zhong Yansheng felt very uncomfortable and cursed with a weak breath: "My legs hurt... You bad dog, I won''t sleep with you anymore."


    Xiao Nong pretended not to hear and coaxed him in a soft voice, "Go to sleep for a while."


    Zhong Yansheng was in a trance and almost fell asleep. He forced himself to open his eyes and stayed still for a while before he remembered what he wanted to say: "Take a bath."


    He was messed up and wet by Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng''s black eyelashes were wet and clumps of them. He complained in a nasal and hoarse voice, "You made me so dirty."


    Delicate and pretty.


    Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled a few times, he lowered his head to look at him, leaned over to kiss the dark corners of his eyes: "Be honest, don''t tease me."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and felt so wronged that he wanted to kick him: "I didn''t!"


    Xiao Nong placed a hot kiss on his eyelids: "You have."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng really wanted to scold him.


    But he had no strength left. He knocked his head against Xiao Nong''s jaw in a depressed manner. He didn''t dare to move anymore and closed his eyes sleepily.


    Although Xiao Nong cut the ropes and loosened the bonds, fortunately the treatment went well and His Royal Highness Prince Ding now has a clear mind again.


    I have to let Lou Qingtang take another look...but I am too tired now and wants to get some sleep first.


    Watching Zhong Yansheng''s breathing gradually become even, there are still traces of tears on his face. He cried too much today, his eyelids and lips are also red, as if he had put on rouge and powder, making him even more beautiful and stunning.


    Sweet.


    Xiao Nong couldn''t help but kiss him again before he gently let go of him, got up and walked out of the house.


    After Lou Qingtang''s efforts to persuade them, Zhan Rong and Wei Ling stood far away, and when they saw someone finally coming out, they all looked over.


    Xiao Nong lazily put on his outer clothes, his long hair was still loose, and he leaned against the door with his arms folded. The scratch on the corner of his lip was very conspicuous, and there was a tooth mark faintly visible on his neck. Compared with the high and mighty His Highness Prince Ding, he looked more like a nobleman who had spent a night with his beloved lover. He said indifferently: "Prepare hot water."


    Lou Qingtang poked his head in surprise: "Oh, you woke up? It really works."


    Intimate contact can really make him clear his mind. How is this true? Is that guy surnamed Xiao pretending to be stupid and acting like a hooligan?


    Zhan Rong snapped his fingers and silently glanced at the secret guards who followed him, indicating that they should go to the mountain village to find a bathtub and prepare it.


    Wei Ling: ¡°¡­¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wei Ling''s expression changed slightly, and he subconsciously pressed the knife at his waist, looking at Xiao Nong with extremely complicated eyes.


    The three people''s reactions were different, but Xiao Nong was too lazy to look at others. After giving his orders, he turned around and went back into the house.


    Before, on the pleasure boat, he just turned around, and when he looked back, the beautiful little bird was gone.


    Nothing matters at this moment. He can only feel at ease if he stays with Zhong Yansheng.


    With Wei Ling''s tacit consent, hot water was quickly prepared and a bowl of sweet soup was also served.


    Zhong Yansheng was already fast asleep. He opened his mouth when he was fed soup, so well-behaved that it made people''s hearts melt. Even when Xiao Nong took him out of the quilt and put him in the bathtub, he had no reaction and leaned against him softly, with a trust and dependence that he himself was not aware of.


    Xiao Nong was afraid that he would slip into the water, so he followed him into the tub and slowly bathed Zhong Yansheng, cleaning the dirty little bird.


    He was very annoying. When he washed his hair, he would play with Zhong Yansheng''s hair for a while. When he washed his fingers, he would also play with his fingers for a while. Zhong Yansheng was also annoyed in his sleep and would mutter and curse in his sleep.


    He kept repeating the same few words, calling Xiao Nong a dog and refusing to give him a quilt anymore.


    Xiao Nong listened carefully for a while and couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed the person again before carrying him out dripping wet, carefully wiped the water off his body, dried his hair, and put him back to bed.


    Zhong Yansheng was much cleaner now and slept more comfortably, but he was still a little uneasy, with his brows slightly furrowed. He felt relieved only when he sensed a familiar breath approaching. He rubbed his head against Xiao Nong''s arms and took a long breath.


    When Zhong Yansheng woke up, it was already dark. He slept so deeply that he couldn''t quite tell what day it was when he woke up. He was still a little scared of the unfamiliar environment. Fortunately, when he moved, the people around him also moved and hugged him tightly: "Are you awake?"


    A familiar voice fell into his ears, and Zhong Yansheng''s restless heart settled down. He asked dazedly, "Are you awake?"


    It is asking whether he is sober or confused.


    Xiao Nong smiled, leaned close to his ear and rubbed his earlobe in a nasty way: "What do you think, young master?"


    ¡­


    Obviously awake.


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears tingled, and he tried hard to ignore his words and stay calm: "How long have I slept? It''s dark outside, it''s time to get up."


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "You spent three hundred thousand taels of silver to buy this king, why don''t you use him to see if it suits you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What does it mean to use it?


    Zhong Yansheng was so shocked by his choice of words that he was speechless. He felt that he was not far from fainting. He didn''t know how long he would be teased for calling His Royal Highness Prince Ding a male concubine from the Western Regions bought for 300,000 yuan. He could only push him hard with a red face: "I want to get up!"


    Xiao Nong laughed softly and then let him go.


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears turned red, and he kept muttering to himself.


    It¡¯s better to just be stupid...at least Xiao Nong rarely speaks when he¡¯s stupid.


    The goods that Lou Qingtang had robbed had not yet been sold. There were many luxurious ready-made clothes in them. Zhan Rong sent two sets over. When Zhong Yansheng was putting on his outer robe, he found that his inner clothes and underwear had been replaced. He was stunned for a moment, not daring to think about who had replaced them, and quickly put on his clothes.


    When getting out of bed, Taxue came over whimpering, obviously still feeling aggrieved about the two hits from Xiao Nong. Zhong Yansheng felt so distressed that he squatted down, hugged the big cat, comforted it softly, and touched its head.


    Xiao Nong clicked his tongue, bent down and picked up Zhong Yansheng: "This little beast only knows how to act pitiful to win your sympathy. You''d better trust me than him."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were still red. He looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and asked softly, "Then why do you want to compete with that little bastard in credibility?"


    The words "You are a beast too" were clearly written in his dark and clear eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong ruffled his soft hair: "Are you hungry?"


    Zhong Yansheng wasn''t very hungry. He thought of something more important than his appetite. He pulled Xiao Nong out and said, "Where''s Doctor Lou? Tell him to come and take a look at your brain now!"


    Lou Qingtang had just finished his meal with the bandits when he was brought back by Zhan Rong.


    Wei Ling had been guarding outside the house and had recognized Lou Qingtang as the wealthy businessman who had been robbed a few days ago. How could he not understand that Lou Qingtang was a bait? he also figured out where the group of black-armored guards in the mountain village came from.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding seems to be flamboyant and unbridled in his behavior, but in fact he is extremely cunning, cruel and ruthless, otherwise he would not be able to hold military power and raise a black-armored army of his own at the border, becoming a nightmare for the emperor and the barbarians.


    The young master is not very old and looks well-behaved and pure. Such a person and the young master...


    Wei Ling became more and more worried.


    As soon as Lou Qingtang entered the room, he saw Zhong Yansheng sitting at the table, drinking the tonic soup slowly. He was surprised and blurted out: "Xiao, you are not good enough?"


    Xiao Nong looked over with an expressionless face.


    Zhong Yansheng managed to hold back from throwing the soup bowl at him, but he still couldn''t get over the anger: "Taxue, attack him!"


    Taxue, who was lying next to him, jumped up with lightning speed and rushed towards Lou Qingtang.


    Lou Qingtang usually had a bad mouth and was scolded by Xiao Nong several times, but he didn''t learn much of a lesson. Today, he finally got his comeuppance and was hit hard by Taxue. He begged for mercy, "I was wrong, I was wrong, Young Master Zhong, please take back your magical powers. I''m just shocked that you can still get up..."


    Zhong Yansheng threw down the spoon angrily: "Taxue, bite him!"


    The room was in chaos for a while. Lou Qingtang finally stopped talking nonsense. He sat down at the table and put his fingers on Xiao Nong''s wrist. While checking his pulse, he asked, "Your Highness, do you have any memory of losing your mind?"


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at Xiao Nong furtively.


    Xiao Nong sat lazily beside Zhong Yansheng, one elbow resting on the armrest of the chair, supporting his chin: "I remember most of it."


    "for example?"


    Xiao Nong didn''t know whether to laugh or not, his deep blue pupils were like the night, covering Zhong Yansheng.


    ...When Xiao Nong lost consciousness, he spent most of his time clinging to Zhong Yansheng, kissing and biting him, not hiding his animal greed at all.


    Zhong Yansheng thought of all the ridiculous things he had done with Xiao Nong during this period. His fingers gripping the spoon tightened, and his white ears turned slightly red. He pretended not to notice his gaze and lowered his head to continue drinking the soup.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Lou Qingtang guessed most of what was going on. He cursed them as beasts in his heart and withdrew his hand, saying, "This method is indeed effective. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is in a much better condition than before, but he is still not very stable."


    Zhong Yansheng asked worriedly, "Will he still become stupid?"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows**: "Am I stupid for doing that?"**


    Zhong Yansheng muttered, "How stupid."


    Xiao Nong was not angry. Instead, he smiled and reached out to rub his head.


    Lou Qingtang coughed, feeling like he had no way of getting in the mood between the two of them. "I''m still here, can you two hold back a bit? I just wanted to let Young Master Zhong give it a try, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so good."


    Then your tone was so certain before!


    Zhong Yansheng stared at Lou Qingtang in disbelief.


    Lou Qingtang didn''t blush, and didn''t feel guilty at all**: "Our experience as doctors is gained through trial and error. How can we know if we don''t try? Right?"**


    Then he looked at Xiao Nong and said, "It seems that Young Master Zhong''s presence can indeed cure your headache, but Your Highness Prince Ding, I think if you want to stabilize your condition, you probably still need to use his blood."


    Xiao frowned.


    Zhong Yansheng stretched out his arm honestly: "Use it."


    The snow-white wrist was exposed, but Xiao Nong immediately pressed it back: "Do you have to use it?"


    "I have to." Lou Qingtang leaned back and crossed his legs. "You don''t want to face the man on the throne after returning to Beijing, or suddenly lose consciousness on the battlefield, right? There are too many people who want your life, and there are several groups of people hiding in the woods. In your state, let alone protecting the young master Zhong beside you, it''s difficult to even protect yourself."


    Zhong Yansheng thought it made sense and nodded: "Yeah!"


    Lou Qingtang continued, "I thought of another prescription this afternoon. We can just use a little blood from Young Master Zhong as the medicine. There''s no need to put in a whole bowl."


    Only then did Xiao Nong nod.


    Lou Qingtang had expected this, and took out the needle bag that he had asked someone to find: "Let''s take blood now. I''ve asked Zhan Rong to send someone to look after the medicine, it should be ready soon."


    When those sharp needles fell into his eyes, Zhong Yansheng felt pain all over his body. He stretched out his fingers and turned his head away, not daring to look.


    He was often sick when he was a child. Several times when he had severe colds, the doctor would give him acupuncture treatment. The pain was not severe, but he had to be pricked from time to time, so he is still afraid of the needle tip now.


    He used to hesitate for a long time before acupuncture, acting like a spoiled child and not wanting to cooperate. The longer he delayed, the longer the torment in his heart became.


    Xiao Nong saw his fear and took the needle and held his hand, then pricked his index finger. A round of bright red blood rolled down, and Lou Qingtang quickly collected it with an empty teacup: "That''s it."


    Xiao Nong moved very quickly, and while Zhong Yansheng was still preparing himself mentally, the pain was over.


    The next moment, his fingertips felt something warm and wet. Zhong Yansheng turned his head and saw Xiao Nong holding his fingertips with his eyes downcast. His usually sharp facial features surprisingly seemed very gentle. When he noticed he was looking at her, he glanced over. His deep blue eyes were smiling, like a deep lake, and he looked handsome and affectionate.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, his eyelashes trembled, and he forgot the slight pain in his fingertips.


    Lou Qingtang had known Xiao Nong for so many years, but had never seen him like this. He clicked his tongue again, then walked out of the door holding the teacup, cursing.


    When Lou Qingtang came back with the medicine bowl himself, Zhong Yansheng''s fingers had been exaggeratedly wrapped with small strips of cloth by Xiao Nong.


    Lou Qingtang: "..."


    In the past, even when you were stabbed with a bloody hole in your body, it wasn¡¯t so grand!


    If I remember correctly, doesn''t His Royal Highness Prince Ding still have a knife wound on his body?


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t think it was an exaggeration. He was just a delicate person. His eyes would turn red when he got hurt, and he needed to be treated very carefully.


    Seeing Lou Qingtang coming back, Zhong Yansheng also remembered another important thing: "By the way, Doctor Lou, there is one more thing I need to trouble you with."


    Lou Qingtang handed the medicine bowl to Xiao Nong and said to him in a friendly manner: "What?"


    Xiao Nong refused to return his hairband. Zhong Yansheng''s long hair was still loose. He reached out and brushed it, saying politely, "I have a flower petal birthmark on the back of my neck. I want you to see it."


    Xiao Nong''s expression paused, and Lou Qingtang was shocked: "What? I won''t watch it, is that something I can watch!"


    Zhong Yansheng explained: "That birthmark seems to be different. It''s not natural, so I want you to take a look."


    After hearing Zhong Yansheng''s words, Xiao Nong''s frown relaxed. He stretched out his fingers to push aside the hair on the back of Zhong Yansheng''s neck, revealing the petal-shaped birthmark growing on the slightly protruding cervical vertebrae.


    It was small, and light red when not rubbed intentionally. After being rubbed a few times by him, it would reveal a rich and bright red. Xiao Nong liked Zhong Yansheng''s skin very much, it was fragrant to the bone.


    More importantly, Zhong Yansheng is very sensitive. If you touch this place, his whole body will tremble. It is pitiful and cute, and it can satisfy some dark and evil desires in his heart.


    However, no matter how possessive Xiao Nong was, he knew that Zhong Yansheng''s body was more important: "Come and take a look."


    Lou Qingtang then came over, held up the candle and took a look, and made a judgment: "It is indeed not born."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened.


    Wei Ling said that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince knew that he would have this birthmark before he was born.


    What on earth is this...poison? But he had never felt anything unusual in all these years.


    Lou Qingtang observed for a while and thought: "Such a mark reminds me of some mysterious things of the barbarians outside the Great Wall. Young Master Zhong, His Royal Highness Prince Ding, have you heard of Gu?"


    Xiao Nong looked at him: "Is this the mark of the poison?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked blankly: "I have only seen it in storybooks, can it really exist?"


    "Barbarians do like to do witchcraft. Every tribe has a witch elder, respectfully called ''Shaman'', ''Shibi'', ''Abba Xu'' and the like. Poison is their secret collection." Lou Qingtang touched his chin and fell into deep thought. "I haven''t really seen it, only in books and heard some old people talk about it."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that the thing on his neck was so complicated, and he grunted.


    Lou Qingtang came back to his senses from his thoughts and suddenly understood something. He looked at Xiao Nong in shock. Xiao Nong''s face was indifferent. It was obvious that he had just thought of it but just didn''t say it.


    He couldn''t help but speak quickly: "Since Young Master Zhong is infected with Gu, then your headache may be..."


    Xiao Nong gave him a glare, signaling him to shut up, but Zhong Yansheng had understood something after hearing these two words: "Brother''s headache, is it also caused by Gu?"


    Xiao Nong put down Zhong Yansheng''s hair: "Not sure yet."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat and many thoughts popped up in his mind.


    If the thing on his body is really a Gu, and Xiao Nong''s headache is also caused by the Gu, then the Gu in both of their bodies must have the same origin?


    Was this thing there before he was born? It seems to have no harm to him, but instead has a restraining effect on Xiao Nong. Who planted it?


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was in a mess. He couldn''t figure it out for a while and felt a little panicked.


    With Xiao Nong''s personality, he must hate the feeling of being restrained by others. He has also been suffering from headaches for many years and must hate this thing. But he has this thing on him. Will Xiao Nong... hate him?


    Xiao Nong was so nice to him, was he also influenced by the Gu?


    He glanced secretly at Xiao Nong, and his head was touched twice along the fur.


    Xiao Nong didn''t say anything just now, and stopped Lou Qingtang from talking too much, because he was afraid that the child would think too much, so he taught him a lesson in a funny way: "Your head is small, but you think a lot. I will not be affected by external forces when I treat people well."


    Lou Qingtang knew that he had spoken out of turn again, and fearing that Xiao Nong would find a chance to punish him, he continued, "Yes, Prince Ding has been outside the Great Wall for more than ten years, and he is more familiar with the barbarians than I am. If it was really a Gu, he would have discovered it long ago. Besides, I have been treating him for so many years, and I have not found such a special mark on his body. What exactly is causing his headaches remains to be investigated."


    Zhong Yansheng felt bewildered and confused: "Really?"


    Xiao Nong hummed and said lightly: "I asked for some elders from the barbarian tribe to take a look, but they didn''t see anything."


    This word "asked for" obviously has another meaning, probably the kind of invitation that means to wipe out the entire tribe.


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a while, still a little hesitant in his heart, but nodded obediently: "Yes."


    "This mark on your body is different from the one I''ve seen in the book. I''m not sure if it is or not."


    Lou Qingtang was also a skilled doctor, but he didn''t expect these two to be more troublesome than the other. He rubbed his temple and said, "I will draw your mark in a moment, and then I will go back to my hometown immediately to ask the elders in the clan."


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little embarrassed: "Thank you for the trouble, Doctor Lou."


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s mutually beneficial. His Royal Highness Prince Ding saved my life, which is very precious. Besides, if he were gone, my business would be in trouble."


    Lou Qingtang stood up and cautiously glanced at Taxue who was lying on the ground, licking his fur docilely. "Just don''t ask that big cat to pounce on me next time."


    Zhong Yansheng whispered**, "Then you should stop talking nonsense."**


    Lou Qingtang was unhappy when he heard that, and had to say something mean: "I didn''t say anything nonsense, you are still young and don''t understand. Husband-wife harmony is very important. If you think your brother Ding is not good enough, don''t be shy to tell me, I will prescribe you a medicine, which will ensure that he will be vigorous all night long..."


    Zhong Yansheng''s legs were still hurting, and the tips of his ears were red: "Taxue!!!"


    Xiao Nong was more concise: "Get lost."


    Having offended two people at once, Lou Qingtang laughed and quickly slipped away.


    Wei Ling was standing guard outside. When he saw Lou Qingtang run away, he knew that they had finished talking. he knocked on the door and went in to discuss business with Zhong Yansheng: "Young Master, all the personnel in Shuiyun Village have been reorganized, and the goods and weapons depot have also been packed. We can evacuate at any time."


    Xiao Nong had a vague memory of the conversation in the main hall. He tapped the table lightly with the back of his fingers and said to Wei Ling, "Explain the situation clearly."


    Seeing him asking questions, Wei Ling was unsure whether he knew about the past affairs of the former crown prince, so he concealed those truths that few people knew, and after roughly explaining the situation, he said, "It is very likely that the young master was sent to suppress the bandits this time. It is not accidental... The one on the dragon throne always does things this way."


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and said, "You old man, why are you beating around the bush? Do you want Yuan Yuan to kill you personally?"


    It was clear that not only Wei Ling''s identity was in doubt, but Zhong Yansheng was also called "young master" by him, and his identity was obviously even stranger. However, Xiao Nong didn''t seem to care much about Zhong Yansheng''s identity and only suspected Wei Ling.


    Wei Ling was still wary of Xiao Nong and kept silent.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t quite understand the atmosphere between the two people, and tugged at Xiao Nong''s sleeve: "Brother, can your Black Armor Guards help cover their evacuation?"


    Xiao Nong glanced at him and softened his voice: "Of course they can."


    Wei Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    What a quick change of expression.


    "There are several hundred people in Shuiyun Village, but the government only knows that there are a hundred bandits in the village, and they don''t know that there are also some ordinary people."


    Xiao Nong propped himself up on his elbows and raised his eyelids: "It''s not a big deal. The best way to eliminate all traces is to burn down Shuiyun Village and find some scapegoats to make up the number of people."


    Zhong Yansheng asked: "Where can we find a scapegoat?"


    Xiao Nong smiled slightly, and the cold murderous intent in his eyes flashed away: "There are many monkeys in the mountains."


    Wei Ling understood: "Your Highness Prince Ding wants to capture those unidentified assassins and disguise them as people from Shuiyun Village?"


    Xiao Nong clapped his hands: "Zhan Rong."


    Zhan Rong, who was outside the house, came in and said in a tacit understanding: "Master, we don''t know the terrain of the mountain very well, so we need the people of Shuiyun Village to act together. Those civilians can be sent from the other side of the mountain by Lou Qingtang''s guards and arranged in Lou Qingtang''s manor."


    Wei Ling didn''t expect Xiao Nong to agree to help so quickly. Unable to figure out whether he was gloomy or not, he couldn''t help but look at him again, and said in a deep voice, "The people in Shuiyun Village will fully cooperate. Thank you, Your Highness Prince Ding, for your great help."


    Xiao Nong was too lazy to look at him. He reached out and moved Zhong Yansheng, who was sitting obediently beside him: "I''m not helping you."


    Wei Ling showed a look of wanting to say something but hesitated. After thinking for a moment, he turned to Zhong Yansheng and said, "Young Master, can you talk to me alone?"


    Xiao was upset: "How much do you want to say to him alone?"


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Wei Ling''s expression, as if he had something to say for a long time, so he reached out and stroked Xiao Nong''s head like he was stroking his fur: "Okay, brother, stop making trouble. I''m going to go out and talk to Wei Ling."


    Everyone in the room looked at Zhong Yansheng''s hand.


    Xiao Nong''s expression was very calm**: "Okay, come back as soon as possible, I don''t have much patience."**


    Zhong Yansheng hummed, stood up, followed Wei Ling, whose expression was too complicated to describe, out of the house, and asked curiously: "Wei Ling, is there anything you can''t say in front of His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"


    Wei Ling carefully led Zhong Yansheng away from the house before he spoke carefully: "My young master, is Prince Ding engaged to someone?"


    Zhong Yansheng had just asked Xiao Nong about this matter during the day. He pursed his lips and said, "I know. He said it doesn''t count."


    And according to Xiao Wenlan, that person died before he was born.


    Wei Ling''s face changed: "It doesn''t count? He treated you like that, and you still dare to say it doesn''t count?!"


    Zhong Yansheng was frightened by Wei Ling''s expression and opened his eyes wide: "What''s wrong?"


    Wei Ling couldn''t hold back his words any longer**: "My young master, when the Crown Princess became pregnant, the old Prince Ding returned to the capital and had a secret conversation with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."**


    Zhong Yansheng had a vague premonition: "Could it be..."


    "Yes." Wei Ling couldn''t tell whether he was heartbroken or overwhelmed, "The person who is engaged to Prince Ding is you!"

 Ch. 68 - Zhong Yansheng: My brother will definitely be very happy

    Zhong Yansheng stared at Wei Ling blankly.


    Is he the one who is engaged to Xiao Nong?


    Xiao Wenlan was very mysterious at that time and told him that Xiao Nong hated this marriage very much. Xiao Nong also rejected this marriage and told him that it didn''t count.


    If Xiao Nong knew his identity and knew that the person he hated and was betrothed to was him, what would be his reaction?


    And that thing on his body that looks like a Gu, if it is really related to Xiao Nong, doesn''t that mean his birth is a bondage to Xiao Nong?


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how to react for a moment. He couldn''t tell whether he should be surprised or frightened. He turned around in confusion.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng suddenly stop talking and start turning around in circles as if in annoyance, with a look of worry on his face, Wei Ling''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Is the young master worried about this?"


    Wei Ling said in a deep voice: "This engagement is only a verbal agreement between your highness and the old Prince Ding. If you don''t want to, no one can force you. I am willing to die to protect you, and I will not let Prince Ding look down on you!"


    Zhong Yansheng was shocked by his attitude and thought that if he said he was not happy, he would really pull out a knife and confront Xiao Nong. He hurriedly stopped him and said, "Don''t, don''t, don''t do this, it''s not that serious!"


    After being interrupted by Wei Ling, Zhong Yansheng''s worries were relieved a lot, and he thought of another thing instead.


    Ding King is from the Xiao family. His ancestor married a princess of the royal family. The royal family is accustomed to treating the Xiao family as brothers, with a righteous face. Xiao Nong is not very old, but he is of a high generation. When Jing King and De King see Xiao Nong, they all have to call him Uncle King.


    Under his current fake identity, he has to call Xiao Nong King Uncle.


    So Xiao Nong is also his father''s uncle...


    Then according to seniority, Xiao Nong is actually his grandfather''s generation?


    Ah...it¡¯s really big.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to think further.


    Judging from his behavior in the main room and on the bed, Xiao Nong seemed to care a little about people being older than him, although he didn''t mind much.


    "Young Master?"


    Wei Ling saw that Zhong Yansheng was daydreaming again, so he spoke cautiously, "Although Your Highness was once on good terms with the old Prince Ding, the current Prince Ding has a rather eccentric temperament. Do you want to hide your identity from him?"


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a moment: "Don''t say it yet."


    Telling Xiao Nong his identity is equivalent to telling Xiao Nong that the person he hates for marriage is him.


    He had to find a better opportunity to confess to Xiao Nong.


    If Xiao Nong really doesn''t like this engagement, then he should talk to Xiao Nong seriously and cancel the engagement.


    It doesn''t affect anything anyway. Xiao Nong has done all those things to him, so how can he just abandon him?


    Zhong Yansheng was feeling very nervous and not very confident, not sure about Xiao Nong''s attitude.


    After all, if the thing on the back of his neck was really related to Xiao Nong, then the reason why Xiao Nong was so nice to him and so dependent on him might... have nothing to do with him.


    As for what exactly happened, Lou Qingtang will have to find out.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it and made up his mind.


    If Xiao Nong ignored him because of the engagement...next time Xiao Nong had a headache, he would not let Xiao Nong hug him and nibble on him.


    Wei Ling responded respectfully, unaware that the young boy beside him was filled with secret thoughts.


    Before this, Xiao Nong had always stuck to Zhong Yansheng, like a wolfhound guarding its food, not allowing anyone to get close to Zhong Yansheng. Wei Ling wanted to talk to Zhong Yansheng several times but had to swallow the words. Now he finally had the chance to talk to him.


    "I just returned to my room and found something I want to give to the young master."


    Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses: "What?"


    "I have never opened it." Wei Ling lowered his eyes. "It is... the only thing I brought out of the fire when I led people to escape from the East Palace."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart pounded.


    If it was brought out from the Eastern Palace, could it be related to my parents?


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly forgot everything and took two steps forward eagerly: "Take me to see it!"


    Wei Ling''s residence was a little far from here. On the way there, he reported his situation to Zhong Yansheng: "There were more than ten people who fled south with me. Several of them died over the years, leaving only a dozen people. The mountains have been uneasy these days. In addition to me, others have also led people out to patrol the forest. When I went out to bring Doctor Lou back during the day, I left a message for them. They must want to see the young master too."


    Just as Zhong Yansheng was about to speak, Wei Ling whispered, "We have been hiding and have accomplished nothing. We are very ashamed. If it weren''t for the severe cold at the beginning of the year, which caused countless people to freeze to death, and if the government hadn''t been indifferent, we wouldn''t have opened the granaries to release grain, exposing our tracks and having to hide in the forest..."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he was too modest: "You have been able to build Shuiyun Village to this point in just half a year, which is already amazing."


    He also played the government officials around, hated them so much that he reported the matter to the court.


    Wei Ling still felt ashamed: "In the past six months, we have robbed the goods of wealthy merchants several times, and transported them away from another road in the mountains to exchange for silver. I used part of the silver to repair the Shuiyun Village, reorganize the army, and train my men. I also used part of it to comfort the people and teach them to have enough food, clothing, and health. The rest was taken down the mountain by two brothers who are good at business to do business. Now it has improved a bit. If you need to withdraw money in the future, just let me know."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded.


    Wei Ling was obviously not lying, he was not greedy for enjoyment. The house of the leader of Shuiyun Village was so simple that it was a bit shabby.


    There was a small wooden box on the table, with intricate and delicate carvings of auspicious clouds and phoenixes on it. It was obvious that it was quite old, but it must have been wiped from time to time and was well-preserved.


    "This is the box in the Queen''s room."


    Wei Ling closed his eyes, as if the fire in the East Palace that day had ignited again in front of him. The Crown Princess lying in the flames and blood was already dead. He only had time to take this thing away in a hurry: "I have never opened it."


    I dare not open it.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the box, blinked, and kept his fingertips on the lock for a long time before he carefully opened the lock of the box.


    With a gentle "click", the things inside came into view, as if bringing back a bitter yet sweet old dream.


    There was nothing priceless or exquisitely crafted in the box.


    There were two pieces of calligraphy, with slightly different hand writings, one flowing and neat, the other elegant and graceful. There were also some small toys for children, such as pottery balls, Lu ban locks, Huarong Road, and even a small rattle... all scattered around, filled with the joy and love of the prince and princess who had just become parents. They couldn''t help but put these things in before the child was born.


    Those emotions seemed to be attached to the small things in the box and suddenly hit him in the face.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a lump in his throat and was stunned for a long time before he reached out and opened the other box in the box.


    Inside is a longevity lock, engraved with "long life without worries" and auspicious patterns, praying that the child wearing the longevity lock will be free from illness and disaster and grow up safely.


    Wei Ling didn''t expect these things to be inside. If it was a box full of gold, silver and jewelry, it wouldn''t have shocked him so much. He was stunned for a long time, then he knelt down with a thud, lowered his head deeply, and barely squeezed out a few words from his throat: "I... am ashamed."


    After escaping from the East Palace, all the secret guards have never left the fire for more than ten years.


    During countless sleepless nights, they kept thinking, if they could have received the news earlier, gone to the Eastern Palace earlier, arrived earlier... perhaps the Empress would not have been frightened and given birth prematurely, the people in the Eastern Palace would not have been slaughtered, and the Empress would not have died of blood loss after giving birth without a doctor.


    They feel ashamed to let down the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess, and also ashamed to let down the young master.


    After a while, Wei Ling heard a slight rustling sound, and then the boy patted his shoulder gently as if to comfort him. His voice was gentle and soft, and it had the power to blow away the ice and snow in people''s hearts: "Don''t do this, you have tried your best."


    Wei Ling''s eyes were red, but he didn''t look up. Zhong Yansheng didn''t force him to stand up. He hugged the small box tightly, stroked the lines, and asked him: "Wei Ling, what kind of people are my father and mother?"


    Wei Ling said without hesitation: "Your Highness the Crown Prince is brilliant and talented. If not... he must be a wise ruler of all ages. Your Highness is also extremely talented and kind. It is my honor to serve you and your Highness."


    After a pause, Wei Ling said, "The young master''s eyes are very similar to your Highness''s."


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously reached out and touched his eyes.


    When in the palace, the old emperor would often stare into his eyes.


    Under what circumstances did the old emperor have the mentality that he not only did not kill him but also kept him by his side, looking at the late crown prince through his eyes... or was he looking at the crown prince Kangwen who was similar to the late crown prince and had been lingering in his mind for many years?


    The warmth that had just enveloped his heart was immediately replaced by a chill. Zhong Yansheng shuddered slightly and suddenly wanted to return to Xiao Nong as soon as possible. He stood up and said, "Thank you, Wei Ling. I want to go back first." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wei Ling saw Zhong Yansheng''s reliance on Xiao Nong, and hesitated for a moment before nodding: "Yes, it''s time for me to organize the evacuation of the people and supplies in the village."


    Zhong Yansheng hummed: "Be careful."


    Zhong Yansheng carried the small box back. It was already dark, but he rarely felt scared. When he was about to reach the room to rest temporarily, he found Xiao Nong leaning against a tree trunk outside the house with his hands folded. Under the bright moonlight, his face was cold, and he seemed to be in a bad mood.


    He had been gone for less than half an hour, and no one knew where His Royal Highness Prince Ding had someone find a new set of clothes. It was the same style as before, with bright colors, which were very eye-catching even at night, making his features look even more bold and handsome.


    Zhong Yansheng ran to him with something in his arms, his eyes sparkling, "Brother, are you waiting for me?"


    Xiao Nong''s face was a little sour: "You still remember to come back? I thought you two were plotting to murder me."


    "I was just gone for a little while."


    Xiao Nong said in a gloomy tone: "After all, I am old. Don''t you know that we old people like to think too much?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng ignored his temper and rubbed his head against his chest, like a little bird rubbing its head against someone: "I went to get something from Wei Ling."


    Zhong Yansheng usually speaks in a soft voice and is accused of being a spoiled child. Now he is really acting like a spoiled child, which makes people feel soft inside. Xiao Nong''s cold face can no longer be held, and he snorted softly: "What is more important than the king waiting in the room?"


    Zhong Yansheng said obediently: "My parents'' relics."


    Xiao Nong was silent for a moment, then reached out and pressed him into his arms.


    ¡°They left me a lot of stuff.¡±


    Zhong Yansheng leaned over obediently, holding the thing in his arms so tightly that it almost hurt: "I''m very happy."


    He rubbed against Xiao Nong''s arms for a while, his hair all messed up, and he tilted his head back, his eyes sparkling, it was hard to tell if it was tears or the light in his eyes: "Brother, do you think they like me very much?"


    Xiao Nong met those eyes, stroked his hair, and softened his voice: "Be good, no one will dislike you."


    Zhong Yansheng originally wanted to ask "What about you?", but Xiao Nong looked at him with such gentle eyes that it seemed like he was asking a question he already knew the answer to.


    He tilted his head and looked at Xiao Nong for a moment, then suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave Xiao Nong a light kiss on the face, catching him off guard.


    The soft lips brushed across his cold cheeks, feeling as cool and smooth as silk.


    Xiao Nong was stunned.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding rarely had such moments. Zhong Yansheng took advantage of his moment of stunned silence, lowered his head, bent over and nimbly got out of his arms, took a few steps back briskly, and reminded him: "Brother, Zhan Rong seems to have something to talk to you about."


    Zhan Rong rushed over and saw the two people hugging each other. He immediately turned into an ice sculpture, squatting on the ground motionless, pretending that he didn''t exist. Suddenly, he was called and his scalp tingled. "Master, the manpower has been arranged. The people of Shuiyun Village are spread all over the mountains and forests. They have found the locations of those waves of assassins. We should be able to catch them all tonight. I want to ask you about your other arrangements..."


    After causing trouble, Zhong Yansheng rushed into the house, and Xiao Nong had to stay where he was to deal with some troublesome matters.


    Xiao Nong has been unconscious these past few days, and the news from the outside world is unclear. Zhan Rong finally has time to report to Xiao Nong. After a few words, his scalp is getting more and more numb. Finally, he can''t help but shiver with goose bumps and said weakly**: "Master, I have done something wrong. If you want to punish me, I am willing to accept it, but can you please stop smiling at me..."**


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and raised his hand to touch his lips. Only then did he realize that the corners of his mouth were raised, and he had been smiling without realizing it.


    Just like a young boy who is in love for the first time and is unstable.


    Zhan Rong had seen Xiao Nong''s weird smiles and sneers many times, so facing Xiao Nong''s... somewhat cheerful smile was really scary.


    Xiao Nong was in a good mood. He touched the side of his face that was kissed by Zhong Yansheng and said indifferently, "Why are you staring at me instead of doing your job properly? Do you not want your eyes anymore?"


    The familiar smell returned, and Zhan Rong breathed a sigh of relief. He continued, "The people in the mountain stronghold have already moved away at night. I sent a message saying that someone will come to pick them up. The officers and guards in the mountains are also being led here... It may be busy tonight."


    Xiao Nong pressed his temples. There were a lot of things to do when he woke up.


    But he was reluctant to let the little bastard who had sneaked into the house get tired. He had been frightened by his actions for the past two days, and his face had become thinner. His legs didn''t feel as plump as they had been in the cave that day.


    The bed board in this broken village was also hard. After kneeling for a while, Zhong Yansheng''s knees turned red, and he kicked him several times.


    A lot of delicate problems.


    We must solve this problem as soon as possible and bring this child back to live in a soft and comfortable home.


    Xiao Nong glanced in the direction of the house, then followed Zhan Rong out: "Let''s go."


    Zhan Rong was stunned for a moment: "You want to command it yourself?"


    "Quick battle, quick decision." Xiao Nong said lazily, "It''s better to hope that you, a bunch of useless people, can kill all the monkeys in the mountains before dawn than to hope that you can bite them to death in one night."


    With Xiao Nong taking personal action, the operation that night was indeed much faster.


    The first wave of assassins who were hiding in the mountains and forests and still wandering around searching for the whereabouts of Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong and waiting for an opportunity to kill the two were quickly caught.


    They followed the waterfall and found the direction close to Shuiyun Village, but the terrain outside Shuiyun Village was extremely complicated. After circling for two days, they were still in the same place. When they were first discovered by the people of Shuiyun Village and pinned down by the Black Armor Guards and Wei Ling''s men, this group of people had just hunted prey and was preparing to eat.


    Zhan Rong asked: "Master, do you want to ask a question?"


    "No need, their tongues have been cut off." Xiao Nong checked the two people and said indifferently, "Kill them all."


    Before dawn, hundreds of people from Shuiyun Village had evacuated, leaving only a few. Zhong Yansheng did not wait for Xiao Nong to come back, and wrapped himself in a thin quilt and managed to sleep for a while. When he opened his eyes again, the Black Armored Army and the bandits had returned, covered in blood, dragging corpses.


    Zhong Yansheng was holding a small box. Hearing the noise outside, he poked his head out and wanted to ask the secret guards outside what the situation was like, but his head was covered by an outer robe.


    Xiao Nong washed his hands and led him out, "It''s dirty, don''t look."


    The vision was blocked, but the strong smell of blood could not conceal it. One could roughly guess what the scene outside was like.


    Zhong Yansheng silently let go of the hand that was lifting his clothes, and let him hold his hand, walking around the assassins'' corpses on the ground and walking out: "Are you ready to burn down the village?"


    Xiao Nong carried a cool breath from the woods, mixed with a hint of blood: "Yeah."


    "Then let Wei Ling and the others evacuate Shuiyun Village first."


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment and said, "They may not like to see a big fire."


    "Okay." Xiao Nong said, "Another group of monkeys will be attracted here in a while."


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it for a while before realizing that he was probably scolding the officers and soldiers of Baoqing Prefecture, the soldiers of the Fifth Army Camp, and Huo Shuang and the others.


    "Brother, after meeting them, should we prepare to return to Beijing?"


    Xiao Nong held his hand, which was not warm, but slender and strong. He led him around a pile of corpses and approached the direction of the village. He hummed again, "It''s time to go back."


    Zhong Yansheng had a thin silk robe covering his head. A fire was burning behind him, and a hot wind was blowing. Through the fire, he could see a tall figure walking in front of him. He pursed his lips.


    If they return to the capital, they will not be able to hold hands like this on the surface, because the old emperor will not let them enter and leave the palace at will.


    He had to finish drawing his little man before returning to Beijing and teach his brother how to sleep with him.


    Xiao Nong suddenly paused, turned around and asked as if he couldn''t hold it in any longer, "Why did you kiss me secretly before?"


    He asked confidently, and Zhong Yansheng almost felt that the person who kissed him so hard that he couldn''t breathe was not him. He paused for a moment and said aggrievedly: "...You kissed me so many times."


    Behind him, a fire shot up to the sky. A fierce wind suddenly blew, blowing away the outer robe that covered Zhong Yansheng''s head, revealing his handsome face. Xiao Nong came over without knowing when, and looked at him with half-closed eyes. His handsome face looked like a demon in the flickering firelight. Then he held his chin, lowered his head and licked and kissed him: "You''re right, it won''t be too late this time."


    By the time Huo Shuang arrived with his guards and two generals from the Fifth Army Camp, the fire was no longer as fierce as it was at the beginning.


    It was dawn and the cold dew was deep. Xiao Nong carried Zhong Yansheng to a big rock, and he sat there obediently. His lips were red, and he was still wearing Xiao Nong''s outer robe to keep warm. He swung his legs bored and the longevity lock on his neck that read "Long Life and No Worries" swayed.


    Xiao Nong stood by with his hands folded, looking coldly at the group of people coming over breathlessly, then knelt down with a thud: "I am late, causing the young prince and Prince Ding to fall into such a dangerous situation, I deserve to be put to death!"


    Xiao Nong said indifferently: "What a bunch of rubbish! If you come any later, the den of thieves would have been burned down."


    Everyone''s scalps tightened under his stare and they dared not say a word.


    This forest stretches across several hills. It is too big and too deep, and the roads inside are too winding. Thousands of them searched inside and outside the forest for several days, but not only did they fail to find the two missing princes, they didn''t even find the shadow of the bandits. In the end, the Black Armor Army had to go ahead and contact Xiao Nong to solve the problem of this den of thieves.


    After going through so much trouble to come all the way from the capital, he ended up doing nothing. All the work was left to Xiao Nong and the little prince.


    Where is the face left!


    Zhong Yansheng spoke up to try to make peace with them in a good-tempered manner: "It''s not your fault. For the past two days, His Royal Highness Prince Ding and I have been hiding in the bandit''s lair. We finally contacted the Black Armor Guards and attacked them from the inside. If you had come with a large army, it would have alerted the bandits. This place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It''s also thanks to the noise you made in the forest that you attracted the bandits'' attention."


    It was unclear whether the last sentence was a curse or a compliment, but overall the young prince''s words were gentle and considerate, which helped the embarrassed and angry generals regain some face and feel better. "Thank you, young prince, for your tolerance!"


    Zhong Yansheng pondered for a long time before he came up with this statement. Seeing that they had no doubts, he felt satisfied.


    Thanks to his cleverness, he and Xiao Nong played the good guy and the bad guy respectively, and their cooperation was perfect!


    Huo Shuang was the one who knew the most about what happened among the group. He cooperated by putting on an expression of "I see". He stood up and said, "The rest of the aftermath will be left to the generals. The carriage to pick up the two princes is already waiting outside the forest. Please come in."


    Wei Ling and others could not be exposed, so they hid back in the darkness, waiting for Zhong Yansheng''s call.


    Zhong Yansheng glanced into the dark forest, nodded, and wanted to jump down from the big rock. Xiao Nong raised his hand, held his waist, and put him to the ground in accordance with the principle of handling him with care.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, Zhong Yansheng said calmly: "Thank you, Uncle. I''ve troubled you to take care of me these past few days."


    Xiao Nong also smiled at him politely: "This prince is much older than your Highness, so it''s only natural."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Are all older people so fussy?


    As he followed the people who cleared the way down the mountain, Zhong Yansheng secretly glanced at Xiao Nong, who had a cold face whenever an outsider appeared.


    Before Xiao Nong came back with the disguised corpse at night, he learned from the secret guard hanging outside that the Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days would be Xiao Nong''s birthday.


    On his birthday, Xiao Nong gave him a xun music and a grand iron flower ceremony. On Xiao Nong''s birthday, he only gave him a book of pictures of little people, and he was going to draw some not-so-decent pictures in it... Wouldn''t that be a bit bad?


    But he drew both of them very beautifully.


    What he is best at is painting, so he could only think of giving this to Xiao Nong.


    By the way, he will confess his identity to Xiao Nong and tell him that he knows Xiao Nong doesn''t like things that restrict him, so the engagement will be based on his will and will not count.


    My brother will definitely be very happy.


    __

 Ch. 69 - Xiao Nong: What did he go for?

    Only after walking out of the forest from Shuiyun Village did Zhong Yansheng realize how hidden the location of Shuiyun Village was.


    The road was full of twists and turns. If it weren''t for the marks along the way, it would be difficult to tell whether they were taking a detour or moving forward. No wonder the officers and soldiers couldn''t find them.


    It is easier to go up the mountain than to go down. After walking for a while, Zhong Yansheng''s feet began to feel sore and weak. Everyone else looked calm, so he was too embarrassed to say it out loud and could only try to steady his breathing.


    Surrounded by a bunch of people, I couldn''t even hold Xiao Nong''s clothes.


    After walking a few more steps, Xiao Nong suddenly quickened his pace and half-knelt down: "Come up."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Doesn¡¯t His Royal Highness Prince Ding have a very bad relationship with the little prince? He actually took the initiative to carry him on his back?


    Xiao Nong was calm and composed: "The king was injured a few days ago, thanks to your personal care. The king does not like to owe favors to others, so there is no need to be unnecessarily polite."


    Prince Ding always does things based on his mood, so it seems normal that he doesn''t like to owe favors to others.


    Everyone felt that they had realized something.


    Personal care...


    If you must say so, it is indeed very close-fitting.


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears turned red when he heard that he had even prepared a speech for him. He pursed his lips, handed his small box to Huo Shuang, and told him to hold it well. He then took off his muddy boots, gave them to the person next to him to carry, and obediently lay on Xiao Nong''s back.


    It was a small and light thing. Xiao Nong weighed it and stood up. He felt a rustling behind him. Zhong Yansheng put his arms around his neck, leaned his head against him, and asked in a low voice: "Am I heavy?"


    Warm breath with a faint orchid fragrance brushed past his ears, as if deliberately seducing him.


    Xiao Nong glanced back at him, then rubbed and pinched his thigh with his hand, neither lightly nor heavily.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that Xiao Nong would dare to pinch him like this in front of a group of people. He almost cried out, his ears turned red, and he buried his head, not daring to say a word.


    Xiao Nong''s back was broad and steady, and his steps were steady and powerful, as if as long as you stayed by his side, you didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Zhong Yansheng lay comfortably on Xiao Nong''s back. For the first time, he was not so concerned about Xiao Nong''s seniority.


    As expected of my grandfather¡¯s brother, he is more stable than anyone else.


    They swayed gently all the way until they reached a path where they could ride horses. With more and more people around them, Xiao Nong finally put Zhong Yansheng down.


    They rode out of the forest and arrived at Chunfeng Valley. Yun Cheng and Zhan Rong, who had left the mountain earlier, were waiting by the carriage. Seeing the two return safely, Yun Cheng was so happy that he cried.


    When Zhong Yansheng saw Yun Cheng, he jumped off his horse and ran over, patted his shoulder and comforted him: "I''m fine, aren''t I?"


    Xiao Nong stared at his hand on Yun Cheng''s shoulder and lifted it up: "Don''t touch him. If you have anything to say, get in the carriage first."


    Aren¡¯t you the one who loves to touch people the most?


    Zhong Yansheng uttered "Oh", withdrew his hand in confusion, hugged the small box, stepped on the stool and got into the carriage.


    Xiao Nong glanced at Yun Cheng, then ducked and got into the carriage.


    Yun Cheng originally had two tears in his eyes, but he was stared at so hard that the tears were wiped away.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yun Cheng wiped his eyes and went in.


    Huo Shuang and Zhan Rong looked at each other from a distance and snorted coldly: "Escort the young prince back to the inn!"


    Zhan Rong sighed, still feeling unhappy about being saved once by him: "Escort His Highness back to the inn!"


    The black-armored army and the guards split into two groups, standing on both sides, one on the left and one on the right. This made the soldiers of the Five Army Camps dare not move forward, and they followed behind silently.


    Zhong Yansheng threw off his muddy boots, sat down next to Xiao Nong, shook his feet and smiled at Yun Cheng**: "Okay, stop acting, I sent someone back to the posthouse to tell you the news in advance."**


    After Wei Ling recognized Zhong Yansheng, Zhong Yansheng asked Wei Ling to send someone to pass the message to Yun Cheng.


    Yun Cheng sniffed, and under the indifferent gaze of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, he did not dare to go over and hug Zhong Yansheng and cry loudly. He said aggrieved: "But I have been really worried about the young master these days. I was so worried that I couldn''t eat."


    Xiao Nong had no expression on his face: "If you just want to talk nonsense, you can get out now."


    Yun Cheng was frightened by him and hurriedly said, "Master, before you left the posthouse, didn''t you have all the officials detained in the lobby? They have been under surveillance for the past few days. The others are relatively honest, only General Zhang is suspicious."


    Zhong Yansheng quietly pinched Xiao Nong and warned him not to scare Yun Chengcheng: "How did you find out?"


    "I couldn''t sit still in the house, so I went to help sweep and deliver meals," Yun Cheng scratched his head. "That General Zhang might have thought I was a servant of the post house. After the news that you and His Royal Highness Prince Ding were safe and sound was passed back to the post house last night, he secretly passed me a note, promising me 500 gold and asking me to help pass the message outside."


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun Cheng twice.


    Yun Cheng was following Zhong Yansheng a few days ago.


    However, Yun Cheng''s appearance could not be said to be ugly, but it was quite plain, the kind that would be immediately lost in the crowd if thrown into the crowd. In the past, he sent Zhong Yansheng to Changliu Villa every day, and the secret guards had also seen Yun Cheng.


    Although his face was covered with only his eyebrows and eyes showing, the secret guards with good eyesight did not recognize Yun Cheng immediately after seeing him twice.


    Xiao Nong commented calmly: "Not bad, a good candidate to be a spy."


    Spies need people like this who have little sense of presence. The more plain their features are, the more they can blend into the crowd, the better.


    Yun Cheng was flattered to be praised by His Royal Highness Prince Ding all of a sudden: "Thank you very much for the praise, Your Highness."


    Zhong Yansheng had a hunch that Xiao Nong was probably not saying anything nice, so he secretly twisted his leg again, causing Xiao Nong to raise his eyebrows and look down at him. He was glared at by those beautiful, affectionate eyes, which made the corners of his mouth curl up.


    After glaring at Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng turned around and asked, "Yun Cheng, what''s written on the note?"


    Yun Cheng took out the note from his sleeve, handed it to Zhong Yansheng, and said honestly: "I don''t understand."


    Zhong Yansheng took it and looked at it. The handwriting on the note was messy and sloppy. It must have been written secretly by General Zhang in a hurry. The font was very strange. Zhong Yansheng subconsciously moved closer to Xiao Nong and asked, "What is this?"


    Xiao Nong glanced at him casually, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said seriously: "Mongolian."


    "Do you know?"


    Xiao Nong held Zhong Yansheng''s wrist and slowly read the words: "A letter asking for help, ask someone to help him escape."


    I didn''t expect that by keeping an eye on that group of officials, they actually found problems.


    Zhong Yansheng frowned: "Is that General Zhang related to the foreign tribe? Was he the one who revealed your whereabouts and led the assassins to ambush in Chunfeng Valley?"


    I didn''t expect that among this group of assassins, there were actually some with ties to foreign races, which made the problem even more serious.


    Xiao Nong shook his head, not quite sure whether to laugh or not: "The Tartars can''t reach that far. This General Zhang is just following orders."


    Whose orders are you taking?


    Zhong Yansheng felt a chill in his heart and had a vague premonition.


    It seems that not only was it no accident that he was sent south to suppress the bandits, but it was also intentional for the old emperor to let Xiao Nong follow.


    The old emperor''s desire for control was extremely twisted. Xiao Nong was in charge of the military power, so how could he tolerate Xiao Nong?


    But Xiao Nong is indeed difficult to deal with. Pass the news to other people who wish to kill Xiao Nong and let them do it. Even if they fail, Xiao Nong will not be able to trace him to the capital... It is indeed a cost-free deal.


    But Zhong Yansheng knew very well that the old emperor must have deep connections with foreign races.


    One of the main reasons why his father chose to stage a palace coup was that he intercepted a secret letter from the old emperor and learned that the old emperor wanted to join forces with foreign races to jointly deal with the Xiao family.


    Later, probably because of a palace coup, the entire capital city experienced a bloodbath and the matter was temporarily shelved... But two years later, Mobei was still in chaos.


    How did the third prince, who had no foundation at all, gain a foothold during the reign of Emperor Shun?


    Prince Kangwen fell seriously ill for no apparent reason, causing Emperor Shun to be unable to recover. He had a twisted desire to control the Empress and the Prince... and the flower petals on the back of his neck.


    Zhong Yansheng reached out and touched the petals behind her neck, and his fingertips trembled.


    The day Tian Xi brought him into the palace, he told him that it was because of the birthmark on his body that the old emperor confirmed that he was the "Eleventh Prince", so the old emperor knew what the thing on the back of his neck was.


    Lou Qingtang also said that those foreign races are best at witchcraft.


    Then the thing on the back of his neck might really be related to foreign witchcraft, or in other words, to the old emperor.


    Zhong Yansheng became uneasy again. His engagement with Xiao Nong and the thing on his body that might be a Gu were all closely related to Xiao Nong.


    As soon as he was born, it seemed as if Xiao Nong''s hands and feet were bound.


    Children of this age are sentimental. Xiao Nong glanced at Zhong Yansheng and rubbed his head hard with his hand: "What are you thinking about?"


    Zhong Yansheng said softly: "No..."


    Seeing his long eyelashes trembling, Xiao Nong narrowed his dark blue eyes: "Don''t think too much."


    Zhong Yansheng said "Oh" obediently.


    He was a little happy that Xiao Nong stuck to him when his headache flared up, but he didn''t want to tie Xiao Nong up with this thing.


    People are always greedy. He likes Xiao Nong''s special treatment for him, but he doesn''t want this special treatment to be because of the birthmark or the engagement.


    He couldn''t do anything about the birthmark for the time being, but fortunately the engagement could be cancelled as soon as possible.


    Xiao Nong was unaware of Zhong Yansheng''s secret thoughts. He opened the curtain of the carriage, called Zhan Rong over, gave him a few instructions, and asked him to arrest the general named Zhang first.


    Zhan Rong immediately sent the message to the post house. Not long after, he received a reply letter. After taking a look at it, his face changed slightly. He knocked on the carriage and reported in a low voice: "Master, when the Black Armor Guards were about to capture him, he fell to the ground and committed suicide by taking poison."


    Zhong Yansheng was close to Xiao Nong and was surprised when he heard the report.


    General Zhang went to Yuncheng to pass on the message in order to save his life, so how could he commit suicide?


    "It''s as expected." Xiao Nong said calmly, "That old man always does things this way."


    The clues were cut off from General Zhang, so it was impossible to follow their lead.


    Just like after the prince failed in forcing the emperor to abdicate, he massacred everyone in the Eastern Palace and burned it down, destroying all traces. Mobei was in chaos, and he was desperately sent back to the capital by his personal guards. What greeted him was the Ding Mansion where "all the loyal servants were hanged to die for their master". Then he and the young Xiao Wenlan were sent into the palace as a matter of course.


    All the palace maids who had had relations with Concubine Zhuang were either dead or left the palace. Those who left the palace were directly executed after the old emperor realized that someone was investigating them. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a chill on his back. He hugged his small box tightly and rubbed against Xiao Nong. Only then did the frightened feeling ease.


    The old emperor always looked kind and gentle, and seemed easy to talk to, benevolent, polite and righteous, but many things would make people shudder if they thought about them a little more deeply.


    When they arrived at the post station, the local officials who had been detained for several days were waiting outside to greet them, looking disheveled.


    Originally, everyone had complaints about being imprisoned here, but after General Zhang suddenly committed suicide by taking poison... or was poisoned to death, everyone''s resentment was dispelled.


    There really is a traitor in the government!


    And it doesn¡¯t matter if they were locked up for a few days. What¡¯s most important is that Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong are safe.


    Governor Wei''s face was not gloomy at all. He was afraid that he would also be in trouble. He bowed deeply and said, "I have never had any contact with General Zhang. I didn''t realize that he had evil intentions. He deserves death. I have sent people to thoroughly investigate the entire post station. Please punish me His Royal Highness Ding and the little prince!"


    Several officials behind responded in unison, vying to distance themselves from General Zhang.


    Zhong Yansheng was tired of listening to their repetitive words, which always said "I admit my mistake" and "Please be punished". No wonder Xiao Nong was always so impatient when talking.


    Sure enough, Xiao Nong was still too lazy to listen: "Shut up."


    The effect was immediate, and the group of people fell silent.


    Xiao Nong stepped off the carriage and turned around to pick up Zhong Yansheng. He was not interested in responding to the local officials'' words of surrender: "The thieves'' den has been cleared. The thief leader started a fire before being executed. We have sent people to the mountains to deal with it."


    Governor Wei also heard the news, but was busy trying to distance himself from the matter. Seeing that Xiao Nong had no intention of pursuing anyone else, he quickly responded, "Yes! Yes! I knew that His Highness Prince Ding and the Little Prince disappeared in the forest, just to play along with the bandits and they were captured easily!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he helped Zhong Yansheng and Xiao to smooth things over, so Zhong Yansheng didn''t even have to explain why they had been missing for a few days.


    For a moment, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t figure out whether Governor Wei was really stupid or just too smooth. He tilted his head and looked at Governor Wei.


    Governor Wei smiled respectfully and gratefully**: "I am incompetent. The soldiers have been traveling so hard that they didn''t even have time to have a hot meal. Tonight, I want to hold a banquet for you and the soldiers to celebrate your victory. I hope you two will not despise me and come to the banquet."**


    The subordinates had indeed been busy for several days, especially Zhan Rong and the Black Armor Army, who had not had a good meal or rest for several days. Although Xiao Nong was not interested in the celebration banquet, he still nodded slightly.


    After being away for several days, and with General Zhang''s matter ahead of him, Xiao Nong still had a lot of things to tell Zhan Rong, so Zhong Yansheng went back to the house first and asked Yun Cheng to prepare hot water.


    Yun Cheng sighed and was about to go to the kitchen when Zhong Yansheng called him again. After hesitating for a while, he came close to Yun Cheng and whispered to him to help him find something.


    Hearing what Zhong Yansheng wanted, Yun Cheng''s pupils trembled: "Ah? What do you want the fire avoidance map for? And you want it for men and men..."


    ¡°Shh!¡± Zhong Yansheng¡¯s hair stood on end, and he covered Yun Cheng¡¯s mouth with his hand. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? Just help me find it, and don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±


    Wei Ling seemed to have seen through his relationship with Xiao Nong, and his eyes were always complicated when he looked at Xiao Nong. He was too embarrassed to send a secret signal to call Wei Ling over to help him find it.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that be telling Wei Ling...that he wanted to sleep with Xiao Nong?


    Yun Cheng was a little confused, not understanding why the well-behaved young master suddenly wanted to see something like this, but he listened to Zhong Yansheng''s words: "I''ll find it for you in a moment."


    Yun Cheng is still very reliable in doing things, so Zhong Yansheng feels relieved.


    While the hot water was being delivered into the house, Yun Cheng also helped Zhong Yansheng find the fire avoidance map he wanted.


    Huo Shuang and his men were patrolling in the yard. Zhong Yansheng looked left and right with a guilty conscience, quickly took the book and stuffed it into his sleeve, slammed the door, closed the window, and with his heart pounding, he carefully opened the book and took a look.


    He was shocked at first sight.


    Guiguang is located in the south and was a barbarian land in the previous dynasty. The people there are open-minded and Yuncheng is dedicated to his work, so the map he found is quite diverse.


    How, how can there be so many weird postures? Brushes are obviously used for writing and painting, how can... and what is the ball stuffed in the mouth?


    Zhong Yansheng took a few glances and then covered his burning face, unable to bear it any longer.


    So perverted!


    Does he really want to do this with Xiao Nong?


    But in order to avoid pain, he had to watch.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the pictures through his fingers and felt his ears burning. He reluctantly picked out two normal pictures for reference.


    Xiao Nong had no interest in moving, so the celebration banquet was held in the front yard of the posthouse. Governor Wei was a shrewd man, and he sent people to prepare before the two men agreed, and the kitchen prepared the meal in the afternoon.


    When he went to the banquet in the evening, Zhong Yansheng saw Xiao Nong wearing a red robe with arrow-shaped sleeves, and strange pictures could not help but emerge in his mind.


    He had a good memory for pictures and was very good at association. Those messy pictures seemed to have become him and Xiao Nong.


    ...It''s so terrible.


    Zhong Yansheng was panic-stricken, fearing that Xiao Nong would discover what was in his head. He didn''t dare to look at Xiao Nong for long, and even when Xiao Nong approached him, he backed away like a frightened rabbit.


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes.


    He was fine when they went down the mountain, but they separated for a while after returning to the inn. What was this little guy thinking about? Why was he still hiding from him?


    The two princes sat on the main seats, but one of them had an expression that was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry, while the other one kept his head down and said nothing.


    Governor Wei could only raise his glass to smooth things over, and said with a laugh: "Thanks to your two highnesses for taking action, this great threat has been eliminated for this local area. I offer a toast to your two highnesses!"


    Xiao Nong had an indifferent expression. He casually raised the wine glass and took a sip.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the scene, raised his cup with some embarrassment, took a closer sniff, and found that there was no wine in his cup, but sweet fermented glutinous rice soup.


    It must have been Xiao who asked someone to change it.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but glance at him. When he caught a glimpse of His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s handsome profile and tall nose, the images in his mind began to run wildly again. His fingers trembled, and he quickly lowered his head to drink the soup.


    Oh my god! The nose is so high, and those pictures use the nose...


    Xiao Nong naturally noticed Zhong Yansheng''s gaze and became more and more confused.


    He didn''t dodge like this even when he was afraid of him before.


    Is he really too old to even guess what kids of his age are thinking?


    The officials below were full of praise and were vying with each other to flatter Xiao Nong and Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng got bored after listening for a while and looked down. Only then did he realize that there seemed to be not only local officials attending the banquet tonight, but also some female relatives and some handsome young men.


    He suddenly felt strange.


    Isn''t this a celebration party? What are you doing bringing these beautiful girls and boys?


    Soon, Zhong Yansheng''s doubts were answered.


    After three rounds of drinks, the Governor of Guiguang said with a smile: "Your Highness Prince Ding is very busy, so I don''t think he will stay for too long. It''s very tiring to travel by boat and without someone to serve you carefully, which is very troublesome. I have admired Your Highness Prince Ding for a long time. I wonder if Your Highness would be willing to let me pour you a cup of tea?"


    Seeing that someone brave enough spoke first, the others also started to get excited.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized and looked at Xiao Nong secretly again.


    Xiao Nong...would he do those things with other people?


    Then he noticed Xiao Nong''s fingers stroking the wine cup. His knuckles were distinct, with a jade-like luster, and very... slender and powerful.


    Why are Xiao Nong''s fingers so long?


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was racing again, and he lowered his head again, feeling extremely ashamed for thinking these things in public.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly ignored him. Xiao Nong was already in a bad mood. When he heard these people dare to speak up and say these things in front of Zhong Yansheng, his face suddenly turned cold, and he looked over expressionlessly: "No need."


    The straightforward refusal, without giving any face, made the Governor of Guiguang feel embarrassed. Governor Wei hurriedly smoothed things over: "This subject heard that His Royal Highness Prince Ding already has an engagement. I guess he did this for his fianc¨¦e to keep herself clean..."


    Noticing that Zhong Yansheng was looking at him again, Xiao Nong''s eyelids jumped, and he interrupted with a cold look on his face: "I don''t know if there is any engagement."


    Governor Wei was sweating coldly, and immediately changed the subject**: "What about the singing and dancing? Why don''t you come up!"**


    The sounds of stringed instruments and singing and dancing slightly eased the cold atmosphere at the banquet. After one set of landmines after another, the officials below really didn''t dare to speak carelessly this time, and they all pretended to be dead.


    Zhong Yansheng thought, it seems that Xiao Nong really only wanted to sleep with him.


    And from Xiao Nong''s attitude, it can be seen that he really hates being arranged to marry.


    Xiao Nong took another sip of wine and said, "I am feeling a little unwell. I will go ahead. You all can continue."


    It was already an honor for him to come to the banquet. After being offended twice in a row, he left the table in displeasure. No one dared to say anything and everyone responded in agreement.


    After Xiao Nong left, Zhong Yansheng could no longer sit still. After a while, he also found a reason to leave.


    The front yard is bustling right now, and the backyard, which already has few people, is even quieter. The closer it is to the Mid-Autumn Festival, the rounder the moon seen from the patio becomes.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know whether he should go look for Xiao Nong. He looked at the moon for a while and was about to go back when he suddenly heard a melodious and ancient sound of a xun.


    His steps involuntarily turned, and he followed the sound, and saw Xiao Nong leaning against the corridor in the yard playing the xun.


    Seeing that the man was lured over, Xiao Nong put away the pottery xun, lured the man over, pinched the back of his neck and rubbed it, and said in an unhappy tone: "Why are you hiding from me?"


    Zhong Yansheng shuddered when he touched him, but he still didn''t dare to look him in the eye: "Your birthday is coming soon."


    Xiao Nong''s face darkened: "Do you really think that I am older than you?"


    Could it be that this kid likes people who are younger than him? He himself is small enough.


    Zhong Yansheng tried hard to suppress the strange images in his mind, but the tips of his ears were still a little red. He raised his eyes and met Xiao Nong''s gaze: "I have prepared two gifts for you."


    Xiao Nong paused, and his mood changed from gloomy to cheerful almost instantly: "Gift?"


    Zhong Yansheng rested his head in his arms, thinking about the fire avoidance picture, and nodded shyly.


    So cute.


    Xiao Nong curved his lips, lowered his head, and rubbed his nose against him intimately. His deep blue eyes seemed like a deep ocean: "This king doesn''t need anything, why bother with so much thought... But I will like whatever you give me."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked: "Really?"


    Do you like that kind of picture?


    "Of course." Xiao Nong put his arm around his waist and asked with a smile, "Come back to the room with me?"


    Xiao Nong''s eyes were very explicit, as if there were dangerous waves hidden under the sea. Zhong Yansheng was silent for a moment, then said something shocking: "Do you want to take me back to sleep?"


    The secret guard who was hanging on the eaves and quietly popping his head out almost fell down and took a few steps back with lingering fear.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong lifted his pretty, hot little face with his fingers. He didn''t know whether to say he was timid or brave.


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head to resist: "Anyway... I can''t let you sleep with me now."


    Xiao Nong almost laughed out loud. The person in his arms looked very serious, which made his heart itch, and he couldn''t stop laughing: "Hmm? When can we do it?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt like he was being laughed at. Not only did Xiao Nong not work hard to learn these things, but he also had to learn them before he could teach him, and Xiao Nong still laughed at him.


    He pushed Xiao Nong unhappily and said, "I want to go back."


    After confirming that the kid''s awkwardness tonight was not due to overthinking, Xiao Nong chuckled and let him go: "Okay, remember to let me know when you can go to bed."


    After a pause, he said, "It''s urgent."


    His expression was charming, and his tone was ambiguous. Zhong Yansheng''s spine was tingling, and his ears were getting redder because of his laughter. He mustered up the courage to kick him, but fearing that he would be dragged back, he turned around and ran away.


    Xiao Nong leaned against the pillar and watched Zhong Yansheng run away with a smile. As he was laughing, he started coughing. He lowered his head and covered his mouth and coughed violently a few times. After a moment, he spread out his hands and stared at the blood in his palms.


    Zhan Rong, who had been hiding in the dark, appeared and said in surprise: "Master!"


    Xiao Nong didn''t even raise his eyelids: "Shut up."


    After taking a dose of medicine, the situation seemed to get better, but then it seemed more like it was getting worse.


    Yuan Yuan''s blood was indeed effective. His mind was clear now. Perhaps the way he used the medicine was wrong.


    This was the case, it was a foregone conclusion that his headache was related to the mark on Zhong Yansheng''s body.


    If Zhong Yansheng knew about this, he would start to worry about all kinds of things. Although this kid looks slow, he is actually very sensitive.


    "Oh, right." Xiao Nong took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the blood off his fingers. "Someone next to Yuan Yuan went out in a panic this afternoon. What did he go for?"


    Zhan Rong''s face suddenly became extremely strange, and he hesitated whether to say it or not.


    Xiao Nong felt a little impatient.


    Zhan Rong immediately shouted, "He went to buy a fashionable fire-avoiding painting!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "oh."


    Xiao Nong wiped his fingers and said indifferently: "Next time you report this kind of thing, you won''t have to shout aloud."

 Ch. 70 - Xiao Nong: Who said it doesnt count?

    Shuiyun Village was completely burned down by a fire. The officers and soldiers of the Fifth Army Camp worked for several days to transport some of the remaining gold, silver and jade articles from the village. They also counted the number of bandits whose bodies were burned beyond recognition and found a rough match.


    That''s it, you can report it with confidence.


    Governor Wei and others really breathed a sigh of relief this time.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the government''s attention was on Shuiyun Village these days, Wei Ling reported to Zhong Yansheng, then took his men out from the other side of the mountain, took most of the remaining goods shipped out of the village and dealt with them, and brought the account book when he came back.


    Zhong Yansheng was not good at reading these things. He felt overwhelmed after taking a look at them for a while. He could barely understand them. The batch of goods was delivered to Wei Ling''s business subordinates. With these goods, there were already hundreds of thousands of taels of silver in the account book.


    "Young master, please withdraw as much as you want," Wei Ling bowed her head respectfully and stood outside the window, "From now on, I will bring people to hide beside you to protect your safety."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded and looked at the records, his eyes lit up.


    In that case, he really has 300,000 to buy His Royal Highness the Prince!


    But no matter what he thought, Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to run and tell Xiao Nong. He closed the account book, asked Wei Ling to go back and rest first, and then lowered the window.


    It is better to finish drawing the little man first.


    He always felt that if he confessed his identity to Xiao Nong and talked about the engagement, Xiao Nong would be very angry.


    Zhong Yansheng painted shameful things all day long and was too embarrassed to see people. He would not see Xiao Nong when he came, but would hide in his little shell and tell Xiao Nong to go away through the door.


    Xiao Nong worked hard for several days and almost solved the trouble in Baoqing Prefecture. Finally, his patience ran out. He no longer paid attention to Governor Wei who asked the two of them to stay for a few more days. He wrote a memorial and sent it back to the capital. He then forcibly took Zhong Yansheng and directly put him on the carriage to the dock.


    Zhong Yansheng worked late into the night last night and finished the last two pictures. When Xiao Nong took him out, he was staggering like a boneless rag doll. He hummed vaguely, climbed into Xiao Nong''s arms and closed his eyes.


    Xiao Nong twisted his face and looked at it carefully. Because of his fair skin, the dark circles under his eyes were very obvious. He felt amused and angry at the same time: "I thought you were hiding in the house and sleeping all day, how come you are like an adulterer?"


    Zhong Yansheng ignored him, slapped his hand away, and complained, "I''m very sleepy...don''t bother me."


    It¡¯s all Xiao¡¯s fault for not being able to study hard, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so tired.


    It¡¯s really tiring to paint that kind of picture.


    Tsk.


    His temper is getting worse and worse.


    Xiao Nong took off his outer robe and covered Zhong Yansheng with it to prevent him from getting cold. He lowered his head to look at the person who immediately fell asleep in his arms. The extremely irritable mood of these people was like spring snow meeting the warm sun, slowly melting and calming down a lot.


    After drinking the bowl of medicine with Zhong Yansheng''s blood as the inducer, his dependence on Zhong Yansheng seemed to become more and more serious.


    It''s like some kind of addiction, from the body to the heart, but wanting to see Zhong Yansheng is not just because of that addiction.


    Xiao Nong played with Zhong Yansheng''s soft hair, and a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    The old man knew what was causing his headache, and he also knew that Zhong Yansheng''s presence could alleviate his headache, so he probably let him stay with Zhong Yansheng on purpose.


    After all, Zhong Yansheng''s identity is a "prince", and their relationship is not good on the surface. In this case, if he finds that Zhong Yansheng can relieve his headache, it will only deepen his suspicion of Zhong Yansheng. He thinks it is another conspiracy of the royal family, and will push Zhong Yansheng away, or even attack him.


    This old guy likes to control everything in his hands. His actions seem to be intended to make Zhong Yansheng... isolated and helpless. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young man who had fallen asleep in his arms suddenly murmured in his sleep, his voice soft: "Xiao... Xianwei..."


    Xiao Nong came back to his senses, hugged him lovingly, and sniffed the faint scent on his neck intoxicatedly, "Hmm?"


    He actually dreamed about him? What did he dream about?


    "...You bastard...you are not allowed to cover yourself with the blanket."


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong rubbed him twice in displeasure.


    Zhong Yansheng wrote furiously for two days and was also dizzy on the boat for two days before he got enough sleep and regained some energy. As the Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching, he became anxious and simply summoned the generals of the five military camps.


    His tone was very serious: "The Autumn Festival is coming soon. The soldiers are following me outside and cannot reunite with their families. We can''t make moon cakes on the boat. It''s miserable to drift on the water on the day of reunion. Why don''t we dock at the pier tomorrow and let everyone relax and spend the festival together? But remember not to enter the market and don''t disturb the people. Those who violate the order...will be handed over to the Black Armor Army for punishment."


    Being able to go ashore to celebrate the festival was certainly much better than being squeezed in a small cabin. Before everyone had time to be happy, they felt a chill on their backs when they heard the last sentence. They no longer looked down on this young prince as they did when they set out, and they all responded respectfully.


    The next morning was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the ship was heading for the nearest pier. Early in the morning, before Xiao Nong even opened his eyes, he heard the rustling sound of someone prying open the window.


    The little ancestor would not crawl in early in the morning to scold him. Xiao Nong was a little curious about what he wanted to do, so he lay there without moving. After a while, Zhong Yansheng finally pried open the window with a dagger, crawled in, tiptoed to put the things in his hand on the table.


    Then he leaned back to the bed, looked at him for a moment, muttered something, and then seemed to hang something around his neck.


    When he bent down, his hair brushed against Xiao Nong''s neck, making it very itchy. Xiao Nong moved his hands twice before he could resist and pushed the person into his arms.


    The others left in a rustle. Xiao Nong opened his eyes, sat up and looked, his eyebrows slightly raised.


    Zhong Yansheng put his precious longevity lock on him.


    There is also a bowl of longevity noodles on the table.


    Xiao Nong looked at the longevity lock, then looked at the bowl of longevity noodles and burst out laughing.


    It has been a long time since he celebrated his birthday. After all, he has spent most of his time on the battlefield in recent years. Not to mention whether others have the same intention, he himself may not even remember it.


    What''s more, his birthday is on such a day... The Xiao family has long been gone, who will he reunite with? The subordinates will naturally not dare.


    But Zhong Yansheng was sincere and wished him longevity.


    We can''t let this kid down.


    Xiao Nong got up, washed up, then sat down and ate the longevity noodles.


    By the time the ship arrived at the dock, it was already afternoon.


    Zhong Yansheng asked Huo Shuang to keep those disobedient guards under control and not let them follow him. Then he took advantage of the chaos when people were getting off the boat and pulled Xiao Nong into the carriage that Wei Ling had helped prepare in advance.


    Zhong Yansheng was so serious, Xiao Nong naturally would not refuse his wish and let him run with him without asking where Zhong Yansheng was going to take him. After getting on the carriage, he leaned against the window, holding his chin and looking at him with a smile. He did not say a word, but his gaze was so strong that it was hard to ignore.


    Zhong Yansheng felt uneasy when he was stared at by his smiling gaze, as if all his secret preparations had been seen through by Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong was very calm and composed, as if everything was within his expectations and would not make him panic.


    Zhong Yansheng moved to sit next to him. Under Xiao Nong''s gaze, he couldn''t help but explain, "There''s a festival in the nearby city tonight, and they''re going to light lanterns. It''s said to be very effective."


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "It''s something for children to play with."


    Zhong Yansheng kicked him unhappily.


    Xiao Nong reached out and pulled the man closer, then obediently changed his words: "Okay, let''s go release the lanterns."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he was being perfunctory and kicked him lightly again.


    "Yuan Yuan, why are you still bullying me?" Xiao Nong teased him, "Today is my birthday."


    Zhong Yansheng was distracted by his words and felt that it was not a good idea to kick him today, so he huddled in his arms. He accidentally touched Xiao Nong''s hand around his waist and exclaimed, "Your hands are so cold."


    He covered Xiao Nong''s cold fingers and asked worriedly, "Do you still have a headache?"


    Xiao Nong squinted his eyes and glanced at the small section of snow-white neck exposed under his black hair. He licked his canine teeth, resisted the temptation and avoided the mark on his neck. He rested his chin on his shoulder and said lazily, "It''s okay. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his head. He was used to being nibbled by Xiao Nong, so he pushed his hair aside very consciously and skillfully, and said obediently: "If it hurts, just lick me."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong gritted his teeth and reached out to push his hair back, completely covering that eye-catching skin.


    After a while, Zhong Yansheng realized that Xiao Nong still didn''t rub and kiss and lick his neck like before. He was stunned for a moment, and asked sadly and depressedly: "Don''t you like licking me anymore?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Nong still minded the mark on the back of his neck.


    Ever since Lou Qingtang blurted out that the thing on the back of his neck that looked like a Gu might be related to Xiao Nong, Xiao Nong rarely touched that area of ??his skin.


    Xiao Nong''s head was indeed still aching these days. He had the urge to hold Zhong Yansheng in his mouth and chew on him all the time. Whenever he saw him, his eyes would turn green and he would wish to lock him in bed.


    But he endured it for several days because he was afraid that Zhong Yansheng would think too much and think that he was close to him only because he could relieve his headache.


    Who would have thought that the kid would clean his neck and move closer to his mouth obediently. The veins on Xiao Nong''s forehead were about to pop out, and he gritted his teeth and pinched Zhong Yansheng''s waist: "Don''t seduce me if you don''t want to sleep with me."


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears suddenly turned red and his eyes became wandering.


    It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t sleep.


    But he couldn''t say that.


    Zhong Yansheng closed his mouth, and the carriage swayed slowly towards the nearest city.


    It was already dark when they arrived. Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival and the city and its surroundings were extremely lively. Crowds of people were bustling about, with voices rising and falling one after another, and people shouting, laughing and making a lot of noise. It was a scene of prosperity and riches.


    In this small southern town, no one knew His Royal Highness Prince Ding who had guarded the border for many years and protected their lives in peace, and no one knew who Zhong Yansheng was. At most, they thought that the two were of good looks, and everyone would not be able to help but take a few more glances. However, due to Xiao Nong''s cold expression that kept people at a distance, no one dared to get close.


    There were too many people. Xiao Nong frowned, held Zhong Yansheng in his arms, and held his hand tightly.


    He was tall and straight, and he easily made his way through the crowded downtown area and quickly took Zhong Yansheng to the river lantern shop he wanted to go to.


    The old man selling river lanterns was dim-sighted. When he saw Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong, he immediately praised: "What pretty young lady! This master is so lucky."


    Zhong Yansheng was born so beautiful that people often mistook him for a girl when he was young. He would be good-natured to correct them: "I am a young master."


    The old man remained calm and said, "What a pretty little boy! This old man is so lucky."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong laughed softly**: "Yes, I am very lucky."**


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears were burning. He didn''t want to pay attention to the old man. He buried his head in the shop and picked and chose for a while. The old man''s eyesight was not very good, and he couldn''t speak very well, but the river lanterns were well-made. He picked two and was about to pay when Xiao Nong handed over the money first: "Is the other one for me?"


    Zhong Yansheng hadn''t decided what wish to write yet. He followed Xiao Nong out of the crowd with a brush in hand. He tilted his head and looked at Xiao Nong: "Isn''t this something we kids play with? Brother, you still want to play with it now that you''re this old?"


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong really didn''t believe in these things. If Zhong Yansheng hadn''t been interested, he wouldn''t have bothered to come here. He took Zhong Yansheng through the crowd, walked down along the river bank, and found a place with few people.


    Many lanterns have already floated down from upstream. The river water is sparkling in the night. The river lanterns carrying many people''s wishes are crowded and bumping downstream, dispelling the cold night all the way.


    The bright moon hangs high in the sky, and the lights are shining brightly below.


    Zhong Yansheng had a pair of very beautiful eyes. When he looked at people, they seemed to be full of affection, and they were clear and bright, illuminated by the warm light. He picked up the pen seriously and wrote and drew on the small piece of paper for a while.


    Extremely Beautiful.


    Xiao Nong couldn''t help but move closer to take a look, like a dog drooling over a pretty bird: "My dear, what''s written?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect the great Prince Ding to peek at this thing, so he dodged and said, "You can''t look at it!"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and thought for a long time, but gave up the idea of ??snatching the paper to read. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng had finally finished writing, he took the pen, thought for a moment, and then wrote four large characters in a flamboyant style on the paper.


    Just like the longevity lock that Zhong Yansheng carefully hung around his neck in the morning, it will bring him a long and worry-free life.


    I hope you will live a long and worry-free life.


    This is the wish of Zhong Yansheng''s parents and also his own wish.


    He was willing to stand in the mud, hold Zhong Yansheng up, and prevent anyone from getting him dirty, so that he could remain clean forever and keep his innocent heart as pure as glass.


    A furry head suddenly popped out from the crook of his arm. Zhong Yansheng, who had not allowed him to read it just now, came over curiously**: "Brother, what did you write?"**


    Xiao Nong pressed his head down without showing any emotion: "You little heartless guy."


    He was really brought up to be childish by this kid. How could he realize his wish by relying on ghosts and gods?


    Zhong Yansheng was scolded for no reason and felt a little wronged.


    Although he said childish things, Xiao Nong still followed the enthusiastic Zhong Yansheng to light the river lanterns, and personally put them into the river to join the group of river lanterns floating down from upstream.


    Zhong Yansheng stared at the swaying river lanterns nervously and grabbed the corner of Xiao Nong''s clothes tightly: "The wind seems to be a bit strong, brother, our river lanterns will not be blown over? I heard that if the river lanterns are blown over, it means that the river god is not blessing them."


    Xiao Nong was originally nonchalant, but when he heard Zhong Yansheng''s worried words, his expression paused, and he stared at the two river lanterns with a sinister look.


    No return allowed.


    No one knew if it was because of the stare of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, but the two river lanterns trembled, leaning against each other, swaying for several times, and finally drifting down steadily.


    Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief, and Xiao Nong also withdrew his gaze.


    Just then, a small boat in the river slowly docked at the shore.


    As soon as Xiao Nong glanced over with suspicion, he was pulled onto the boat by Zhong Yansheng: "Brother, follow me!"


    It looks like tonight''s show isn''t over yet.


    Xiao Nong didn''t ask any questions and followed him onto the boat. There was food and warm wine on the boat. The boatman had already disappeared with a tactful look.


    The boat drifted downstream along with the river and the river lanterns, swaying slightly. There were only two people left on the boat. Zhong Yansheng''s heart was swaying as he felt that they were just like the two swaying lanterns in the river just now.


    There was an oil lamp lit in the cabin, but the light was not very clear.


    He finally mustered up the courage to take out the picture album of the little figures he had drawn himself from his arms and said in a weak voice, "Brother, this is for you..."


    Xiao Nong''s eyes showed a little more smile: "My birthday gift?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded shyly and whispered, "I like the little mountain sparrow you gave me very much, as well as the xun music and iron flowers on the city wall that day. I, I am not good at anything else."


    Xiao Nong opened the album and the first page was a picture of Zhong Yansheng going to the wrong place and climbing over the wall to come to Changliu Villa.


    He became interested and slowly flipped through the pages. Zhong Yansheng''s brushstrokes were elegant and delicate, and it was obvious that he had painted very carefully. Xiao Nong''s heart softened, and he understood what Zhong Yansheng had been busy with recently.


    Noticing that the child beside him seemed a little restless, Xiao Nong said in a low and soft voice: "It''s a very good painting. I like it very much."


    Zhong Yansheng''s face had turned completely red. He lowered his head and said nothing. He looked very well-behaved.


    Turning to the next page, Xiao Nong''s fingertips paused.


    "Yuan Yuan." Xiao Nong''s voice was a little hoarse, and he grabbed Zhong Yansheng, who was about to crawl away with shame, and asked, "Who taught you that?"


    Zhong Yansheng had already begun to regret choosing this place to give Xiao Nong the album of little people. The cabin was very narrow, and he had nowhere to run to even if he regretted it.


    He was pressed under Xiao Nong, feeling the blazing gaze of the person above him, his eyelashes trembling, not daring to look at the picture he had drawn: "...I learned it."


    Xiao Nong remembered that a few days ago, the guy named Yun Cheng went to buy a fire avoidance map. When Zhan Rong reported it to him, he was scolded by him.


    Actually, I should have guessed it.


    But Zhong Yansheng looked clean, well-behaved and harmless, and he was thin-skinned. He would blush if he was teased. Who would have thought that he was so bold.


    Xiao Nong pulled him into his arms, sat him on his lap and hugged him tightly, and placed the album on Zhong Yansheng''s legs, coaxing him: "Yuan Yuan, open your eyes."


    When Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes, he saw the two people entangled in the picture album in front of him. He was so scared that he closed his eyes immediately. At this moment, Xiao Nong spread his legs apart and pressed his knees against his legs, rubbing them lightly.


    The water was rippling, and the boat was shaking. Zhong Yansheng shuddered all over, his eyes became moist, and he was forced to open his eyes and look at him.


    After Xiao Nong finished reading this article, he held Zhong Yansheng''s slender hand and sniffed the fragrance on his fingertips: "Turn the page."


    Zhong Yansheng''s earlobes had turned completely red. Under his wolf-like gaze, he turned the page with trembling fingers.


    "Little bird, I don''t understand it."


    Xiao Nong bit his thin earlobe, and the desire for possession that had been suppressed for several days gradually came out. His eyes had turned dark black without him noticing, his breath was hot, and his voice was deep and beautiful: "What is this action, how do you draw it?"


    It seemed as if he really couldn''t understand and needed Zhong Yansheng to explain it to him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s cheeks were getting hotter and hotter, and he stammered: "You...you obviously understand it."


    "Unfair." Xiao Nong held his hand and slowly turned another page. "I really don''t understand. Tell me, who are these people in the painting?"


    Zhong Yansheng was forced to look at the tangled pictures on the picture.


    His painting skills were excellent, so the pictures looked even more erotic. The pretty little man was sitting on top, and the handsome little man with blue eyes was below. You could tell who was with whom at a glance... Xiao Nong did it on purpose.


    He opened his mouth to speak, but the next moment his voice changed, and he almost cried out.


    The belt had become loose at some point, and Xiao Nong seemed to be untying it faster.


    He imitated the picture, raised his hand and twisted and kneaded it.


    The place that took several days to recover its original color turned red again.


    Xiao Nong was like a vicious dog, holding him in his arms, licking the delicate skin on the back of his neck for the first time in a long time, trembling slightly with excitement, sniffing his scent, and whispering in his ear: "This king is stupid, Yuan Yuan won''t teach me, so I can only learn by looking at the picture."


    Zhong Yansheng was wrapped in his arms, and could clearly feel his desire for him. He could only speak tremblingly with tears in his eyes, holding back his shame, and taught him: "First... let me go first, put me on the bed..."


    Xiao Nong was indeed a studious and obedient student. He pressed him onto the soft couch in the cabin and kissed his eyelids fiercely yet gently like a ferocious beast holding its prey. His hoarse tone carried a certain temptation: "And then?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that he really needed to teach him step by step, nor did he expect that he really had to tell Xiao Nong how to sleep with him. His neck was already red, and he whispered softly: "There is rose oil under the bed... Use this..."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Nong peeled the weakly defended bamboo shoot, revealing the tender white interior, his eyes filled with aggression, "What are you going to do with this? Be good, tell me."


    "¡­rub it in."


    Zhong Yansheng felt as if he was floating in the air, his head was dizzy, and he could hardly speak.


    It was clearly him who was teaching Xiao Nong, but, but it seemed that something was not going right.


    Xiao Nong was shameless and kept asking him, "Why is it so strange? I don''t understand."


    The man whose clothes had fallen to the ground and who had been almost stripped naked heard him.


    Zhong Yansheng was extremely ashamed and got up angrily and wanted to leave: "I, I''m going back!"


    Things have come to this point, how could Xiao Nong let him go back?


    He raised his hand and pushed Zhong Yansheng back easily. He pried open Zhong Yansheng''s lips and licked and kissed the soft lips wantonly. In the dim light, he was as handsome as a ghost. "Which picture does Yuan Yuan like the most? Let''s use that one, okay?"


    The boat was shaking violently. Zhong Yansheng felt a sense of panic as if he was floating in the water. He subconsciously hugged his neck tightly. His eyes were completely wet. He realized that Xiao Nong was deliberately bullying him. He choked and said, "...Don''t."


    "Yes." Xiao Nong slowly flipped the album in front of him, pulled out the rose oil, and said in a gentle but vicious tone, "Yuan Yuan doesn''t choose what he likes, so I will choose what I like."


    Zhong Yansheng immediately and hastily selected a picture.


    Xiao Nong placed the atlas beside his pillow with satisfaction: "Yuan Yuan, every part of the painting is very good."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t want this kind of praise from him.


    Xiao Nong said slowly: "But I have to correct one thing."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him with tears in his eyes, his red lips half open, tempting someone to kiss him.


    "This king is much bigger than the one you drew in the picture."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized something, and turned over and wanted to run: "I, I don''t want it, brother, uh, I haven''t learned it yet, I''ll do it another day..."


    "It''s okay." Xiao Nong pushed him back with a smile, "I learned it."


    The boat seemed to rock even more violently.


    The aroma of rose oil mixed with the subtle orchid scent permeated the narrow cabin, mixed with a touch of bitter and cold breath, intertwining and colliding with each other.


    There were moisture in Zhong Yansheng''s eyes, and he couldn''t tell whether there was more moisture in his eyes or somewhere else, but he felt that he was about to be drained dry by Xiao.


    He was in a daze, and unconsciously hugged Xiao Nong''s neck, his voice trembling: "The boat, the boat is going to capsize..."


    "Good boy." Xiao Nong explained gently, "It''s not that the boat is going to capsize."


    He was about to flip over.


    Even though the extreme desire in his heart was clamoring to swallow this sweet prey immediately into his stomach and knead it into his bones and blood, Xiao Nong was always gentle and patient enough.


    Xiao Nong''s fingers are indeed very long.


    But it still hurts.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t escape, and had nowhere to run. He sobbed and kicked him: "Bad dog..."


    He is very delicate and needs to be held in someone''s hands and loved. He can''t stand being kissed or bumped. If he feels hurt, he will kick people, and if he feels tired, he will scold people.


    It is not clear that those insignificant resistances will only further stimulate people''s desire to do evil.


    "Yuan Yuan." Xiao Nong brushed away his sweaty hair, revealing his snow-white skin, his eyes dim, "What''s written on the lantern? Why did you give me the picture album?"


    Zhong Yansheng had tears in his eyes and accused him, "You ask even though you know the answer."


    Xiao Nong hugged him and turned over as he screamed. The sudden change made Zhong Yansheng''s whole body go limp. He lay powerlessly in his arms. There was a rumbling in his ears. After a long while, he heard Xiao Nong''s voice: "Yuan Yuan, I told you, brother is a bad guy."


    Zhong Yansheng paused for a long time, his pupils dilated, his slender fingers trembling as he covered his mouth: "...No."


    How can you be so obedient?


    The long-coveted meat finally came into his mouth, but the feeling of excitement did not go away but instead increased, and evil desires surged. Xiao Nong felt more pity than dirty and unspeakable desires in his heart. He wished he could break him into pieces, swallow him up, hold him in his arms and take him back to Mobei, never letting anyone see him again so that no one could hurt him.


    But Zhong Yansheng fell softly into his arms, choking with sobs as he asked, "You said the other day... no one would dislike me, what about you?"


    Afraid that Zhong Yansheng would catch a cold, he put on his outer robe. The dagger that Xiao Nong gave him was in his sleeve pocket, and he could reach it with just a stretch of his hand.


    Xiao Nong pressed him into his arms and whispered in his ear: "Yuan Yuan, no one can get so close to me with a weapon."


    Zhong Yansheng opened his moist eyelashes and looked at him, his heart beating fast, but he could feel Xiao Nong''s heartbeat was also fast.


    "Only you can."


    Xiao Nong took his hand and grasped the exquisite dagger in his sleeve pocket: "I have handed my life over to you. Do you think I like it?"


    Zhong Yansheng stared blankly at those eyes as deep blue as the sea. Suddenly, his face turned redder and he gained courage.


    Xiao Nong likes him, so he will definitely forgive him.


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed his soft and wet head against his neck and whispered, "Brother, there is something I want to tell you. Don''t be angry."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Nong had never been so patient before, "What?"


    "You still remember Wei Ling, right?"


    When Xiao Nong mentioned someone else in bed, his tone was obviously a little unhappy, but his tone was still soft: "Remember."


    "That day in the mountain village, he recognized my identity." Zhong Yansheng was nervous and shy, looking at him secretly, "I know who my parents are."


    Xiao Nong''s tone became softer and softer: "Hmm?"


    Zhong Yansheng swallowed and said, "You may have heard of my parents'' names."


    Xiao Nong could guess that Zhong Yansheng''s background was not ordinary, so it was normal for him to have heard of his parents'' names.


    Zhong Yansheng said: "My father is... the late Crown Prince Pei Xi, and my mother is Crown Princess Yin Yifan."


    Xiao Nong''s expression and movements suddenly froze.


    Seeing that he had no reaction, Zhong Yansheng felt his heart was like a boat drifting in the river, swaying restlessly, and his speech speed could not help but speed up: "I, I also heard about our engagement from Wei Ling. I know you don''t like our engagement, so I chose to tell you on your birthday. I''ll listen to you..."


    "Brother, our engagement is no longer valid!"


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    During the long silence, Xiao Nong did not reveal a happy smile of relief as Zhong Yansheng had guessed. Instead, that face that looked exceptionally handsome in the dim light had an extremely strange expression, and his complexion changed extremely dramatically, with blue and red mixed together, and black and white alternately.


    This was the most obvious expression of emotion on the face of His Royal Highness Prince Ding since he came to power.


    Zhong Yansheng felt uneasy and subconsciously sensed the danger, so he crawled to the bed involuntarily.


    Just as he was hesitating, and his feet were about to touch the ground, he suddenly felt a tightness around his waist and was pulled back harshly.


    Xiao Nong''s face was tense, and he finally said coldly: "Who said it doesn''t count? How come I don''t know."

 Ch. 71 - Xiao Nong: Be careful

    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect him to deny it so categorically. He almost doubted whether his ears were broken. He said stupidly, "You, you said that, the most recent time was the celebration in Baoqing Mansion... Um!"


    Feeling heat on his lips, Xiao Nong directly blocked his mouth, interrupting the rest of his words, and kissed him fiercely.


    He suddenly went crazy, and Zhong Yansheng''s strength was no match for him. The low couch on the boat was soft but narrow, and he couldn''t even move closer to the bed.


    Xiao Nong''s kiss was too fierce, as if he wanted to eat him up. His previous gentleness was gone, revealing his aggressive and greedy nature beneath his handsome appearance. Zhong Yansheng was pitiful, unable to resist his attack. He felt sore from his jaw to the root of his tongue, and could only cooperate unconsciously. He was kissed so hard that he could hardly breathe.


    After being released with great difficulty, he took a breath with difficulty, his voice soft and full of grievance, "You said it doesn''t count..."


    Xiao Nong peeled off the last layer of bamboo shoot shell: "I don''t understand."


    Pretending not to understand again!


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was already a mess, but he persisted: "Even if you say it, it doesn''t count."


    Xiao gritted his teeth, his expression unclear in the backlight, the tip of his nose rubbed against his, his tone seemed cold: "It counts."


    ¡°¡­It doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    "It counts."


    After Xiao Nong finished speaking, he blocked his lips again, with a dark flame burning in his eyes, and it was unclear whether it was a warning or a threat: "Yuan Yuan, you seem to still have the strength to speak."


    Zhong Yansheng immediately shut up tactfully.


    But it''s too late.


    He gradually lost the strength to think and to be angry.


    The bright moon hangs high in the sky, the night wind is howling, and the boat is drifting slowly with the waves and the surrounding river lanterns, with waves of water making sounds.


    The cabin was very stuffy, and the air was filled with hot and humid water vapor. He was placed in the same position as in the atlas, his whole body weak, and he was afraid that the boat would capsize. He tried to hang on to Xiao Nong, with tears hanging on his eyelashes.


    The shallow tears were kissed away by the evildoer. Xiao Nong held his face, his dark eyes like an abyss with no bottom: "Yuan Yuan, don''t you like this page you drew?"


    Zhong Yansheng could not make any sound and could only sob softly.


    "Then how about we turn the page?" Xiao Nong coaxed him softly, and gently turned the page with his sweaty fingers.


    His scattered eyes focused for a moment, and after seeing the appearance on the page clearly, Zhong Yansheng was so scared that he crawled under the couch again. Xiao Nong watched him crawl, and when he was about to crawl down with weak hands and feet, he grabbed his thin ankles and easily caught him back. He covered him again and said in a hoarse voice: "Yuan Yuan doesn''t like this? Then let''s change another one."


    Very gentle, but also very evil.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt as much, but it¡¯s another feeling that invades the soul.


    Zhong Yansheng deeply regretted teaching Xiao Nong how to sleep.


    He was so tired that he was dazed, and Xiao even forced him to pick up a pen and show him how to draw.


    How could Zhong Yansheng possibly draw that?


    But there is one thing that Zhong Yansheng knew he had indeed drawn the wrong size.


    His mind was blank, his fingers were shaking, and with tears in his eyes he drew a heavy vertical line on the album that was right in front of him, with the ink mark thick.


    Then, without waiting for Xiao Nong to tease him anymore, he bit the finger he extended to him and ground it hard with his teeth.


    It was intended as a threat, but had the opposite effect.


    Xiao Nong chuckled softly and inserted his fingers between his fingers: "Dear, there is still one mistake in the drawing."


    Zhong Yansheng asked blankly: "What?"


    There was a deep desire in Xiao Nong''s eyes as he held a strand of his black hair.


    "You are more beautiful than your writing makes you look."


    At night, waves of the river hit the boat, and the boat creaked, as if it would fall apart and capsize in the wind and waves at any time, but in the end the waves would stop, kindly waiting for the boat to stabilize again.


    Then there will be another wave.


    Zhong Yansheng was staggering like this, and Xiao Nong was pestering him maliciously, forcing him to change his words: "Does the engagement still count?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he was almost unconscious. He subconsciously knew that if his answer did not satisfy Xiao Nong, he would be taught a lesson by him.


    His eyelashes trembled, close to the edge of collapse, his eyes were red, and he choked with sobs and said obediently: "It counts..."


    Finally hearing the answer he wanted, Xiao Nong nodded with satisfaction: "Since you are so good, how about I reward you again?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes went dark, and he vaguely realized that Xiao Nong''s madness might be related to his proposal to cancel the engagement, but it was too late to realize his mistake.


    He really felt like he was going to die.


    Just before he was about to fall asleep from exhaustion, Zhong Yansheng suddenly touched the immortality lock hanging around his neck and woke himself up a little.


    Although he was sickly when he was young, he grew up smoothly and safely with the love of Huai''an Marquis and his wife, and the protection of his parents.


    Now he wants to share this protection with Xiao Nong.


    He leaned towards Xiao Nong''s lips in a daze, his voice intermittent, weak and small: "Brother...are you happy on your birthday?"


    Uncle Wang said that Xiao Nong didn''t like celebrating his birthday very much. During the Mid-Autumn Festival in previous years, he was mostly busy with military affairs. Even if there were no military affairs to be busy with, he would still keep himself busy.


    Perhaps because the moon was full in the sky, he could no longer be reunited with his family.


    On his eighteenth birthday, when he was feeling depressed, Xiao Nong suddenly appeared on the wall, pulled him up, took him for a gallop on horseback, and cheered him up.


    He also wanted Xiao Nong to be happier on his birthday.


    The bird in my arms doesn''t hold grudges. Even if it is severely bullied, it will rub its furry head against me, as if it will never learn a lesson.


    He wanted to make him happy, but he had no idea that his mere presence was enough to comfort people.


    Xiao Nong hugged him tightly and kissed his red lips: "I''m very happy."


    I haven''t been this happy since the chaos in Mobei.


    Zhong Yansheng was content. He snuggled in his arms and closed his eyes tiredly.


    At dawn, the boat docked at the river bank. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Nong carefully covered the sleepy and wet Zhong Yansheng with his large outer robe, held him calmly, walked out of the cabin, held the man in his arms steadily, got into the carriage waiting on the shore, and said three words: "Let''s go to the inn."


    When Zhong Yansheng woke up, he was still lying on the bed.


    The sky outside the window was dark, and he seemed to have slept for a whole day. Fortunately, his body was clean and comfortable. It seemed that Xiao Nong had given him a bath while he was asleep.


    The room in the inn was much more spacious, and the bed was much bigger, but the person behind him still held him tightly in his arms like a ferocious beast holding its prey.


    It was unknown how long he had been lying in this position. Zhong Yansheng felt drowsy and thirsty. He saw some tea on the small table beside the bed. His dull brain barely moved, and he struggled to get the teacup.


    But Xiao Nong''s hand on his waist was very tight. He moved a few times but failed to reach the teacup and woke up the person behind him instead.


    Noticing the change in the person behind him, Zhong Yansheng''s whole body stiffened, his jaw was turned, and he met the familiar deep blue eyes.


    There was a surge of undercurrents inside, filled with the strong lust that he was so familiar with last night.


    "Woke up?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat. Sensing danger, he tried to struggle: "I, I''m thirsty."


    Xiao Nong''s eyes were dark, he pinched his waist, lowered his head, and his hot breath brushed his neck: "I''ll feed you."


    Zhong Yansheng tried to shrink towards the bed: "I can do it myself..."


    But it was obvious that Xiao Nong would not let him drink it by himself.


    The lips and teeth were entangled together again without knowing when.


    Zhong Yansheng was very thirsty, but Xiao Nong refused to even give him a full cup of tea. He could only pursue Xiao Nong''s lips childishly. Half of the cup of tea spilled on the pillow, and the other half was fed into his mouth by Xiao Nong.


    When he bent down, Xiao Nong asked him kindly, "Yuan Yuan, are you still thirsty?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was in a daze and he sobbed and shook his head.


    "Do you still think your brother is old?"


    Zhong Yansheng was about to collapse. He suddenly felt that he was really sick when asked this question: "Do you care about... this?"


    Not only is he older, Xiao Nong is much older than him in terms of generation!


    Xiao Nong: ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Zhong Yansheng thought in a daze that it is better to be stupid, because stupid people are honest.


    Xiao Nong obviously noticed his little thought, and suddenly leaned down and said with a smile: "But Yuan Yuan, Mr. Chunsong is older than me."


    In an instant, Zhong Yansheng''s mind became clearer and his whole body trembled: "Did you know it last night, or did you know it a long time ago..."


    Xiao Nong was very hateful: "Know what?"


    His reaction clearly showed that he had known about it for a long time.


    Zhong Yansheng thought of the letter Xiao Nong asked him to bring, and the lie he told in front of Xiao Nong. He was filled with shame and anger. He raised his hand and hit Xiao Nong. The force was very light, but Xiao Nong grabbed his hand and kissed it on his lips. He said in a hoarse voice: "Draw it for me next time."


    Zhong Yansheng knew what he was talking about, and became even more ashamed: "No."


    "Draw it for me." Xiao Nong held his hand and sniffed his ear intimately, "I want to see it, dear."


    Obviously, he was the older one, guiding and leading everything, but he seemed to be acting like a spoiled child. Zhong Yansheng had the illusion that a big head Taxue was nodding in his arms, begging him to touch it. In his absent-minded state, he was actually bewitched and responded with "Okay" unconsciously.


    After he finished speaking, he realized how terrible these words were. When he wanted to regret and take them back, his lips and tongue were invaded again.


    Zhong Yansheng was exhausted and fell into a deep sleep again.


    This time he really didn''t have any strength left.


    When he woke up again, it was already the next afternoon. Zhong Yansheng felt it was difficult to move even his fingers. Xiao Nong helped him wash up and fed him porridge spoonful by spoonful.


    They have been hanging out for two days.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to make Xiao Nong look good at all. He ate half a bowl of bird''s nest and rock sugar porridge with a stern face, then turned away.


    Xiao Nong was very patient and coaxed him to eat a few more bites: "You haven''t eaten for a day, eat a little more, it''s not good for your stomach to be hungry."


    Hearing what he said, Zhong Yansheng turned his head and glared at him angrily, and his voice was terribly hoarse when he spoke: "You still have the nerve to say that."


    "Blame me." As soon as Prince Ding heard his voice, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, and apologized without hesitation, like a satisfied big cat whose fur was stroked, very obedient, "Will be gentler next time."


    Zhong Yansheng became even angrier and didn''t want to pay any attention to him anymore.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng really refused to eat, Xiao Nong had no choice but to eat the remaining half bowl of porridge by himself, without complaining that it was Zhong Yansheng''s leftovers.


    Zhong Yansheng''s cheeks turned red from his actions, and he couldn''t help but scold him in a low voice: "Do you need this bite of food?"


    Xiao Nong stared at him and said slowly, "It''s missing."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Under his gaze, Zhong Yansheng felt that he was more like the stutterer.


    After two days out, it''s time to go back to the ship and continue our journey.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t have the strength to get up, so Xiao Nong had people prepare clothes. To satisfy some kind of evil taste, he slowly put on soft and beautiful new clothes for Zhong Yansheng.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding was not very experienced in serving people, but his movements were quite gentle, except that his hands were not very honest. After being glared at by Zhong Yansheng for several times, he finally admitted his mistake with a smile and helped him put on the clothes.


    While half-kneeling to put socks on him, Xiao Nong held the delicate feet in his hands and looked at them carefully over and over again.


    It is snow-white and flawless, like a jade carving, and feels smooth to the touch.


    It was always Yun Cheng who served on this kind of job, and it was suddenly His Royal Highness Prince Ding who did it, which was somewhat frightening, not to mention that he was staring at his feet like that, his eyes full of passion.


    Zhong Yansheng twitched his ankle and felt panicky.


    Is Xiao Nong going crazy again?


    Fortunately, Xiao Nong still had some restraint. After watching for a while, he slowly put on silk stockings for Zhong Yansheng.


    You can''t eat it all in one bite, the little beauty already looks very pitiful.


    Wait until next time.


    Xiao Nong tolerantly let Zhong Yansheng go, sorted out his clothes, and carried him downstairs.


    The entire inn was booked, and the owner and the waiters were cleared out by the guards, so no one saw Xiao Nong carrying Zhong Yansheng into the carriage.


    Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t want Xiao Nong to carry him around. It would be difficult to explain if other people saw it, but he really... couldn''t leave.


    It''s worse than the last time he limped.


    As a result, when they arrived at the dock and got off the carriage to prepare to board the ship, Huo Shuang was actually waiting there with a few of his cronies - he was different from Wei Ling and others who were secretly following Zhong Yansheng. There were a few spies of the old emperor in the guard team. Zhong Yansheng asked him to help lead those people away, so he had to stay on the ship.


    But Zhong Yansheng had been away with Xiao Nong for two days, and he was still a little worried. He wanted to go find someone, but as soon as he took a step, he was blocked by Zhan Rong, feeling angry and anxious.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was carried here by Xiao Nong, Huo Shuang''s face changed: "What''s wrong with the little prince?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhong Yansheng buried his head and dared not look up, and tried hard to pull up his collar.


    Xiao Nong gnawed him like a dog. His clothes were thin in summer, and his body was a mess with all the marks left by Xiao Nong. If anyone saw it, there would be no way to explain it.


    Xiao Nong remained calm and said lightly, "He accidentally sprained his ankle."


    Prince Ding is definitely not a good person. Huo Shuang looked at Xiao Nong hesitantly, then looked at Zhong Yansheng who lowered his head: "Young Prince?"


    After a moment, he heard Zhong Yansheng''s vague and low "hmm".


    Huo Shuang reluctantly put aside his doubts.


    Zhong Yansheng was really tired, and he kept his eyes closed all the way, pretending that no one could see him. Until Xiao Nong put him back on the bed in the cabin, he fell into a deep sleep again.


    He woke up again in the middle of the night. The ship seemed to have set off again. The slight swaying made him almost think he was back on the boat the night before. But there was someone sitting next to the bed. Seeing him wake up, he touched his slightly hot forehead and said with some regret: "It''s a little hot."


    Zhong Yansheng said sullenly: "Are you going to call me a spoiled child again?"


    "It''s not that you''re being delicate." Xiao Nong passed the warm medicinal tea to his lips, "It''s me who''s the bastard."


    Zhong Yansheng was surprised that he could have such self-reflection. He nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Yeah, you bastard."


    Seeing that he couldn''t even open his eyelids, but still wanted to agree with this, Xiao Nong found it a little funny: "Drink the medicinal tea."


    Zhong Yansheng''s voice was hoarse**: "Are you going back after I finish drinking?"**


    He was a little drowsy, but he remembered that their relationship could not be discovered.


    "I''m not going back." Xiao Nong brushed away his slightly messy hair, "I''m staying with you."


    The one guarding outside the window of Zhong Yansheng''s house was Huo Shuang. Xiao Nong had just climbed in through the window in front of Huo Shuang. Huo Shuang''s face turned pale, but he could not say anything to attract other people. He stared at Xiao Nong as he climbed in through the window and could only grit his teeth to cover for them.


    After hearing Xiao Nong''s assurance, Zhong Yansheng lowered his eyelashes and drank the medicinal tea.


    Thanks to Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng hardly stepped out of his room on the way back to the capital. He slept for several days but was still sick.


    The main reason was that Xiao Nong held a bone in his mouth and gnawed it fiercely. Also, he had been running around in the mountains and forests for a few days, and was frightened in the cave and fell into the waterfall. At that time, he had overdrawn his energy and was barely holding on. Now that the environment was comfortable, he became a glass man again.


    Xiao Nong would come to accompany Zhong Yansheng every night and leave when it was dawn. Zhong Yansheng didn''t think anything of it at first, but as time went on, not only did Huo Shuang and Wei Ling in secret look at Xiao Nong with complicated eyes, but even Zhong Yansheng''s eyes began to become complicated when he looked at him.


    Logically speaking, if the engagement was not cancelled, he and Xiao Nong would be legitimate.


    But Xiao Nong really looks like an adulterer.


    When they were almost in the capital, Zhong Yansheng recovered and whispered something to Wei Ling. At night, when Xiao Nong came in through the window, he saw Wei Ling in the room and raised his eyebrows in displeasure.


    Zhong Yansheng pretended not to notice his gaze, and said seriously, "Let''s discuss something serious tonight."


    Xiao Nong casually pulled a chair over and sat next to him: "Hmm?"


    The important matter, of course, is how to deal with the old emperor.


    The old emperor knew the secret of Xiao Nong''s headache and the mark on the back of Zhong Yansheng''s neck. There was no news from Lou Qingtang yet. They couldn''t take direct action before resolving these two hidden dangers.


    There are two points that can be used at the moment. One is that the old emperor does not know Xiao Nong''s true attitude towards Zhong Yansheng. The other is that the old emperor is suspicious of Huo Shuang, but he doesn''t know that they have already guessed it. Huo Shuang can continue to pretend to be ignorant and do things for the old emperor.


    In recent years, the old emperor seemed to be gradually getting old and confused and not caring about state affairs, but in fact he still controlled the power. Moreover, this old thing was good at playing with people''s hearts and was extremely suspicious. The inside and outside of the Yangxin Palace were as solid as a rock, like an iron barrel, and it was extremely difficult to nail secret stakes in. He was even more wary of Xiao Nong.


    Before Huo Shuang went to Baoqing Prefecture, he didn''t even know who the person was who had contacted him several times. Naturally, he didn''t trust anyone and didn''t dare to act rashly. Now that he had someone he could trust, he could use the convenience of working for the emperor to secretly place some people into the palace.


    Zhong Yansheng touched the little tits that Xiao Nong had carved for him, pursed his lips and said, "The master said that the greatest desire for something is the greatest weakness."


    It is obvious what the old emperor desires most.


    When he was the third prince of Emperor Shun, he lived under the shadow of Prince Kangwen and was despised and bullied by his brothers. He used all means to step on his blood relatives to ascend to the throne. What he desired most was naturally the power to control life and death.


    He took advantage of the death of the late queen to reverse his image in the eyes of literati, and it was obvious that he cared about other people''s evaluation and views of him.


    Zhong Yansheng now doubts that Xiao Nong''s reputation has become so terrible because of the old emperor''s secret meddling. After all, this old guy looks very familiar with it.


    The teacher said that to attack a person you must first attack his heart. To defeat the old emperor, you must take away what he cares about most, but before that, you must make the old emperor reveal his flaws.


    This old guy is extremely cunning and has been sitting on the throne for more than 40 years. He is becoming more and more cunning. How can we make his defenses collapse?


    Xiao Nong thought Zhong Yansheng was so adorable when he saw him thinking seriously. If it weren''t for the dazzling Wei Ling next to him, he would have wanted to go over and give him a kiss.


    He held his chin lazily, looked at Zhong Yansheng with a smile, and said, "Prince Kangwen."


    In the past few days, Zhong Yansheng told Xiao Nong about his parents'' past in bits and pieces, and Xiao Nong also sent people to find out some of the past.


    The once brilliant Crown Prince Kangwen was fond of the late queen, but the late queen liked the then silent and unknown Third Prince, and married him despite the disapproval of her family and parents.


    But the old emperor was still full of doubts about her, which led to the late queen''s death. After that, his control over the prince became increasingly distorted, and he tried to gradually erase those overly dazzling traits in the prince.


    He was obviously both extremely self-deprecating and extremely conceited.


    From the former Crown Prince Pei Xi to the current Zhong Yansheng, they all have more or less the shadow of Crown Prince Kangwen - for the old emperor, Crown Prince Kangwen is his indelible shadow.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked: "But Prince Kangwen has been dead for many years and can''t help us."


    Xiao Nong rubbed his head and explained gently: "Yuan Yuan, the dead are the hardest to defeat."


    Wei Ling could no longer bear it: "Your Highness Prince Ding, please take your hand off the young master''s head!"


    Xiao Nong was waiting for him to say this. He put his arm around Zhong Yansheng and raised his eyebrows: "Why? Yuan Yuan and I are engaged."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The tone and expression were completely different from the cold expression of "it doesn''t count" before. It was full of boasting, and even a bit of pride and complacency that could not be concealed.


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his head with a red face, deeply regretting proposing a marriage proposal to Xiao Nong.


    It''s so embarrassing, His Royal Highness Prince Ding!


    If I had known Xiao Nong would be like this, I would not have told him. Xiao Nong wrote an urgent letter to Lou Qingtang last night, and added a few sentences at the end of the letter, "Yuan Yuan and I are legitimate" and "We already have an engagement."


    What''s wrong!


    It was already September when we arrived in the capital. It was still hot when we left, and the Cold Dew was approaching when we returned.


    After being away for more than two months, the capital city became unfamiliar. The night before disembarking, Zhong Yansheng felt a little depressed.


    After returning to Beijing, Xiao Nong could no longer meet him every time.


    He started thinking about Xiao Nong before they even separated.


    When we arrived in the capital the next day, it was early morning. When the ship arrived, there were already people waiting at the ferry.


    It was Prince Jing, Pei Hong, who had not been seen for a long time.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng slowly appearing in his sight, Pei Hong waved his fan and greeted him: "Xiaosheng, brother is here to pick you up. The news has been sent back to the capital in advance. The anti-bandit campaign has won a great victory. How amazing!"


    After he finished speaking, he realized that Zhong Yansheng''s face was a little red, and his lips were also very red. He lowered his eyebrows and hesitated for a long time to get off the boat. He hurriedly greeted him with worry: "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Zhong Yansheng finally moved in front of King Jing and said in a small voice: "I''m seasick."


    Pei Hong keenly smelled that he seemed to be full of other people''s scent, but in front of a group of people, he couldn''t get close to smell it, so he reached out and patted Zhong Yansheng on the shoulder: "You have worked hard on this trip south. Go back to the palace to report to His Majesty first, and then Brother Jing will take you out of the palace to have some fun and relax."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to let him touch him in front of Xiao Nong, so he subconsciously took a few steps back and bumped into Xiao Nong who was following him. Xiao Nong raised his hand to support Zhong Yansheng''s shoulder and said calmly, "Be careful."


    Surrounded by his breath, the familiar strong hand fell on his shoulder again. Half of Zhong Yansheng''s body became numb, and he cursed Xiao Nong in his heart.


    Xiao Nong no longer rubbed the back of his neck, but changed his location, and his chest was still burning with pain.


    This morning the ship gradually approached the shore. Before Xiao Nong left, he said that he might not see him for a few days after returning to Beijing, so he gave him something before parting.


    He foolishly thought that Xiao Nong really wanted to give him something, so he moved closer in anticipation. However, when Yun Cheng came knocking on the door, Xiao Nong was still pressing him down like crazy... and in the end, he didn''t even get to take a bath.


    Xiao Nong actually gave him something.


    In front of hundreds of people, he didn''t dare to take big steps, but moved in small steps for fear of dirtying his pleated trousers. With tears in his eyes, he felt dizzy and angry.


    Next time he will definitely send Xiao Nong a cage.

 Ch. 72 - Zhong Yansheng: Real or fake!

    Fortunately, it was King Jing who came to pick me up, so I didn''t have to ride back on horseback.


    The moment he saw the carriage, Zhong Yansheng felt a deep gratitude towards Pei Hong.


    Seeing him climb up the carriage unsteadily, Pei Hong frowned and was a little worried. Just as he was about to follow him up, he heard Xiao Nong''s voice: "Your Highness Prince Jing."


    When he turned around, Xiao Nong was already riding on a horse. His deep blue eyes were like the finest sapphires in Mobei, emitting a cold hue. He looked down at him coldly and condescendingly: "I have something to ask you."


    Xiao Nong had already spoken, and Zhan Rong had even brought the horse over. Pei Hong paused and had no choice but to give up getting on the carriage. He took the reins and climbed onto the horse, fanning himself with a smile that was neither critical nor warm: "Uncle King, what do you want to ask?"


    Ever since Xiao Nong took Zhong Yansheng away in public at his private banquet, the two of them have almost become enemies.


    What could Xiao Nong say to him that required him to use the word "ask for advice"?


    He couldn''t help but glance in the direction of the carriage.


    The carriage started to move slowly. The wind was strong at the ferry, blowing up a corner of the curtain. Zhong Yansheng, who had tried hard to climb onto the carriage alone, sat inside with a frown on his face. The corners of his eyes were still red, with a thin gleam of tears in his eyes, as if he had wrinkled a pool of spring water. He was extremely beautiful.


    Xiao Nong''s cold voice came from the side again: "Talk while we walk."


    Pei Hong retracted his gaze, and recalled the cold and bitter aura that enveloped Zhong Yansheng when he greeted him just now. His eyelids twitched violently: "...Okay."


    The hunting trip in Yannan Mountain encountered a rainstorm, and everyone, including Xiao Nong''s cousin, was trapped on the mountain. Xiao Nong came in person in the rain and took Zhong Yansheng away without blinking an eye.


    At the private banquet, Xiao Nong suddenly broke in and carried Zhong Yansheng away. If it weren''t for the fact that Prince Ding''s reputation was full of bloody evil spirits, and he had never had any romantic rumors, no one would have guessed that Xiao Nong was here to seek revenge - who would carry someone away when seeking revenge?


    As for the march south to suppress bandits, Xiao Nong had always been too lazy to pay attention to the princes. Prince De liked to jump in front of him, so he would just raise his hand and press him a few times. He was too lazy to even give any extra glances, but he was actually so kind as to follow Zhong Yansheng south.


    Even if all these things made sense, Pei Hong still had a keen sense of smell that was almost intuitive.


    Is the relationship between Xiao Nong and Zhong Yansheng really as bad as the outside world says?


    As if he could see what he was thinking, his cold blue eyes fell on him, without any emotion, and he didn''t seem to care whether he noticed anything.


    Just like the glance that came towards him lightly on Yannan Mountain.


    Judging from the old emperor''s behavior, he was obviously very satisfied with the bad relationship between Xiao Nong and Zhong Yansheng.


    If the emperor noticed the two of them...


    Pei Hong slowly tightened his grip on the fan.


    Xiao Nong stared at Pei Hong calmly for a moment, then turned back to the carriage, thinking casually.


    From the ferry to getting on the carriage, he didn''t even look at him. It seemed that he was really angry and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    It¡¯s a pity that I was restricted in what I did after returning to the capital, otherwise I would have gotten on the carriage and hugged the person to comfort him.


    Zhong Yansheng really didn''t want to pay any attention to Xiao Nong. Fortunately, it was autumn in the capital and it was much colder than the south. No one would find it strange if he wore a few more clothes. Otherwise, the dense marks on his body would definitely be exposed.


    Because he had returned to Beijing and could no longer meet him often, his sad and depressed mood was relieved. He bit his lip and cursed quietly in his heart.


    Stinky dog.


    The convoy slowly returned to the capital from the ferry. Zhong Yansheng had been tormented by Xiao Nong all morning and had not been able to take a shower. His stomach felt very strange. He leaned his head against the carriage. He wanted to take a nap but was afraid of dirtying his pants.


    This carriage belongs to Pei Hong. If I leave any wet marks on it, and he finds them...


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears were burning red, and he didn''t dare to relax and sleep.


    Bad dog!


    My vocabulary for swearing is pitifully poor, and I only know these few phrases over and over again.


    The voices around him gradually increased. Zhong Yansheng was dazed and realized that he had arrived in Beijing. He quickly opened the curtain of the carriage and poked his furry head out.


    The convoy brought by Prince Jing was going directly back to the palace, but Xiao Nong had to go back to the palace first, and they would separate when they arrived in the capital.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, and his soft hair was a little messy, like a bird with messy feathers, he hastily poked his head out. Xiao Nong raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "The king will leave first."


    His sight fell on Zhong Yansheng, his eyes were hooked, slowly looking from Zhong Yansheng''s hair to the corners of his red mouth, and then he said slowly: "My little prince, goodbye."


    Xiao Nong''s deep voice carried a faint smile, and only the two of them could understand it.


    Zhong Yansheng felt numb all over, as if he was being played a hooligan by him in public. His eyelashes trembled, and he pursed his lips and lowered the curtain again.


    In the past few days, Huo Shuang was forced to protect Xiao Nong from knocking over Zhong Yansheng''s window every day. This morning, he even happened to see Xiao Nong''s neck bitten, and he climbed out of Zhong Yansheng''s room leisurely: "..."


    Shameless!


    Fortunately, to outsiders, Zhong Yansheng''s reaction seemed to be that he had an extremely unpleasant experience with Xiao Nong along the way, and he was giving Xiao Nong the cold face.


    Xiao Nong was as arrogant as ever, not caring much: "Let''s go."


    Zhan Rong flicked the reins of his horse, snorted, passed by Huo Shuang, and followed Xiao Nong with his personal guards.


    The sound of horse hooves outside gradually faded away. Zhong Yansheng could not help but lift a corner of the curtain again, secretly glanced at Xiao Nong''s back, and quickly put the curtain down, fearing that Pei Hong would talk to him.


    He was made dirty by Xiao Nong and was too embarrassed to talk to anyone.


    Fortunately, King Jing, who was outside the carriage, was thinking about something and, contrary to his usual behavior, did not come over to talk to him until the carriage arrived outside the palace gate, and he had to get off.


    The familiar palace walls came into view. There was still a lifeless and stagnant atmosphere in the imperial city, just like the old emperor. Zhong Yansheng''s breathing stagnated. His heart felt heavy at the thought of entering the palace to face the old emperor.


    Fortunately, this time he entered the palace was different from the first time. The first time, the incident happened suddenly, and he was confused and chaotic, but this time he already knew who he was, there were many more people around him, and he had more courage.


    Pei Hong got off his horse, his expression as usual, and asked with eager concern: "Xiao Sheng, I heard that you and Prince Ding were assassinated in Baoqing Prefecture and separated from the others. You risked your life in the mountains to find the bandits'' den, and then found an opportunity to cooperate with the bandits inside and outside to successfully break through the bandits'' stronghold. I guess the process must have been thrilling and dangerous. Were you injured?"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Except for the thrilling moment when he fell off the cliff, his greatest danger at other times was His Royal Highness Prince Ding, who clung to him and refused to go down, staring at him covetously every moment, looking for an opportunity to rub, lick and nibble him.


    In the past, Zhong Yansheng would have been too embarrassed to lie, or his lies would have been too obvious. But after spending so much time with Xiao Nong, he became more and more shameless. He nodded and said, "It was dangerous, but fortunately, I wasn''t hurt."


    Pei Hong knew that Zhong Yansheng was very thin-skinned and not good at lying. When he lied, he would either look evasive or blush, and his face and ears would also turn red, which could be seen at a glance.


    Facing those clear black eyes, he didn''t notice anything wrong and nodded with a smile: "It''s good that you''re not hurt."


    Oh my god.


    Zhong Yansheng thought to himself that he had really been led astray by Xiao Nong and could lie without batting an eyelid!


    On the way into the palace, Pei Hong told Zhong Yansheng about the recent situation in the palace.


    Prince De''s confinement was lifted two days ago. Because he made a mistake, he was unable to go south to suppress the bandits. He has been jumping up and down these days, appearing particularly filial at the old emperor''s lap, and trying to get the opportunity to preside over next year''s spring examination together with the Ministry of Rites.


    As autumn approached and the weather got colder, the old emperor became even weaker and coughed more often. His attitude towards Prince De became indifferent, and it was hard to tell whether he would agree or not. So Prince De became even more attentive and searched everywhere for famous doctors and prescriptions to present to the old emperor.


    Speaking of the Spring Examination, Zhong Yansheng thought of another thing: "What was the result of the Autumn Examination?"


    Pei Hong shook his fan and sighed, "The prince of Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion is incredible. He won the first place in the imperial examination. Now many great scholars in the capital are optimistic about him and think that he is most likely to win the first place next year. If this is true, he will even win the third place in the imperial examination."


    Hearing this news, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief and was somewhat happy for Zhong Sidu.


    Fortunately, Zhong Sidu now loves Huai''an Marquis¡¯ Mansion, otherwise the guilt in his heart might be even stronger.


    He vaguely remembered the dream he had about falling into the water when he just returned to the capital.


    In the dream, Zhong Sidu destroyed the Huai''an Marquis Mansion, and all the people were thrown into prison... If you think about it carefully, it is more likely that his identity was discovered, and the old emperor took action against the Huai''an Marquis Mansion.


    If he had not found Xiao Nong by accident after waking up, and the old emperor had not been afraid of Xiao Nong and had not gone through many twists and turns to give him the identity of the eleventh prince, I am afraid that after being discovered, his fate would have been the same.


    It was already noon when they entered the palace. The old emperor had just drunk medicinal tea and rested, so there was no need to see him immediately. Zhong Yansheng separated from Pei Hong and walked back to Minghui Palace in great agony, feeling wet all over. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I don¡¯t know whether it was his illusion or he was really wet.


    Zhong Yansheng felt like he was about to pass out. Without waiting for Feng Ji, who had been waiting in the palace for many days and came over to see him happily, to speak, he spoke weakly, his voice trembling: "Prepare some water... I want to take a bath."


    Xiao Nong left so many ¡®things¡¯ that Zhong Yansheng''s bath water was almost cold. He stepped out of the bathtub with weak legs and feet. He didn''t dare to look down at the bruises and purple marks on his body. He changed into clean inner wear while cursing Xiao Nong.


    He won''t pay any attention to Xiao Nong recently!


    He worked for a long time, like a little bird trying hard to preen its feathers. When he was finally done, he sat down with a rumbling stomach and ate his meal weakly.


    The food in the palace was not to his liking and was not as delicious as the rock sugar bird''s nest porridge that Xiao Nong fed him in the inn.


    Feng Ji was serving Zhong Yansheng his meal with a strange look on his face, as if he had something to say but didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him and felt puzzled: "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Tian Xi''s godson is not as steady as Tian Xi in doing things, nor is he as cautious and careful as Tian Xi in speaking. As soon as he entered the palace, this little eunuch dared to whisper to him that Hui Palace was where the former prince lived, and there was nothing else he dared not say.


    Feng Ji hesitated for a while before lowering his voice and said, "A few days ago... Concubine Zhuang passed away. Please accept my condolences."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned, and thought of the concubine in the cold palace who he had only met once and who was acting crazy while holding a clay doll.


    Passed away?


    His expression froze for a long time, and his throat choked: "What happened? When did it happen?"


    "The day after you left Beijing." Feng Ji became more cautious. "The cold palace was flooded. Because it was a little remote, the palace servants didn''t notice it at the first time. By the time they found out... it was too late."


    Zhong Yansheng was silent for a long time, a feeling of sadness welled up in his heart, and his voice was dry: "I know."


    Feng Ji said quickly: "His Majesty has blocked the news and forbade anyone to tell you. He may be afraid that you will be too sad."


    Zhong Yansheng said nothing, but clenched the jade chopsticks in his hand. It felt like he had swallowed a piece of iron in his throat, unable to swallow it or spit it out, and he felt choked.


    There weren''t even candles or oil lamps in the cold palace, so how could a fire break out?


    That poor woman was silenced just because she vaguely remembered some past events, and because of him...


    If it were in the past, Zhong Yansheng might think it was all his fault.


    But now he clearly knew that the fault was not his, but the emperor''s.


    The old emperor forced his wife, who accompanied him to the throne, to death, drove his own son crazy and killed him, and there is a great possibility that he would kill his father and brother. He would even collude with foreign tribes to kill loyal people. What else would he not do?


    Zhong Yansheng completely lost his appetite: "Go away, I don''t want to eat anymore."


    Feng Ji felt a little regretful for saying this while he was having dinner, but Zhong Yansheng raised his eyes to look at him and said softly, "Thank you, Feng Ji."


    The old emperor didn''t allow anyone to tell him about this, but Feng Ji took the risk and told him.


    Feng Ji sighed, "I didn''t do anything, how can you thank me... I lost my parents when I was young, and was brought up by my godfather. I have never experienced these hardships. I told you all this out of turn, please don''t be too sad."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked: "When did Eunuch Tian Xi enter the palace, and how many years has he been with His Majesty?"


    "Godfather is just like me. He entered the palace after being castrated at a young age and has been serving His Majesty since before he ascended the throne." Feng Ji sighed, "If I count carefully, Godfather has been with His Majesty for fifty or sixty years."


    As the two were talking, someone from the Yangxin Palace called them.


    The old emperor just woke up and wanted to see Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng stood up and stopped suddenly when he passed the mirror.


    His outer robes were usually elegant colors like moon white, bamboo green, or snow green, or brighter colors like scarlet and emerald green.


    More than forty years have passed. Except for Tian Xi, most of the old people in the palace at that time are probably dead and replaced by a new group. In addition, many things during the reign of Emperor Shun were deliberately erased, so not much information about Prince Kangwen has been circulated. However, Xiao Nong''s men still found out some news about Prince Kangwen.


    Prince Kangwen likes to wear white clothes.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly moved, and he had a bold idea. He took off his snow-blue robe, turned his head and ordered outside: "Feng Ji, bring me a set of white outer clothes."


    Feng Ji was stunned for a moment.


    Your Majesty does not allow mourning for Concubine Zhuang. The little prince learned of the sad news as soon as he returned to the capital. Since Your Majesty''s attitude cannot be revealed, does he want to wear white clothes and mourn secretly?


    Feng Ji, who felt that he had guessed it most likely, did not dare to say much. He quickly went to find the white clothes that Zhong Yansheng wanted and brought it in.


    Zhong Yansheng seldom wore this color. He put on a white brocade robe embroidered with gold edges and looked in the mirror.


    The tall and slender young man in the mirror has a handsome face and his clothes are as clean as snow, which makes his brows look more clear and beautiful. His eyes are calm and slightly smiling, and he has a kind of elegant demeanor.


    Because Zhong Yansheng had just returned to the palace, he hadn''t had time to get his autumn clothes made. This dress was an old one that Feng Ji had found after rummaging through boxes and cabinets. He was worried that it might be out of fashion, but when he saw it, he exclaimed, "Your Highness looks good in anything he wears."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at himself in the mirror for a while, pursed his lips, and said nothing: "Let''s go to the Yangxin Palace."


    Zhong Yansheng was very successful in suppressing the bandits and had made great political achievements. Naturally, Prince De was the most unhappy one and rushed back to the palace with Prince An in a hurry. When Zhong Yansheng stepped into the Palace of Tranquil Longevity, the study was bustling with activity. Not only Prince De was there, but also Xiao Nong, and several court officials who were called over to discuss matters.


    He was quicker than Zhong Yansheng. After returning home to explain things, he changed his clothes and went into the palace. He sat on a chair, drinking tea leisurely, and it seemed that he had already replied to the old emperor.


    The moment Zhong Yansheng stepped into the study, everyone''s eyes turned to him, including the old emperor who was being served tea by Tian Xi.


    The young man was dressed in a white robe, looking gentle, elegant and quiet, quite different from usual.


    At that moment, Zhong Yansheng noticed that Tian Xi paused in serving tea, and the old emperor''s pupils shrank violently. There was a hint of horror in his cloudy eyes, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight, and his skinny face trembled.


    He paused deliberately, then knelt down and saluted: "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    Except for Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng, and Tian Xi, who was serving the old emperor, no one noticed the old emperor''s expression just now.


    After a while, a hoarse and old voice came from above: "It''s Xiao Eleven... Get up."


    Zhong Yansheng''s palms were slightly sweaty.


    Sure enough, the old emperor had something to hide.


    Prince Kangwen is the ghost that has been floating in his heart for decades.


    Xiao Nong was the person who was most familiar with Zhong Yansheng. Seeing him change into a color that he rarely wore before, and catching the momentary flaw between the old emperor and Tian Xi in front of the desk, he almost knew Zhong Yansheng''s purpose in his heart.


    The little guy has become very cunning now, but a little too adventurous.


    The late crown prince was driven mad by the old emperor because of his resemblance to crown prince Kangwen, and he abdicated to protect himself. Zhong Yansheng was similar to the late crown prince, and now he is somewhat similar to crown prince Kangwen... Who knows what the old emperor will do.


    Zhong Yansheng pretended not to see Xiao Nong and stood up without looking away.


    After the bloodbath eighteen years ago, there were not many old officials left in the court. The officials standing in the study were all young. They didn''t know what Crown Prince Kangwen and the former Crown Prince looked like, and they didn''t notice anything strange. They smiled and bowed, saying, "Your Highness is really a heroic young man. He solved the traitors and bandits as soon as he took action."


    "It has the same demeanor as your Majesty did in the past. It is a delight to your Majesty."


    Prince De glared at Zhong Yansheng indignantly, saying in a weird tone: "Ha, Eleventh Brother went out for a while, and he seems to have become much smarter when he came back."


    Zhong Yansheng was in a calm mood and didn''t even look at him: "I am glad that I have fulfilled your majesty''s mission."


    The old emperor was uncharacteristically silent for a long time. After a moment, he suddenly started coughing violently as if he had a stitch in the side.


    Tian Xi hurriedly stroked the old emperor''s back, and the others were also shocked: "Your Majesty, take care of yourself!"


    "Quick, call the doctor!"


    Prince De jumped up and expressed his filial piety: "Father! How are you? I have just found a cough medicine prescription for you. I will ask someone to boil it right away!"


    The old emperor''s shriveled body seemed to be about to fall apart from coughing. His face, which had been somewhat energetic just now, became a little gray. He raised his hand to stop the noise of a group of people. He looked a little gloomy, unlike his usual kindness and kindness: "Everyone go down. Little Eleven stay."


    His Majesty was coughing so badly that several court officials felt that they could no longer discuss matters, so they withdrew.


    Prince De didn''t want to leave, and Xiao Nong didn''t move either.


    After a moment, Xiao Nong said indifferently: "I will go to Wenyuan Pavilion."


    When he was in Beijing, he would go to Wenyuan Pavilion from time to time to scare a few elders and deal with memorials. No one found it strange that he spoke like this. At most, they thought that he was as arrogant as before and did not know how to restrain himself in front of His Majesty.


    Only Zhong Yansheng knew that Xiao Nong was telling him that he would stay in the palace for a while.


    However, when Xiao Nong passed by and pinched his finger, he had the nerve to not hook it back.


    He was still seriously angry, and it was useless for Xiao Nong to seduce him.


    Xiao Nong sighed in his heart, but there was no change in his expression as he left indifferently.


    If he hadn''t been pressing Zhong Yansheng on the bed and going crazy in the morning, he would have looked like a stranger to Zhong Yansheng.


    After Xiao Nong left, Prince De couldn''t keep him any longer. He cursed in his heart, but still looked filial on the surface: "I will send someone to boil the medicine and bring it to father."


    The old emperor was obviously very upset with his son and waved his hand casually: "Go away."


    Everyone had left, and only Zhong Yansheng was left in the study, which suddenly felt empty.


    The old emperor''s gaze slowly turned to Zhong Yansheng, his cloudy eyes like two will-o''-the-wisp fires: "Xiao Shiyi, how do you feel about this trip south to suppress the bandits?"


    For the first time, Zhong Yansheng did not bow his head, but instead looked at the old emperor with a natural expression: "I have learned a lot."


    The old emperor seemed to make some strange sounds in his throat and his fingers slid across the report in front of him.


    They were reports on suppressing bandits. There were three copies in total, one from Governor Wei, one from Xiao Nong, and one from Zhong Yansheng. The contents of the three reports were largely similar, half true and half false, and there were not many signs of falsification.


    "I read in the report that you and Prince Ding were trapped in a den of thieves. Prince Ding secretly summoned the Black Armor Guards and raided the mountain stronghold." The old emperor picked up the report from Governor Wei and read it. "Did anyone kill anyone?"


    Zhong Yansheng paused for a moment and nodded slightly.


    "Who was killed?"


    Zhong Yansheng gave the answer he wanted to hear: "His Royal Highness Prince Ding was injured at the time, and I joined forces with His Royal Highness Prince Ding to kill the bandit leader."


    The old man in front of the desk seemed to smile.


    At this moment, he looked like a tolerant elder, and asked in a kind tone: "Are you scared?"


    "They are a bunch of mountain bandits that are causing trouble to the people," Zhong Yansheng said. "We are not afraid to kill them if we can."


    The old emperor knew who the bandit leader was.


    It turned out that he deliberately sent him south to suppress the bandits.


    If Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong had not found out in advance that this group of bandits were quite chivalrous and were not determined to wipe them out, and if they had not unexpectedly come into contact with Wei Ling in Shuiyun Village and had their identities discovered by Wei Ling, things would probably have turned out to be just as the old emperor had set them.


    Let Zhong Yansheng personally wipe out the remaining old subordinates of his father.


    Wei Ling was the prince''s confidant, how could he not recognize Zhong Yansheng? If he really recognized Zhong Yansheng under such circumstances, I''m afraid he would not reveal Zhong Yansheng''s identity, so as to prevent Zhong Yansheng from being overshadowed and living in shock and regret.


    The old emperor was very satisfied with Zhong Yansheng''s answer. He slowly sipped the medicinal tea offered by Tian Xi and said with a smile, "Why are you still wearing old clothes? You have been away for a few months, and you have grown taller when you come back. Tian Xi, have someone go to Minghui Palace to measure the body of His Highness and make some new clothes for him."


    Zhong Yansheng knew that the old emperor would care about this. He apologized secretly in his heart and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t want to change my clothes."


    The old emperor stared at him: "Why?"


    "...I already know." Zhong Yansheng lowered his head, "Concubine Zhuang... has passed away."


    The old emperor''s gentle smile gradually disappeared: "Hmm? Little Eleven, who told you? I didn''t want you to be sad, so I kept it from you."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that the old emperor really treated him as a fool.


    Who in the world would hide the news of their mother''s death just to avoid making others sad?


    But in front of the old emperor, he had to play dumb. Zhong Yansheng apologized in his heart, lowered his eyes and whispered, "I know your majesty''s painstaking efforts. The person who told me this was... a person with a small scar on his neck. I don''t know who that person is."


    The last time Feng Ji overheard Prince De talking, he was pushed into the water by someone around Prince De and almost drowned. When Zhong Yansheng hurriedly sent Huo Shuang to rescue him, he saw a small scar on the neck of the person around Prince De.


    Anyway, Prince De is not a good person, so let him take the blame.


    Zhong Yansheng thought with shame.


    As soon as Zhong Yansheng finished speaking, the old emperor knew who he was talking about.


    People often changed when Prince De came in and out, but this person was the one he was most used to. When Zhong Yansheng was in the palace, he was basically under the surveillance of the old emperor, and he had few contacts with Prince De, let alone the people around him.


    Moreover, Zhong Yansheng did not say directly who it was. He just hesitated and mentioned a small feature.


    Instead, it proved the truthfulness of his words.


    The old emperor nodded slowly: "I understand. Since you are back, I will posthumously confer the title of Concubine Zhuang and start the funeral."


    ...Concubine Zhuang hasn''t even been buried yet.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a chill in his heart, but said respectfully, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Perhaps because he was frightened for a moment by Zhong Yansheng''s dress, the old emperor was running out of energy. He coughed a few times and raised his hand, signaling Zhong Yansheng to go back.


    The next day, Concubine Zhuang''s funeral was delayed.


    The funeral, which was held two months late, was not grand and there were no mourners. Zhong Yansheng sent her off according to the rules. He sat obediently in the mourning hall every night, copying Buddhist scriptures and burning each one he copied.


    I hope she can have an easier journey, and I also hope that if she meets his parents in the afterlife, he will ask them to talk to him in his dreams.


    These scriptures were copied for Concubine Zhuang and also for his parents.


    King Jing came twice. Seeing Zhong Yansheng copying Buddhist scriptures in silence, he sighed and wanted to rub his head: "I''ll be free in two days. Brother Jing will take you out to relax?"


    Zhong Yansheng dodged his hand, neither agreeing nor refusing: "Thank you, Your Highness Prince Jing."


    He looked up at King Jing, his eyes full of light, and said in a serious tone: "You are a good person."


    Xiao Nong could not come, so Prince Jing was the only one who came to burn incense for Concubine Zhuang out of kindness for him.


    Pei Hong was stunned for a moment, then smiled while shaking his fan: "Well, I am indeed a good person."


    Because of this incident, Zhong Yansheng stayed in the palace for several days without going out. After the hasty funeral, few people remembered this concubine who had stayed in the cold palace for many years and died in a fire in the cold palace.


    On the second day after the work was done, Zhong Yansheng received a note from Huo Shuang with a dark face: "Your Highness, this was sent by Zhan Rong."


    He is the young prince''s man, not Prince Ding''s man. Prince Ding does not know how to restrain himself and orders him around. He feels aggrieved, but he has to help and carefully cover up for the young prince!


    Zhong Yansheng guessed without even thinking that Xiao Nong wanted to ask him out. He calmly copied Buddhist scriptures for several days and his anger towards Xiao Nong subsided a little. However, due to the trauma of the last time, he still didn''t want to pay much attention to Xiao Nong.


    From the ferry to the palace...he was almost tortured to death.


    Xiao Nong likes to rub him, tease him and nibble on him. After not seeing him for several days, he will definitely do bad things to him again.


    He shouldn''t have taught Xiao Nong to do these things.


    I might as well copy a copy of the Heart Purification Sutra and send it back to Xiao Nong, so that he can calm down on his own.


    Zhong Yansheng opened the note while thinking about it.


    Unexpectedly, it was not a meeting with Zhong Yansheng.


    There were only a few large characters on it, the handwriting looked familiar, with iron strokes and silver hooks, and the writing style was elegant:


    "Taxue did a backflip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Real or fake!

 Ch. 73 - Zhong Yansheng: ...Hurry up

    Seeing Zhong Yansheng staring at the note in his hand, his eyes slightly widened and flashing with a strange light, Huo Shuang, who was waiting quietly by the side, couldn''t help but ask: "Little Prince, what''s wrong?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes sparkled as he turned the note over to show him: "Look, Taxue has learned how to do a backflip!"


    Huo Shuang has seen Taxue.


    In Shuiyun Village, when he was held hostage by the secret guards, Wei Ling asked to talk to Zhong Yansheng alone, and Taxue ran over and followed Zhong Yansheng into the house.


    It was an extremely handsome and majestic snow leopard.


    In the past few days, Huo Shuang has been assisting Xiao Nong in planting secret agents in the Yangxin Palace. This matter needs to be done slowly. Once discovered by the old emperor, Huo Shuang will be completely exposed, so he needs to be extremely cautious in his actions.


    It just so happened that the person Xiao Nong sent to meet him was Zhan Rong.


    The two of them didn''t get along well in the first place, and Zhan Rong spoke just like his master, always saying things with a cold face that were very provocative, which made Huo Shuang more and more dissatisfied with the people of Ding Mansion.


    Backflip?


    Huo Shuang said firmly: "It''s impossible. How can a leopard do a backflip? Prince Ding must be trying to trick you out of the palace!"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked: "No way."


    That''s a big cat Taxue and is very smart!


    Huo Shuang: "It''s really impossible."


    Zhong Yansheng: "But, I''m really curious about how Taxue did a backflip."


    Huo Shuang: ¡°¡­¡±


    What kind of people are in Prince Ding''s Mansion? The top beam is not straight and the bottom beam is crooked. They use the big cat to seduce the young prince who is ignorant of the world.


    Cunning and shameless!


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice Huo Shuang''s expression. He took the small note and read it over and over again. He folded it up with satisfaction and put it into the calming sachet that Xiao Nong gave him.


    Although he was curious, Zhong Yansheng''s freedom was restricted by the old emperor. He could not take the initiative to ask to leave the palace, otherwise he would be interrogated and monitored and would not be allowed to get close to Prince Ding''s Mansion.


    But there is someone who can help.


    Two days later, Pei Hong went to the palace to see the old emperor, and then strolled to Minghui Palace. He had been here more often in the past few days and was familiar with the place. As soon as he stepped into the study, he waved his fan and said with a proud smile: "Xiao Sheng, it''s done. His Majesty has allowed me to take you out for a stroll. I''ll send you back later."


    Probably because of the matter of Pei Hong''s fianc¨¦e, and the fact that Pei Hong had behaved a lot more honestly recently and no longer lived a life of debauchery like before, the old emperor assigned several major and minor matters in the court to Pei Hong to handle, and his attitude towards Pei Hong was quite tolerant - although it was still far less than that towards Prince De.


    Pei Hong had just reported the affairs and received two rare words of praise from the old emperor. He immediately took the opportunity to point out that Concubine Zhuang had just been buried and Zhong Yansheng had been keeping vigil over the body for seven days, so he wanted to take Zhong Yansheng out to relax.


    The old emperor narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a long time, and finally agreed.


    When Zhong Yansheng was still the young master of a marquisate, he had a good relationship with Pei Hong. Later, he was mocked as a fake young master by many people in the capital, but Pei Hong''s attitude never changed. Now that they are "brothers" again, it is normal for him to care about Zhong Yansheng.


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing is still reliable!


    Zhong Yansheng stood up excitedly: "Then let''s go quickly!"


    When he was happy, his clear eyes were extremely bright, and I couldn''t bear to let him down.


    He looked exactly the same as when he was picked up in the snow and put into the carriage more than ten years ago, with clear eyes and a curling autumn moon. He looked like a pretty little Bodhisattva who had rolled down to the mortal world to save people from suffering.


    Pei Hong''s smile deepened: "It''s cold today, you are not in good health, wear something thicker."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently and went back to his room to put on more clothes.


    After thinking about it, he tied the belt tightly into a knot.


    Xiao Nong untied his belt faster and faster. Sometimes, just after kissing him, his belt had already fallen to the ground, and then he was pressed onto the bed... He had to be on guard against this stinky hooligan.


    Zhong Yansheng''s obedient appearance was very pleasing. Pei Hong waited outside for a while with a smile on his face, and glanced at Feng Ji who was also waiting outside the door: "I remember you, are you the godson of Eunuch Tian Xi?"


    Unlike the hot-tempered Prince De, although Prince Jing was not highly regarded by His Majesty, he had a good temper. Feng Ji had a good impression of Prince Jing and nodded with a smile: "Your Highness Prince Jing still remembers me."


    Tian Xi had no luck in having children, so he cared deeply about his godson whom he raised, and planned for his future.


    As an old man who has been with the old emperor for decades, he naturally knows more than others. Sending his godson to Zhong Yansheng means that Tian Xi may think that Zhong Yansheng will be highly valued by the old emperor.


    Pei Hong looked at him for a moment, then smiled while fanning himself: "I didn''t expect that Eunuch Tian Xi would send you to serve Xiao Sheng."


    Feng Ji didn''t understand what he meant. he thought King Jing had heard that he was clumsy, so he said hurriedly, "I will not lose face for my godfather. I will serve the young prince with all my heart and soul."


    Moreover, the young prince had saved his life. If Zhong Yansheng had not intervened that day, he would have become one of the countless nameless souls in the palace.


    As the two were talking, Zhong Yansheng tied two knots on his belt and pushed the door open, "Your Highness Prince Jing, let''s go!"


    Pei Hong''s attention fell back on Zhong Yansheng, and he walked out with him: "Xiao Sheng, I took you out to play specially to ask for credit, don''t you want to thank Brother Jing Wang?"


    Zhong Yansheng responded obediently: "Thank you, Your Highness Prince Jing."


    "Alas." Pei Hong sighed, "It''s really hard to get you to call brother Prince Jing, Xiao Sheng."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He responded softly in his heart, because my father is the older brother you have never met.


    You are not brother King Jing, but uncle King Jing.


    Moreover, when Xiao Nong is not in a good mood, he will be jealous of Taxue.


    Now that I''m better off, I don''t know if he''ll be jealous of him calling someone else "brother", so it''s better not to take the risk.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but feel a little worried again.


    On the way back, he stayed with Xiao Nong the whole time, and Xiao Nong''s headache seemed to have never recurred.


    But now they have to separate, what if Xiao Nong has a headache again? He can''t always be by Xiao Nong''s side to comfort him and let him hold and chew.


    Why is there still no news about Lou Qingtang?


    Will Xiao Nong have a headache again?


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind gradually drifted away, and the more he thought about it, the more worried he became.


    After leaving the palace, he had to think of a way to get Huo Shuang to help him slip out of Pei Hong''s sight and go to Prince Ding''s Mansion.


    Even if Xiao Nong didn''t have a headache... he still wanted to see how Taxue did a backflip.


    After leaving the palace, the carriage of Prince Jing''s mansion was already waiting outside. Zhong Yansheng had been trapped in Minghui Palace since returning to Beijing. Now that he could finally go out for a walk, he felt a lot more relaxed.


    Pei Hong got on the carriage first, turned around and wanted to help Zhong Yansheng, but Zhong Yansheng subconsciously dodged again and avoided his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Pei Hong looked at him and said nothing. They sat in the carriage together and waved his fan. "Your brother, Prince Jing, has no achievements and has never been to places as far away as Guiguang. Xiaosheng, can you tell me about the time when you and Prince Ding were fighting bandits?"


    Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong had already sorted out the details and memorized them by heart. Without blinking an eye, they were about to repeat what they had said in front of the old emperor. Before he had said a few words, Pei Hong interrupted him with a helpless smile: "I have heard everything you said. Tell me something I haven''t heard before."


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head, a little confused: "What do you want to hear?"


    Pei Hong hummed: "Tell me something about yourself, for example, have you seen anything interesting? Or, Prince Ding has such a bad temper and doesn''t have a good relationship with you, have you been bullied on the road?"


    Zhong Yansheng originally wanted to protect Xiao Nong, but after thinking about it carefully, he found that Xiao Nong did have a bad temper.


    And always bullies him.


    He nodded seriously: "He has a bad temper and bullies me."


    Pei Hong''s smile faded: "How did you bully me?"


    Many images flashed through his mind, and Zhong Yansheng''s eyes wandered for a moment, and he said vaguely: "Very bad bullying."


    For example, he would just coax him for a while, but he would fall asleep in tears when it was almost dawn, or when Yun Cheng was about to come in, he would still press on him and not let him go.


    It''s terrible.


    Zhong Yansheng muttered to himself. He let down his guard in front of Pei Hong and was not so vigilant. He did not realize that his tone did not sound like scolding, but more like a coquettish complaint.


    Pei Hong''s eyes looked strange for a moment, but he didn''t ask any more questions: "It''s good that you come back safely. It''s worth it for me to go to Jinfu Temple to worship Buddha and donate oil money every day."


    Hearing about Jinfu Temple, Zhong Yansheng''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but move closer to Pei Hong: "Your Highness Prince Jing, do you know what the situation is like in Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion?"


    "I knew you would ask this."


    Pei Hong closed his fan and patted it in his hands. "The Marquis''s wife is fine, but she doesn''t go to Jinfu Temple to worship Buddha very often. I went there several times but never ran into her. The Marquis of Huai''an has been highly valued by His Majesty recently. In addition, Zhong Sidu performed very well in the autumn examination and stole the limelight. It can be said that everything is going well. You can rest assured."


    Hearing Pei Hong say this, Zhong Yansheng not only felt lost, but his heart sank.


    The old emperor knew who he was, so he could naturally guess that the Huai''an Marquisate had deliberately cut ties with his father and secretly replaced him.


    At that time, he was staying in Prince Ding''s Mansion, and Xiao Nong''s attitude was unclear. If the old emperor had not been concerned about Xiao Nong, the Huai''an Marquis Mansion would have suffered disaster when he was discovered.


    Reuse? Show off?


    I''m afraid it''s some ominous sign.


    At that time, the queen''s maternal family was also given important positions and enjoyed great prominence, but the end result was that the entire family was imprisoned and brought before their father one by one, for his father to convict them personally.


    The one who is in the limelight now is Xiao Nong... The old emperor knew that Xiao Nong had a headache and deliberately indulged him.


    Now it has been replaced by Huai''an Marquis Mansion.


    The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the more panicked he became, and his heart kept sinking.


    They need to move faster.


    In addition to the Jinyiwei, the old emperor also had a secretly dispatched group of guards who were responsible for patrolling and protecting the area around the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    Huo Shuang was selected from here and placed next to Zhong Yansheng. Except for a few of his own confidants who were loyal to him, the others were all loyal warriors of the old emperor. Unfortunately, after being assigned to Zhong Yansheng''s side, his people were also transferred to Minghui Palace.


    Every day after the old emperor drank the medicinal tea at noon, and for a few hours after taking the medicine and resting at night, the defenses of the Yangxin Palace were airtight, and not even a fly would be allowed in.


    Fortunately, just as Xiao Nong and Zhong Yansheng expected, although the old emperor knew Huo Shuang''s background, he should still plan to use Huo Shuang to continue to dig out the whereabouts of the prince''s remnants, so his attitude towards Huo Shuang remained the same, and he still seemed to value him.


    Huo Shuang also pretended not to know that his identity was exposed, and reported Zhong Yansheng''s every move to the old emperor every few days.


    It is difficult to plant secret agents around the old emperor, but Huo Shuang is still "importantly used" and has a lot of say. He also fully cooperates with Zhan Rong, so two people have already been put in.


    As long as they could loosen the old emperor''s iron-barrel-like defenses a little, take control of the Yangxin Palace, or find a prescription for detoxification from the old emperor and eliminate the consequences of Xiao Nong''s illness, they would not be so restrained in doing things.


    Zhong Yansheng was heavy-hearted. He leaned against the carriage window and sighed silently.


    Pei Hong sat opposite him, folded his arms and looked at him. Seeing him sigh, he couldn''t help but laugh: "Okay, I''ll take you out to relax, so don''t think too much. A new restaurant opened in the capital a few days ago. The owner is from Gusu. I think it should suit your taste. I''ve invited a few friends to take you to try it."


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing was well-known for his love of fun. He loved to try out anything new and was very carefree when calling his friends. Zhong Yansheng didn''t like the hustle and bustle in the past, but he felt relieved after hearing what Pei Hong said.


    It¡¯s better to have more people, because if there are more people, he will have the chance to slip away.


    The carriage swayed slowly, and after a while, it arrived at the restaurant that Pei Hong mentioned.


    The friends that Pei Hong had made an appointment with in advance had also arrived. Most of them were familiar faces. Zhong Yansheng was surprised to see a particularly familiar face among them: "Second Young Master Xiao!"


    Xiao Wenlan was also extremely surprised, and rushed over with tears in his eyes: "Young Master Zhong... No, little prince, long time no see! Oh, I was so worried about you. My brother came back, but he didn''t tell me about your situation in Baoqing Mansion. He was annoyed by me and threw me out of the mansion. His Highness Prince Jing is still reliable, but not as unreliable as my brother..."


    As soon as they met, they started talking in a familiar way. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but smile**: "Thank you very much, I''m fine."**


    The other people around also looked familiar. Most of them were Pei Hong''s frequent companions and had met him several times before. However, they all looked at Zhong Yansheng, seeming to want to say something but remaining silent.


    After all, in just over half a year, Zhong Yansheng went from being the eldest son of a marquisate to the fake eldest son of a marquisate, and then suddenly became the lost little prince in the palace. His status had fluctuated so drastically that it was hard for people to react.


    In the past, those who had secretly said dirty things about him in private did not dare to say anything because he was good-looking. They bowed their heads respectfully and said, "Greetings, young prince."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded to them kindly: "Go in first."


    Xiao Wenlan''s attitude was the same as usual, and he couldn''t stop talking: "Hey, little prince, you don''t know how much my brother has gone too far. He soiled the bottle worth thirty thousand taels that I gave him, and I took it back to my own residence out of pity. But when he came back this time, he asked Zhan Rong to take it back overnight!"


    Zhong Yansheng really couldn''t say that he was the one who made the bottle dirty.


    Let Xiao Nong continue to bear the blame.


    After Xiao Wenlan finished complaining, he became happy again: "But my brother put the bottle in the study this time. Study! I can see it as soon as I look up. Do you think my brother values ??me very much?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears turned red silently: "..."


    Xiao Wenlan was still happy**: "My brother went out for a while, and he became more conscientious when he came back."**


    Zhong Yansheng turned his head away with red ears.


    No, that''s because of him. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    King Jing booked a private room, and everyone went upstairs and took their seats. Xiao Wenlan had not finished talking yet.


    He talked too much, and Pei Hong was unable to get a word in. He could no longer bear it, so he tapped Xiao Wenlan on the head with his fan: "Second Young Master Xiao, are you done?"


    Xiao Wenlan then closed his mouth and smiled: "Long time no see, little prince."


    It was difficult to stop Xiao Wenlan from talking. Young Master Xiao seemed to have endless things to say and pulled Zhong Yansheng to continue chatting.


    Pei Hong rubbed his forehead with a headache, feeling a little regretful for inviting Xiao Wenlan over.


    Zhong Yansheng was originally thinking about how to ask Xiao Wenlan about the situation in Prince Ding''s Mansion so as to appear natural and leave no trace, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even need to ask, as Xiao Wenlan told him everything in one go.


    The situation in Prince Ding''s mansion remained the same as before. And Xiao Nong...


    Xiao Wenlan rolled his eyes, his expression exaggerated, and lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know why my brother couldn''t sleep for the past few days. He was so haggard that he fell down when pushed. When I left today, he was still lying on the hospital bed and couldn''t get up."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though His Royal Highness Prince Ding was stabbed in the waist, he was able to run away with him without changing his expression. The pain would only arouse his violence. How could he show such a weak side and fall down with just a push?


    He finally noticed something subtle was wrong.


    Xiao Wenlan used to talk a lot, but not this much, and he always talked about Xiao Nong.


    Was it really not someone''s special order?


    Xiao Wenlan had no idea that he had been exposed, and continued to sigh: "All the doctors in the mansion have examined my brother, but they couldn''t find out what was wrong. I asked my brother, and he said he missed his wife. Do you think my brother is sick and confused? Where would he get a wife?"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears were getting hotter and hotter. Afraid of being noticed, he stood up and said, "I''m going to go out for some fresh air."


    Pei Hong pretended to follow along: "I''ll accompany you?"


    ¡°No need,¡± Zhong Yansheng waved his hand, ¡°You have guests, Your Highness Prince Jing.¡±


    Everyone at the table looked at Pei Hong eagerly. Pei Hong couldn''t bear to abandon his guests, so he had to say, "Come back early."


    Others just thought that Zhong Yansheng was tired of Xiao Wenlan''s nagging and went out to hide. As soon as he left, the stagnant atmosphere at the table became lively again.


    Zhong Yansheng walked out the door quickly, pinched his red earlobe, and felt at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    What is Xiao Nong teaching Xiao Wenlan to say? It''s so confusing!


    Fortunately, Xiao Wenlan always talks a lot of nonsense, and no one cares what he is saying.


    When he came out and found that Huo Shuang was not outside the door, Zhong Yansheng walked a few steps towards the stairs, wanting to see if Huo Shuang was downstairs and wanted him to arrange someone to send him out.


    He had just taken two steps when the door next to him suddenly opened. Zhong Yansheng felt his waist tighten and was dragged inside with his mouth covered.


    Zhong Yansheng was startled, and his hand almost touched the dagger hidden in his sleeve. He smelled a familiar scent behind him, and was stunned for a moment, then stopped moving again.


    The curtains in this private room were tightly closed, and it was dim. The person behind him held him tightly in his arms, buried his head in the back of his neck, and sprayed a slightly cool breath on his skin. He greedily sniffed his breath deeply and shallowly, and rubbed his nose intimately against that skin, and sighed softly: "When you passed by with them just now, I almost couldn''t help but drag you in directly."


    Zhong Yansheng''s waist softened when he sniffed at her. He turned around in his arms and managed to keep a straight face: "...Isn''t it that you are too sick to get up and falls down with a push?"


    Xiao Nong held one side of his face with one hand, stroking it carefully, and said with a smile and a certain temptation in his voice: "Well, you fall down with one push, do you want to try it?"


    With every word he said, the distance between them got closer. When he said "give it a try", he was only a millimeter away from Zhong Yansheng''s lips.


    He had clearly done more rude and inappropriate things before, and had done them many times, but Zhong Yansheng''s breathing was still a little hurried, his eyelashes were trembling, his head tilted back, against the door, and sulked: "I don''t want you."


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, his expression showing a bit of danger: "Who do you want then?"


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Xiao Nong pinched his chin and licked and kissed him.


    A hot breath rushed over, full of familiar aggressiveness. He was not sure whether he opened his mouth voluntarily. The weak defense was gone, and his lips and tongue were easily pried open and captured. His head was rubbed as if encouraging. He hadn''t been kissed so hard in several days, and the root of his tongue was sore. The secret voices rang in his ears in the silent room, ambiguous and entangled, making Zhong Yansheng''s ears hot.


    But he didn''t have the strength to push Xiao Nong away. If he hadn''t been leaning against the door behind him, he might have fallen down.


    Just then, footsteps were heard outside: "Xiao Sheng?"


    Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses instantly.


    It was King Jing¡¯s voice.


    So close that it seemed as if he was standing right behind him.


    He struggled to open his mouth a little, his lips were red, tears were in his eyes, and he was in a panic: "Not okay, it''s not okay. If we are discovered..."


    Before he could finish his words, Xiao Nong not only did not restrain himself, but his eyes darkened again. He blocked his lips again and kissed him unscrupulously.


    Outside a door panel, Pei Hong''s footsteps were heard squatting behind him: "Xiao Sheng didn''t come downstairs?"


    Another voice replied, "We have been standing guard at the staircase, and we did not see the young prince come down."


    Zhong Yansheng was so scared that he trembled all over, but Xiao Nong lifted one of his legs in a mean way and let him sit on his knees. All the weight of Zhong Yansheng was on the door and him, for fear that he would fall backwards and break the door. Pei Hong found him and Xiao Nong kissing in the dim room until they were breathless, and he nervously hugged Xiao Nong''s head.


    Xiao Nong smiled glumly, lowered his head, and tugged at his belt...but failed to do so.


    Seeing Xiao Nong suddenly fall silent, Zhong Yansheng smiled triumphantly.


    Xiao Nong pinched his waist and asked, "Are you defending me?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he should really prepare a muzzle for him. He panted softly in his ear and whispered, "Protection from dogs."


    Xiao Nong''s eyes darkened as he panted, and he kissed his face: "My dear, you can''t defend yourself like this."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and the next moment he felt his belt loosen.


    Xiao Nong easily separated his outer garment from his inner garment, and his slightly cool breath sprayed on his warm skin, making him shiver uncontrollably. He only had time to hastily push him away: "Don''t... don¡¯t."


    ...bite it.


    There are a lot of people outside.


    Tears welled up in Zhong Yansheng''s eyes. He covered his mouth and dared not make a sound. His thin chest rose and fell violently, which made it easier for Xiao Nong to tease him.


    There was clearly nothing, but Xiao Nong seemed to particularly like messing with this place.


    There was chaos outside, and a bunch of people were looking for Zhong Yansheng. The room was quiet. His clothes were half-undone, and he held Xiao Nong''s head in his arms, as if he was actively sticking out his chest, revealing an extremely weird and absurd feeling. The corners of his eyes were red, and his breath was broken.


    When Xiao Nong raised his head with dark eyes, he had completely turned into a red shrimp, holding his chest and staring at him with tears in his eyes: "Are you a pervert?"


    Xiao Nong''s eyes were filled with familiar lust, and he leaned close to his ear and reminded him: "Good boy, don''t glare at me like that, I feel uncomfortable with your glare."


    "..." Zhong Yansheng punched his chest, "Did you come here with Xiao Wenlan?"


    Through the door, Pei Hong''s voice was close at hand, still asking his men about the situation.


    They whispered in proximity.


    Zhong Yansheng tasted sweet, Xiao Nong was slightly satisfied, and when he hit him, his chest couldn''t stop itching and softening. After several days, he finally embraced this orchid fragrance again, and his whole body exuded a lazy comfort. He didn''t move for a while: "I followed you by smelling your scent."


    Not serious.


    Zhong Yansheng pulled his clothes tight and pulled his hair unhappily: "I didn''t come out for you, I come out for Taxue."


    After a pause, he couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked, "Can Taxue really do a backflip?"


    Xiao Nong stared at him and suddenly laughed.


    He thought Zhong Yansheng was so cute that he wanted to roll him into a small ball and carry him away. He nuzzled his nose affectionately and sighed, "My goodness, so cute."


    Zhong Yansheng kicked him and asked, "Will it work?"


    "I can." Xiao Nong''s eyes were filled with smiles. "Do you want to see it?"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Huo Shuang was right. Xiao Nong had indeed tricked him out of the palace.


    How could a big cat do a backflip?


    But he was still deceived willingly.


    "You tricked me out," Zhong Yansheng felt pain and numbness there, pursed his lips and looked at him, "Is it just to do this kind of thing?"


    Xiao Nong grabbed his hand, lowered his eyes and kissed his palm, then sighed, "If I can''t see you again, I will be unable to help but lead the troops to besiege the Imperial City."


    His voice was amused, but his tone was not joking.


    Zhong Yansheng was startled and taught him a lesson seriously: "Don''t be impulsive."


    Xiao Nong buried his head back in his arms, sniffing intoxicatedly as if he was taking something addictive: "Then you should keep an eye on me."


    Like a tamed beast, it lowered its proud head on its own initiative.


    If he hadn''t suddenly gone crazy and bit him there just now, he would have almost confused Zhong Yansheng.


    The voices outside were getting louder and louder, and Xiao Wenlan''s surprised voice was heard: "What? The little prince is missing?"


    Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses: "Does Xiao Wenlan know that you followed him?"


    "He doesn''t know." Xiao Nong said lazily, "He has a loose mouth and can''t keep secrets."


    A bunch of people were coming and going in the corridor. The two of them were hiding in the dark room, whispering to each other, as if they were having an affair. Zhong Yansheng was getting irritated and pushed him: "You''re going to be discovered. Hurry up and jump out of the window."


    Just as he finished speaking, Pei Hong''s voice suddenly rang out again, with a hint of coldness: "Search every room and make sure to find Xiao Sheng back."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing that Xiao Nong was still unmoved, he gritted his teeth, held his face and kissed him on the cheek, urging him, "Go quickly."


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "Do you really think that I am your adulterer?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked, hugged his neck, and said blankly: "But, you were the one who said that the engagement is invalid. There is no status, and you are an adulterer."


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    They really searched every room outside, and Zhong Yansheng quickly kissed him on the other side of his face: "Go away, adulterer."


    Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and stared at his chest which was covered tightly: "Is this king so easy to get rid of?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment. He knew that with Xiao Nong''s dog temper, he would not dare to leave if he was not satisfied. After his eyelashes trembled a few times, he heard the search sound getting closer and closer. He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. With trembling fingers, he took the initiative to open his collar towards him. His ears were burning: "...Hurry up."

 Ch. 74 - Zhong Yansheng: You can come, but I cant?

    When the door was pushed open, Pei Hong rushed in quickly and saw Zhong Yansheng lying on the table. He raised his head dazedly as if he had just been woken up.


    Unexpectedly, the person was just across the door. Pei Hong was relieved. After all the hustle and bustle, he didn''t blame him. His tone was still gentle: "Xiao Sheng, why are you in this room? Didn''t you hear the noise outside just now?"


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "I... didn''t sleep well last night. I walked into the wrong room and fell asleep on the table."


    The light in the room was dim. He lowered his head, his eye circles and nose tip were red, and his lips were also bright red, as if they were a crushed petal, exuding a thick, moist fragrance that made people dare not look at him any longer.


    Pei Hong froze for a moment, glanced at the half-open window in the room, not knowing whether to believe his words or not. After a slight pause, he nodded: "Then wash your face and wake up. I''ll eat something with you, and then we''ll go back to the palace."


    Zhong Yansheng grumbled, hesitated for a while, then stood up and obediently went to wash his face. His clothes rustled as he moved, and he breathed in a cool breath.


    Even though his clothes were the softest, the red and swollen areas from being sucked still felt uncomfortable from the friction.


    The feeling of being bitten and sucked still remains, his scalp is still tingling, and his hands and feet are weak.


    Just before Pei Hong came in, Xiao Nong pushed him to the table and kissed him while tying his belt. He was so bold that his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    His breathing is still disordered.


    Xiao Nong always looked like he wished he could die on him. He was too aggressive. When he was with Xiao Nong, all other emotions would fade away.


    Zhong Yansheng was actually in a very bad mood these days. He had been in a bad mood since he returned to the palace and heard that Concubine Zhuang had passed away.


    Xiao Nong had been keeping an eye on the news from the palace. He must have known his condition and tricked him out on purpose. Although it was a bit unreasonable... it did comfort him in another weird way.


    Now that stuffy feeling seemed to be squeezed out of my chest.


    So shameful.


    It was as if Xiao had sucked away all my troubles...


    When Zhong Yansheng thought of this, he felt like his brain was about to explode. He wiped his face twice, suspecting that he had been fooled by Xiao Nong.


    It''s necrotic.


    He cursed Xiao Nong again in his heart, and when he went out again, he bent his waist slightly to avoid the pain of friction from the clothes.


    Pei Hong had already called everyone outside back and was waiting outside alone.


    When Zhong Yansheng saw him, he remembered what had just happened in the room. He really didn''t dare to look at him and apologized quietly: "Your Highness Prince Jing, I''m sorry."


    Pei Hong was distracted for some reason. When he heard his voice, he came back to his senses. He shook his fan and smiled, "What are you talking about? I''m glad you''re okay. I thought you were kidnapped just now."


    Zhong Yansheng was too guilty to say a word.


    Perhaps Pei Hong had given the order, and Zhong Yansheng''s current status was different, so he could not be discussed casually as before. After returning to the private room next door, no one asked any more questions.


    Only Xiao Wenlan, who was not very tactful, came over like a puppy and asked anxiously: "My little prince, where did you go just now?"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    I was taken away by your cousin.


    Pei Hong saw Xiao Wenlan approaching again, and raised his hand impatiently and knocked Xiao Wenlan''s head with his fan: "That''s enough, Second Young Master Xiao, why are you talking so much? I can''t even get a word in. Xiao Sheng, try these two dishes. I asked the chef from Gusu to cook them specially."


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing spoke, and Xiao Wenlan had to shrink back and sighed regretfully.


    It''s a rare occasion that his brother gives him a task, and he hasn''t shown enough performance yet.


    Although he didn''t know why his brother asked him to say these things, what his brother said was definitely right.


    Xiao Wenlan stopped talking, and Zhong Yansheng also quietly lowered his head to eat. The discomfort of the others gradually subsided, and they started chatting with Pei Hong.


    This group of people are all second-generation rich kids in their families. They have a deep relationship with Pei Hong, and they all stand on Pei Hong''s side.


    The news of the Prince of De and Pei Hong''s fianc¨¦e''s affair last time was spread, which completely offended everyone. Everyone was indignant for Pei Hong. After a few drinks, they talked about the Prince of De: "I heard that the Prince of De was punished again a few days ago?"


    "Hey, hasn''t Prince De been very honest these past two months? He has changed his past behavior. What did he do to be punished?"


    "I don''t know, but His Majesty has always been lenient towards the King De. He was punished for two days and then released."


    Zhong Yansheng thought about the blame he had pushed onto Prince De, smiled secretly with his eyes curved, and then returned to his innocent and harmless look.


    "I heard from my father that His Majesty''s old illness recurred in the autumn, and he has been unable to attend court these days. Your Highness, Prince Jing, how about I ask my uncle to find some prescriptions for you and present them to Your Majesty? We can''t let Prince De take all the credit!"


    Hearing this, Pei Hong knocked on the table with his fan, signaling them to shut up: "Okay, what are you talking about."


    Everyone then remembered that Zhong Yansheng was also a competitive prince, and was being brought by His Majesty, so they all shut up immediately.


    Pei Hong''s fingers twirled the wine glass skillfully, and he said leisurely, "I know you all have good intentions, but I just want to be a good person."


    Be a good person?


    Everyone was still a little confused. Pei Hong drank the wine in his glass, turned around and asked Zhong Yansheng with a smile: "Xiao Sheng, are you full?"


    Zhong Yansheng had already put down his bamboo chopsticks, and like the chick pecked at the rice nodded its head.


    "Then let''s go back."


    Pei Hong was like a good brother who doted on his younger brother. He stood up when he heard the voice and said, "I will send Xiao Sheng back to the palace first, and then come back to accompany you."


    Everyone responded, only Xiao Wenlan was reluctant to leave: "Your Highness, please come out and play more often. It''s so boring in the palace."


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it, and before he stood up, he leaned close to Xiao Wenlan and whispered, "Second Young Master Xiao, can the big cat you took us to the other courtyard to see last time do a backflip?"


    Xiao Wenlan: ¡°Ah?¡±


    Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and said, "If it can''t do it, I won''t go to Prince Ding''s Mansion anymore."


    Xiao Wenlan was horrified.


    Before Xiao Wenlan could react, Zhong Yansheng stood up and followed Pei Hong out of the house.


    "Xiao Sheng, what do you think of the food in this restaurant? Are they to your taste?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was full of Xiao Nong just now, and he didn''t pay any attention to the dishes. When he heard Pei Hong''s question, he nodded hesitantly: "It''s good."


    Pei Hong did not ask any further questions about Zhong Yansheng''s sudden disappearance. Hearing this, he smiled and said**, "It''s good that it suits your taste. I''ll pack some for you when I go to the palace next time."**


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that he still remembered all this. He was stunned for a moment, and felt both apologetic and grateful in his heart: "Thank you, Your Highness Prince Jing."


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing was such a nice person, he specially brought him out to relax, but he ended up secretly running off to hang out with Xiao Nong.


    Hearing his unfamiliar name, Pei Hong pretended to sigh sadly and said resentfully: "When will you be willing to call brother King Jing, Xiao Sheng?"


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly paused, his eyes drawn to someone not far away: "Who is that?"


    Not far away, a familiar figure followed two people into another restaurant opposite. The figure flashed by, but Zhong Yansheng still recognized it.


    Pei Hong followed his line of sight and looked over: "Hmm? What? Did you see someone you know? Do you want me to take you over to see him?"


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated and said, "Your Highness Prince Jing, I think I saw Zhong Sidu just now."


    Why did Zhong Sidu come to the restaurant? He used to study and practice calligraphy at home, and he strongly disapproved of wasting time, so he looked down on Xiao Wenlan.


    Apart from Mr. Zhou, Zhong Yansheng had never met anyone who loved reading so much.


    "Oh? The son of the Marquis of Huai''an." Pei Hong didn''t care much**. "Now that he is very famous, many people want to make friends with him."**


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it and still didn''t go over to find Zhong Sidu.


    He had already brought enough trouble to the Marquis'' Mansion, and Zhong Sidu had also suffered a lot because of him as he was stranded outside.


    If the old emperor noticed that he was getting close to the Zhong family, he would definitely do something to punish him.


    However, he has asked Xiao Nong to send someone to look after the Marquis'' Mansion. With Xiao Nong looking after it, nothing should go wrong.


    The two of them got on the carriage. Zhong Yansheng remembered that a young man had mentioned "Your Majesty''s old illness" at the banquet just now, so he pretended to be curious and asked, "Your Highness Prince Jing, does Your Majesty have any old illness?"


    Pei Hong temporarily gave up on asking him to call brother King Jing. Hearing this, he thought for a moment and said, "This question really stumps me. In fact, everyone knows that His Majesty has an old problem, but no one knows what it is."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°Oh?¡±


    Pei Hong lowered his voice and pretended to be mysterious: "Every time His Majesty takes medicine, the people in Yangxin Palace will be cleared out."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded thoughtfully.


    Pei Hong watched him thinking with his black eyelashes drooping, not noticing that his clothes were still a little messy, and his round collar was turned up a little, revealing a faint red mark on the side of his neck.


    Like someone was possessively rubbing and sucking on it with his lips repeatedly, leaving traces.


    Very eye-catching. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pei Hong didn''t know what he felt. He stared at his neck for a long time before reminding him, "Xiao Sheng."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him blankly, his black eyes were clear and pure, and it was easy to soften one''s heart when meeting such eyes.


    "¡­The collar is crooked."


    Zhong Yansheng quickly straightened his collar and secretly glanced at Pei Hong''s expression. Seeing that there was no strange expression on his face, he felt relieved.


    It seems that nothing was found.


    He had been spoiled since he was a child, and his skin was delicate and tender. A bump would easily leave bruises, which would take a long time to disappear. But Xiao Nong was very mean. After discovering this, he liked to leave marks on him even more, and every time he would bite from his neck to his toes.


    These marks were left on the ship, and are much lighter now. They were much more dense before.


    Fortunately, no one was discovered.


    Pei Hong sighed silently and reminded casually: "Why is the belt crooked? Did it hit you when you were sleeping?"


    Zhong Yansheng adjusted his belt with a blushing face.


    It was noon when he returned to the palace.


    Zhong Yansheng originally thought that Pei Hong would send him to the palace gate and leave, but he didn''t expect Pei Hong to send him to the end and even accompany him into the palace.


    As soon as they arrived near the Hall of Mental Cultivation, the two were invited to go there to meet the old emperor.


    The two men met the old emperor in the bedroom. Today the old emperor looked even worse, like a shriveled dead tree, with sunken eye sockets. If it weren''t for his eyeballs still moving, he would have looked like a dead corpse.


    The old emperor is always in this state. Sometimes he is very energetic, and sometimes he becomes lifeless again, which is very creepy.


    No one knew what kind of soul-soothing incense was lit in the bedroom, it was so sweet and sticky that Zhong Yansheng felt uncomfortable every time he came. Being stared at by the old emperor made his back crawl. "...Greetings, Your Majesty."


    The old emperor coughed a few times in a dull voice, and said in a hoarse voice: "Little Eleven, I heard that you disappeared in the restaurant just now?"


    Zhong Yansheng brought Huo Shuang and others with him when he went out. Huo Shuang also brought his own people, but he didn''t expect that the old emperor''s sight was also in the restaurant.


    If it''s not the one next to him, then it must be the one next to Pei Hong.


    Is even Pei Hong being monitored?


    Zhong Yansheng felt nauseous and was about to reply when Pei Hong spoke before him, revealing a bit of shame on his face: "Father, my eleventh brother has been overworked recently because of Concubine Zhuang''s affairs. He was in a trance and went to the wrong room and took a break. It''s also my fault that I was anxious and only wanted to take my eleventh brother out to relax, so I didn''t notice that he was unwell."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect Pei Hong to speak for him. Pei Hong''s words were more credible than those coming from his own mouth. The old emperor listened, and his gaze fell on Zhong Yansheng''s face again.


    He didn''t eat or sleep well in the palace, and his complexion indeed looked much more haggard than when he was being carefully cared for by Xiao Nong''s side.


    When he looked closely, he couldn''t help but notice more.


    Zhong Yansheng was also wearing a white dress with gold edges today. The boy had grown a lot taller, and in the dimly-lit bedroom, the remaining childishness on his face was hidden.


    Noticing his gaze, Zhong Yansheng looked over calmly, and in a trance, he seemed...


    The old emperor''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly started coughing violently.


    Tian Xi quickly stepped forward and gently stroked the old emperor''s back, hoping to make him feel more comfortable and then served him medicinal tea, but the old emperor coughed more and more severely, as if he was going to vomit out his lungs, which frightened Zhong Yansheng and Pei Hong.


    Seeing that the old emperor was almost out of breath from coughing, Tian Xi said in a serious tone, "Your Highnesses, His Majesty needs to take medicine. You two should leave first."


    Zhong Yansheng and Pei Hong looked at each other and walked out together.


    Isn''t the medicinal tea that the old emperor usually drinks medicine? In the past, every time he drank the medicinal tea, the old emperor would feel sleepy after a while and send everyone away.


    Could it be that the medicine actually refers to something else, and the old emperor doesn¡¯t want people to see it?


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart was pounding, and he wanted to look back, but he was surrounded by the old emperor''s palace servants and guards.


    This opportunity is rare. The old emperor is coughing like that, and he definitely doesn''t have the time to take care of them. If I don''t look at it now, I don''t know when I will have the chance next time.


    In a state of panic, Zhong Yansheng silently apologized in his heart and stepped forward decisively.


    Pei Hong tripped and fell to the ground face first, and Zhong Yansheng was startled when he heard him shout**, "Your Highness Prince Jing!"**


    Pei Hong was shocked and looked at Zhong Yansheng in disbelief. He gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to call out his name, but restrained himself from doing so.


    The eyes of the palace maids around were numb, and the faces of the guards were also indifferent, as if they did not see that King Jing fell, and no one came to help him.


    Zhong Yansheng quickly squatted down and reached out to help Pei Hong: "Your Highness, Prince Jing, you should be more careful. You are disrespectful in front of the emperor."


    Pei Hong: ¡°¡­¡±


    The moment he squatted down, Zhong Yansheng''s eyes quickly swept towards the bed behind him.


    The old emperor was still coughing heavily, with blood foam coming out of his mouth. Tian Xi was busy taking care of the old emperor and had no time to care about what they were doing. He skillfully opened the secret compartment beside the bed and took out a medicine bottle from it with swift movements. He carefully poured out a pill and put it to the old emperor''s lips: "Your Majesty, it''s time to use the medicine."


    Zhong Yansheng sensitively smelled that the sweet fragrance in the room seemed to be getting stronger.


    The old emperor also smelled the strong smell, opened his gray eyes, and let Tian Xi stuff the pill into his mouth.


    he couldn¡¯t see any more than that.


    Zhong Yansheng risked a glance, lowered his eyes, and helped Pei Hong up.


    No one knew what kind of pills Tian Xi fed the old emperor, but it took effect incredibly quickly. When the two of them stepped out of the threshold, the coughing behind them that was so violent that it made one''s throat sore had stopped.


    Zhong Yansheng felt strange. He followed Pei Hong who didn''t say a word and left Yangxin Palace. When he returned to Minghui Palace, he heard a faint sigh from beside him: "Xiao Sheng."


    Zhong Yansheng immediately lowered his head in shame: "I''m sorry, Your Highness Prince Jing."


    Pei Hong was tripped by him suddenly and fell hard. He even limped a little. He touched the painful corner of his mouth depressedly**: "My teeth were almost knocked out. Xiao Sheng, next time before you trip me, can you remind me first so that I can be prepared."**


    Pei Hong had a very good temper, so no one scolded him.


    Instead of being blamed by Pei Hong, Zhong Yansheng felt even more ashamed: "I''m really sorry, I... was careless."


    Pei Hong said sincerely: "Then you are really too careless."


    Zhong Yansheng shrank his neck, not knowing how to explain.


    The opportunity just now was really rare, and he, he was too anxious.


    If Xiao Nong was next to him, he would trip Xiao Nong without hesitation. He really didn''t mean to trip Pei Hong.


    Pei Hong was just helped by him to slowly get up from the ground. He was the person closest to him, with an inexplicable smile in his eyes: "Have you seen the medicine His Majesty used?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he opened his eyes wide without saying a word.


    "I heard that it was a tribute ¡®medicine¡¯ from Siam last year. I don''t know what it is exactly, but it looks very effective. Prince De is still looking for medicine for Your Majesty everywhere, but in vain."


    Pei Hong''s tone was ambiguous: "If Xiao Sheng wants to know what it is, he may have to ask someone who knows more about the foreign vassal states."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that Pei Hong seemed to have discovered something, but also seemed not to have discovered it. He was worried: "Your Highness Prince Jing..."


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You said I''m a good person."


    Pei Hong''s mouth was blue from the fall, and his smile was not as carefree as before. He hissed and touched his mouth again: "Xiao Sheng, do you have any medicine in the palace?"


    Seeing that he had taken the initiative to reveal the secret, Zhong Yansheng was very active. He ran into the room, took out the ointment Xiao Nong had given him from the gauze curtain, and ran back, as brisk as a little bird, offering a treasure: "This is very useful!"


    Pei Hong joked: "Just hand it to me, why don''t you help me apply the medicine?"


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it, turned around and called out, "Feng Ji, go get a clean brush."


    Pei Hong paused: "Okay, just kidding, I''ll do it myself."


    Pei Hong''s mentality and temper were quite good. After applying the medicine, he saw Zhong Yansheng still looking at him eagerly, looking extremely guilty, so he knocked him on the head with a fan: "Okay, we are even now, don''t look at me like that. I should go back to the restaurant. It''s not good to leave the guests for too long."


    Zhong Yansheng said honestly: "Thank you, Your Highness Prince Jing."


    Pei Hong shook his head: "I''m leaving, no need to see me off."


    The old emperor should be asleep by now. The Yangxin Palace is in its most tightly guarded state, so the Minghui Palace can relax a bit.


    Zhong Yansheng thought of the pill with a strange fragrance. He returned to the study and quickly wrote down the shape, color and smell of the pill. He folded it and called Huo Shuang in: "Huo Shuang, take this letter to Prince Ding''s mansion."


    With Huo Shuang, Wei Ling and others secretly cooperating with Xiao Nong, the obstacles were not as great as before, and the speed of information transmission was much faster. In the afternoon, Zhong Yansheng received a reply from Xiao Nong.


    It is most likely Wuxiang Pills.


    There was also a detailed letter about Wuxiang Pills tucked underneath.


    Zhong Yansheng opened it and read it carefully, then he understood why Tian Xi was so eager to give the old emperor this medicine when he was coughing so badly.


    This thing is as valuable as gold and extremely precious. It has the effect of calming the nerves, relieving pain and relieving cough. After eating it, your whole body will feel light and your health and complexion will be restored.


    It looks like a miracle drug, but it is actually not a good thing. Once you use it, you will become addicted, and it is extremely difficult to quit. Using it for a long time will make people thinner and more tired.


    If no medication is used, one will feel as if ants are crawling all over the body, and will be in a trance and have hallucinations in extreme pain.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about the old emperor¡¯s usual state and felt that it was very similar to the late emperor¡¯s usual state, so he continued to read on.


    The last emperor of the previous dynasty was a man who had been eating black incense for a long time. He was in a daze all day and did not attend court. He indulged in pleasure in the harem and was extremely licentious, which led to riots among the people. This gave the ancestors of the Pei family the opportunity to rise up in rebellion.


    At that time, Wuxiang Pills were still called Fushou Paste. Taizu had witnessed the horror of this thing and hated and feared it, so he established ancestral precepts to prohibit the appearance of this thing in the palace. Unexpectedly, after only a few generations, the vassal state changed the name and offered it to the emperor, and the old emperor was still taking it in secret.


    Zhong Yansheng walked around the room holding the note and the newspaper.


    Wuxiang Pills, Prince Kangwen.


    These are the old emperor¡¯s weaknesses.


    An idea came to his mind. He folded up Xiao Nong''s small note and put it into the sachet. He then burned the letter and called Huo Shuang in. "Huo Shuang, contact Wei Ling and ask him to find someone to make a replica of the pill and send it in."


    Wei Ling and his men followed him into the capital, but their identities were special and secretive, and everyone in the palace was under the old emperor''s attention, so for the time being they just waited outside the palace and served Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng described the shape and smell, and Huo Shuang did not ask any more questions. He just responded and went out to pass on the message.


    In order to confirm the old emperor''s condition, Zhong Yansheng thought for a while, asked someone to boil a cup of medicine, and personally brought it to him, saying, "Feng Ji, accompany me to deliver the medicine to the Yangxin Palace."


    Unexpectedly, when he went out and reached the outside of the Yangxin Palace, he ran into Prince De who also came to deliver medicine.


    Prince De had just been inexplicably demoted by the old emperor a few days ago. In order to win the old emperor''s favor, he heard that the emperor''s cough had recurred, so he rushed into the palace to show his courtesy. When he saw Zhong Yansheng, his face suddenly changed, and he snorted coldly: "Why are you here too?"


    Zhong Yansheng was puzzled: "You can come, but I can''t?"


    Prince De looked at his face strangely and said, "Ha, you still don''t know what you are, do you?"


    Xiao Nong spent most of his childhood in Mobei. When he returned to Beijing, it had been two years since the palace coup. Pei Hong was also sent out of the palace when he was young, so he had never seen the former crown prince.


    But Prince De must have seen it.


    Zhong Yansheng already understood why Prince De and Prince An looked at him with such subtle eyes.


    However, Prince De should not know his true identity, otherwise his attitude would be mostly terrified. He probably did not expect his father to be so perverted. He probably thought that he was brought into the palace only because he looked similar to the former crown prince.


    Zhong Yansheng pretended not to hear what Prince De said. Now the old emperor seemed to be still asleep, and both of them were stopped outside. After Prince De finished mocking Zhong Yansheng, he saw Tian Xi coming out of the house, and his expression immediately changed, turning into that of a filial son: "How is Father''s health? I''ll have someone boil some medicine and send it to you!"


    Tian Xi smiled and nodded to Zhong Yansheng, and his attitude towards King De became much calmer: "His Majesty has just woken up, let me take the two princes into the house to talk."


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and followed Tian Xi into the bedroom. After entering the room, the sweet fragrance in the room was covered up by another strong smell of medicine. The old emperor was leaning against the head of the bed. Compared with his previous look with one foot half in the coffin, he seemed to be reborn. His complexion was rosier and he no longer coughed.


    Seeing the old emperor like this, Zhong Yansheng was almost immediately certain in his heart.


    Judging from this, what the old emperor used must be the Wuxiang Pills mentioned in Xiao Nong''s letter.


    And it''s become an addiction.


    NOTE: Wuxiang Pills and Fushou Paste are opium.

 Ch. 75 - Xiao Nong: Im not here to do this

    Before, Zhong Yansheng deliberately tripped Pei Hong. While helping Pei Hong, who had fallen heavily, to get up, he glanced at the secret compartment where the Wuxiang Pills were stored.


    It is right at the old emperor''s fingertips, the most dangerous yet the safest place, presumably for easy access at any time.


    Prince De obviously didn''t know the inside story of the old emperor taking Wuxiang Pills. When he saw the old emperor, he signaled the people behind him to bring the medicine up, tears welling up in his eyes: "Father, how are you? Are you feeling better? I have visited famous doctors from all over the country and tried the medicine on myself. I asked someone to boil and drink this medicine. Father, why don''t you try it? Your body is precious, there must be no mistakes!"


    The old emperor was in much better spirits. Seeing that the two had brought medicine, he raised his hand to signal Tian Xi to put the medicine aside, patted Prince De''s hand, and his face looked particularly kind: "I am much better. Old Five and Little Eleven are so thoughtful."


    It had been a long time since he had seen the old emperor so kind and cheerful, and Prince De felt much better.


    Before Zhong Yansheng entered the palace, the old emperor was so good to him. After Zhong Yansheng entered the palace, he seemed to always be unlucky, as if the ghost of the dead prince was still lingering around.


    He seized the opportunity and approached the old emperor to ask about his well-being.


    The old emperor initially answered a few questions patiently, but as he saw that he was repeating the same thing over and over again, he gradually became impatient and answered a few more times perfunctorily.


    Prince De hadn''t noticed the old emperor''s tone was wrong. After greeting the old emperor, he eagerly talked about his family''s affairs: "Father, do you want to see the little grandson? The little prince heard that you have been in poor health recently and has been asking to come and see you."


    He was referring to the eldest son of Prince De, one of the old emperor''s grandchildren.


    When mentioning Prince De, the old emperor''s eyes dimmed, and he suddenly looked at Zhong Yansheng, not knowing what he was thinking of.


    Prince De was still nagging, and unknowingly revealed his purpose: "The Little Prince has reached the age of engagement, and I dare to ask the Emperor to arrange a marriage for him. I think the granddaughter of the Prime Minister is not bad..."


    "The granddaughter of the Prime Minister is only seven years old!"


    The old emperor interrupted Prince De impatiently and turned around and called, "Little Eleven."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to look at the secret compartment at the head of the bed. His thick eyelashes covered his eyes, hiding the emotions in his eyes: "Your Majesty."


    The bedroom was always dim, so it was easy to mistake people. But now the curtains were drawn everywhere, and even candles were lit during the day, making the room exceptionally bright. The light outlined Zhong Yansheng''s quiet profile, handsome and gentle.


    Looking at that innocent face, the old emperor breathed a sigh of relief and said to him, "Come here, let me take a closer look. I was not in good spirits the past two days and I haven''t had a good look at you."


    Zhong Yansheng obediently walked to the bedside. In order to avoid the old emperor holding his hand and talking to him again, he lowered his brows, as if he was very afraid of Prince De. He deliberately put his hands into his sleeves, looking timid.


    No pull.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was afraid of him, Prince De''s eyes showed a hint of satisfaction and pride.


    A few days ago, Prince De was very angry in his mansion when he learned that Zhong Yansheng came back alive. Finally, after being comforted by his staff, he came to a conclusion: How could this impostor, who looks so weak and stupid, really risk his life to enter the bandits'' lair?


    he must have relied on his pretty face to beg Prince Ding for help in suppressing the bandits.


    When his elder brother, the crown prince who died early, was still alive, he was like a god descending from heaven, so brilliant that no one could match him. If he had not been driven crazy and had not forced the emperor to abdicate, the throne would not have been his.


    To be honest, Prince De was still quite in awe of his brother the Crown Prince, with whom he had little contact.


    But it¡¯s been almost nineteen years, so it feels so long ago.


    No matter who this fake guy looks like, don''t you still have to be timid in front of him?


    The old emperor originally wanted to hold Zhong Yansheng''s hand to talk, but seeing that he didn''t stretch out his hand, he couldn''t reach into his sleeve to pull it out, which was a bit inappropriate.


    The old man regretfully gave up the way of holding hands and talking. He looked at the slender young man beside the bed and said with a smile: "Young people grow up fast. I remember when I first found you, you were still very short, but now you have grown taller. After the New Year, you will be nineteen, right?"


    Zhong Yansheng responded obediently: "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Nineteen years old, not too young."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t quite understand what he was saying and blinked.


    "Look at your fifth brother. When he was nineteen, his child was born."


    The old emperor patted Prince De on the shoulder, with a kind and gentle manner, like an old father talking about family matters: "I know you are young, does Little Eleven have a crush on someone?"


    Wasn''t Prince De secretly asking the old emperor to grant his son a marriage? Why did the topic turn to him?


    Zhong Yansheng''s scalp felt slightly tingling.


    When his father was nineteen years old, he refused to get married and chose his mother. Was the old emperor inspired by Prince De''s mention of the crown prince''s marriage and wanted to test him?


    As expected, the old emperor continued, "If there is, tell me and I will make the decision for you."


    When Prince De saw that the old emperor did not care about his son''s marriage but instead cared about Zhong Yansheng, he curled his lips in dissatisfaction.


    You still have the nerve to pout!


    You set fire to me!


    Zhong Yansheng felt desperate and wanted to punch him. His fists in his sleeves were stiff, and his throat was slightly choked. "Your son... I don''t have the intention to do so for the time being."


    "How can this be possible?" The old emperor looked disapproving. "A man should first get married and then start a career. I am old, and I am afraid I will not see the day when you get married and start a career."


    Prince De couldn''t help but interrupt: "Father, the prince''s marriage..."


    The old emperor interrupted him with a smile: "Old Fifth, ask Princess De to see if there are any girls of the right age in the capital. Little Eleven should also prepare to choose a partner."


    Prince De was extremely depressed, and replied with a frustrated look on his face: "I understand."


    They were talking at the same time, and Zhong Yansheng had no chance to interrupt and refuse. Cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Choosing partner?


    If Xiao Nong heard this news, he would lead his men into the palace in the middle of the night!


    The old emperor seemed to speak gently, but his attitude was tough, leaving no room for negotiation. Zhong Yansheng tried to interrupt and refused twice, but was rejected by the old emperor with a light touch. Anxiety gradually rose in his heart.


    The things on him and Xiao Nong are all leverage held by the old emperor, so they must not be impulsive.


    Zhong Yansheng no longer wanted to stay in this bedroom where the smell of medicine made him dizzy. After failing to refuse, he wanted to go back to Minghui Palace first to give Xiao Nong a message to prevent him from causing trouble.


    But the old emperor, after taking Wuxiang Pills, felt light-hearted both physically and mentally. He kept Zhong Yansheng and Prince De chatting with them energetically for the whole afternoon. He even invited them to stay for dinner. During the meal, he continued to instruct Prince De to ask Princess De to help him select a noble lady of the right age.


    Prince De forced a smile and agreed. After finishing his meal, he left the Palace of Tranquil Longevity with an awkward look on his face.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to follow him, but the old emperor stopped him and said, "Little Eleven, follow me to the study."


    Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to turn around and follow the old emperor to the study.


    When the old emperor was in good health, he could read the memorials. When he was not in good health, all matters would be handed over to the cabinet and several princes for consultation and handling, and the processed memorials would be sent to him.


    Flipping open a memorial, the old emperor sighed, "My eyes are dim, and I can''t see clearly. Little Eleven, read it to me."


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips, not daring to reveal his inner anxiety. He took the memorial, took a look at it, and his eyelids twitched.


    It was a memorial from the Censorate impeaching Xiao Nong.


    It is nothing new that the censor impeached Xiao Nong.


    Ever since Xiao Nong became famous at a young age, the number of memorials submitted to the Censorate against him began to increase. Especially since last year, Xiao Nong had returned to Beijing frequently. His style of doing things was unruly, domineering and eccentric, so the number of memorials impeaching Xiao Nong immediately increased several times, but they were suppressed by the old emperor every time.


    The more the old emperor put pressure on him, the censors felt that the old emperor was shielding Xiao Nong, and they impeached him more vigorously.


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at the contents above, feeling a little angry, and read out in a low voice all the contents of the memorial.


    The memorial criticized Xiao Nong for refusing to hand over military power and having evil ambitions.


    The old emperor closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. After Zhong Yansheng finished reading, he opened his eyes, his eye sockets sunken, staring at Zhong Yansheng: "Read the next one."


    Zhong Yansheng opened the next memorial, which was still impeaching Xiao Nong.


    His fingers paused, and a strange feeling surged in his heart.


    Is it such a coincidence? Or did the old emperor do it on purpose?


    He recited in a low voice again: "I have seen that Prince Ding, Xiao Nong, has abused his power and become arrogant and domineering. He has finally become a traitor. He is a great threat to the country and is hated by both humans and gods. I am terrified day and night. I beg Your Majesty to eliminate this traitor as soon as possible..."


    so funny.


    If his brother hadn''t been guarding the border, the barbarians would have already reached the capital city. How could this group of people just sit there and write this kind of stuff, criticizing Xiao Nong?


    "Little Eleven." The old emperor smiled slightly and suddenly said, "Do you think these impeachment memorials are right or wrong?"


    Zhong Yansheng was shocked and tried his best to hide the anger in his eyes. Even if he was pretending, he didn''t want to conform to the words in the memorial, but he couldn''t reveal his true thoughts, so he said, "I don''t know."


    "Oh?" The old emperor found it interesting. "It''s written so clearly in the memorial, why didn''t you know about it?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked and said slowly, "Whether it is right or wrong is not up to your son, or the censors of the Censorate to decide. It is up to your Majesty to judge. If your Majesty says it is right, then it is right. If your Majesty says it is wrong, then it is wrong."


    This sentence greatly pleased the old emperor.


    The old emperor laughed out loud suddenly. His voice was old and hoarse, so his laugh didn''t sound hearty and heroic. Instead, it sounded like some kind of old crow, which was a bit creepy.


    After laughing enough, the old emperor asked, "Little Eleven, what do you think of Prince Ding?"


    After returning to the capital, Huo Shuang reported to the old emperor the "bad" relationship between Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong over the past two months.


    But it is not so easy to dispel the old man''s suspicion.


    Zhong Yansheng never dared to meet the old emperor''s eyes.


    Those eyes were not as kind as those of an ordinary old man. Under the gray pupils were shrewd calculations and a gloomy stare, like a cold and poisonous snake.


    From the first moment he saw the old emperor, he had the instinct of a small animal, feeling fear and discomfort all over.


    But now there were only him and the old emperor in the study, and Zhong Yansheng had to bite the bullet and look into the old emperor''s eyes. His dark pupils were clear and distinct, with a natural, undisguised sincerity: "I think he has a bad temper, very bad."


    Zhong Yansheng knew that with his rank, it would be very difficult to lie to the old emperor.


    So every time he had to look at the old emperor and speak, he spoke with extra sincerity.


    Anyway, Xiao Nong is a very mean person and has a bad temper.


    No other emotions could be seen in those eyes that were so clear that one could see through them.


    The old emperor smiled slowly and said, "I heard that you didn''t pay much attention to each other on your way back and forth. Did you quarrel and get bullied?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded.


    He ignored Xiao Nong during the day, so Xiao Nong would climb in through the window at night to bully him.


    "Prince Ding was young and lonely, and had no knowledge of classics. I took pity on his background and brought him to the palace to discipline him. However, when he was nine years old in Mobei, his temperament became more and more settled. He was wild and difficult to tame, and loved to be violent and aggressive. As he grew up, he became more and more unruly."


    The old emperor said leisurely: "Sooner or later, he will hurt himself."


    Zhong Yansheng listened to him evaluating Xiao Nong, and his eyelids twitched wildly when he heard the last sentence.


    What does the old emperor mean?


    Judging from the tone of his voice, could it be that he wants to do something to Xiao Nong?


    That''s right. During the trip to Baoqing Prefecture, the old emperor sent people to collude with the barbarians and wanted to kill Xiao Nong in the dark mountains. In fact, he almost succeeded. After Xiao Nong''s headache broke out, he was injured and left Zhan Rong and others behind. He hid alone in the mountains in a daze. If he had not used medicine for his wound and met an assassin again, his fate would have been really hard to predict.


    Perhaps because of his gradually failing health, the old emperor became more and more eager to take power back into his hands.


    Combined with the old emperor''s suspicion of him, Zhong Yansheng''s heart sank again.


    The old emperor must have known about Xiao Nong''s engagement with him.


    Since the old man would test him, he might also test Xiao Nong''s attitude. In the afternoon, the old emperor took advantage of Prince De''s mention of the prince''s marriage to turn the topic to him, and this might be his purpose.


    I''m afraid that by now the news that "the eleventh prince wants to propose marriage" has already spread.


    Prince De¡¯s mouth!


    When we first met, he got him into trouble, and this time he got him into trouble again. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...Xiao Nong must not react too violently.


    But Zhong Yansheng was not sure.


    Xiao Nong acts casually. If he hadn''t been so concerned about what was in his mind, he would have kicked the old emperor off long ago. But if it involved Zhong Yansheng, Xiao Nong might not have such good patience.


    He became more and more anxious to go back and tell Xiao Nong the message.


    Zhong Yansheng was anxious, but the old emperor was not. After letting Zhong Yansheng read a few memorials impeaching Xiao Nong, he flipped through other memorials and said with a smile, "Come, Little Eleven, I will teach you how to read memorials."


    It is a great honor for the emperor to personally teach the prince to read memorials. It is almost equivalent to his favor. Even Prince De does not have this treatment. If Prince De, who was just upset, knew about this, he would probably be so angry that he would throw things again.


    Tian Xi served tea silently and glanced at Zhong Yansheng''s face imperceptibly.


    The last person who received such treatment... was the late Crown Prince Pei Xi.


    The old emperor gave him such an "honor" that Zhong Yansheng couldn''t even refuse.


    If he refused, he would seem ungrateful.


    The memorials on the desk were piled up like a small mountain. All of them had been approved by the Cabinet and Xiao Nong, and some of them even had Xiao Nong''s comments.


    Seeing those familiar handwriting, Zhong Yansheng felt mixed emotions, not knowing whether he felt more at ease or more worried.


    As it grew darker, Zhong Yansheng saw that the old emperor was gradually showing signs of fatigue, and thought that the old emperor was finally going to let him go.


    Who would have thought that the old emperor put down the memorial and suddenly said, "Little Eleven and I have been separated for many years, and I really can''t bear to part. There is a small bed in the room, and someone lived there before. Tonight, Little Eleven will stay in that room and accompany me to rest in the Yangxin Palace."


    Zhong Yansheng almost jumped up to object, but he suppressed the impulse and responded reluctantly. His fingers were clenched so hard in his sleeves that they hurt. He turned around and called for someone, "Feng Ji, go back to Minghui Palace and get me some clothes to change into tomorrow."


    It would be fine to let Feng Ji go back and pass on the message.


    Feng Ji had been waiting outside the study for the whole afternoon. When he heard Zhong Yansheng''s voice, he guessed what he meant. He sighed, but before he turned around, the old emperor said, "Don''t bother. The palace has prepared everything."


    Are they going to lock both him and Feng Ji up in the Yangxin Palace?


    Even Feng Ji couldn''t leave. Zhong Yansheng forced himself to suppress his uneasiness and took a deep breath: "...Yes, thank you, Your Majesty."


    After being delayed again and again, he was certain that the old emperor did it on purpose.


    Xiao Nong had told him before that he had sent people to investigate his identity, but the old emperor noticed it and erased all clues in advance.


    Now it seems that even if all the clues were erased, the old emperor still suspected that Xiao Nong would know Zhong Yansheng''s identity and wanted to see Xiao Nong''s reaction.


    It''s already this late, and I don''t know if Xiao Nong has heard the news.


    Zhong Yansheng was feeling panic-stricken. He and Feng Ji were imprisoned in the Yangxin Palace, and he had no chance to pass on any message. After taking a bath, he went into the room and sat on the small bed inside, staring blankly for a while, his heart in turmoil.


    At this time, Tian Xi brought people into the side room and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this side room has not been occupied for many years. I am afraid that your Majesty will not be used to sleeping in it, so I asked someone to make the bed softer."


    Seeing Tian Xi, Zhong Yansheng blinked slowly, stood up without saying a word and had the bed changed. Several palace servants quickly changed the bed, and Tian Xi raised his hand to signal them to leave. He came over and poured a cup of hot tea for Zhong Yansheng: "Your Majesty asked the little prince to stay in the Yangxin Palace because he cared about the little prince. If you are not used to anything in the Yangxin Palace, please let me know."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes moved, and his gaze fell on him: "Eunuch Tian Xi, I have something to ask you."


    Tian Xi: "...I have to go back and help His Majesty drink his medicine and go to bed, so I will leave first."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t let him go. He took two quick steps and grabbed Tian Xi, who was about to run away, and asked in a low voice: "Who lived in this side room originally?"


    "Oh, little prince." Tian Xi was very troubled by his questions. he didn''t know why the questions of the innocent little prince were so hot. he was helpless and said, "Please let this old servant go."


    Seeing his reaction, Zhong Yansheng guessed it, let go of his hand and said, "Then go ahead."


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng let him go so easily, Tian Xi''s expression froze slightly. He glanced at him and stopped smiling: "No matter who lived here before, this is the residence of His Majesty. Your Highness is favored by the Emperor, so don''t think too much. Worrying too much will hurt your health."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that Tian Xi seemed to be warning him kindly, and he said, "Eunuch Tian Xi, let me ask you another question."


    Tian Xi didn''t dare to listen to his questions. He had already prepared himself this time. Before Zhong Yansheng could reach out to grab him, he bent down and dodged. It was rare for an old eunuch in his sixties to be so agile. He ran away in a flash.


    Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to let Tian Xi go for the time being and sat back on the bed sadly.


    It was not time to burn the earth dragon yet, but the night was very cold. Feng Ji went to give Zhong Yansheng two hot water bottles and came back: "Young prince, are you going to rest?"


    Zhong Yansheng put those thoughts aside and nodded randomly.


    Go to bed early, return to Minghui Palace early tomorrow, and have someone pass the message out.


    But the next morning, Zhong Yansheng still failed to return to Minghui Palace. As soon as he got up, the old emperor sent someone to call him over to serve him medicine.


    Zhong Yansheng cursed quietly in his heart, feeling extremely disgusted. He resisted the urge to turn the bowl upside down on the old emperor''s head and served the old emperor the medicine, thinking that he would be let off. However, he was detained by the old emperor in the Yangxin Palace to read memorials for a whole day.


    Yesterday, His Majesty instructed Princess De to carefully select a noble lady of appropriate age in the capital for Zhong Yansheng, and then kept Zhong Yansheng in the Yangxin Palace to teach him and talk with him. Rumors were spreading outside, and everyone was speculating and discussing whether His Majesty had any ideas about appointing the crown prince.


    No matter what the rumors outside were, Zhong Yansheng was almost dying of anxiety.


    It was not until the third night that the old emperor started coughing again and took Wuxiang Pills to avoid Zhong Yansheng, so he waved his hand and asked Zhong Yansheng to return to Minghui Palace.


    After being trapped in the Yangxin Palace for more than two days, Zhong Yansheng and Feng Ji had no contact with the outside world and had no idea what was happening outside during these two days.


    Although it might be a little late, Zhong Yansheng was still afraid that Xiao Nong would make trouble, so he hurried back to the room. The room was pitch dark. He fumbled for a tinderbox to light a candle and called out, "Huo Shuang!"


    After shouting, Huo Shuang did not appear.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and his hands stopped moving. He shouted outside again: "Huo Shuang?"


    Huo Shuang still didn''t respond.


    Zhong Yansheng only then realized that the surroundings were unusually quiet, and there was a familiar bitter and cold breath blowing around him.


    The next moment, a familiar chest came up from behind and pulled him over fiercely. The force was so great that Zhong Yansheng staggered and fell onto his lap. He was so thin, like a little tit caught in the mouth of a vicious dog, and his whole body was overshadowed by the tall figure.


    In the dark room, the person holding him was cold all over, and asked slowly, "Who are you calling?"


    On the rooftop, Huo Shuang was glaring angrily at Zhan Rong who was trying to stop him from entering the house.


    Zhan Rong shrugged: "I''m saving your life."


    Inside the house, Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, extremely shocked: "Xiao Xianwei, are you crazy? Didn''t Uncle Wang hang himself on the beam in your study?"


    Who is Xiao Nong? How dare he sneak into the palace, and into the heart of the old emperor''s territory!


    Uncle Wang would really be so angry that he would hang himself!


    The familiar moist fragrance brushed softly across the tip of his nose. Xiao Nong lowered his head and took a deep breath: "He''s afraid that I''ll hang myself on the beam first."


    Zhong Yansheng choked.


    Xiao Nong''s face was expressionless. The hand that was pinching his waist tightened a little, and his tone was cold and hot: "I heard that the young prince is discussing marriage?"


    Zhong Yansheng turned around in his arms speechlessly and loosened his collar skillfully: "Lick it."


    After thinking for a while, he pushed aside his long black hair, revealing a thin neck as thin as ice and snow, tilted his head and asked calmly: "Do you still want to lick here?"


    The little beauty was so well-behaved and proactive that Xiao Nong was speechless. After a pause, Xiao Nong said, "I''m not here to do this."


    He held Zhong Yansheng''s narrow waist, his eyes cold and his face gloomy: "If you want to die, you might as well rebel tonight."


    It seemed that he was really mad. Zhong Yansheng sighed, buried Xiao Nong''s head in his arms, and encouraged him: "Don''t suppress your nature, lick if you want."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to lick it?" Zhong Yansheng''s breath was warm, his lips were bright red, and he tilted his head, pretending to move away.


    The moment he pulled back, a hand pressed on his neck, pushing him back irresistibly. A moment later, he felt a familiar wetness on the side of his neck.

 Ch. 76 - Zhong Yansheng: Liar...

    This mouth is the same as before, as hard as it is honest.Zhong Yansheng gently stroked Xiao Nong''s hair with relief, soothing his headache and anger that were about to explode.


    The man who was cold and angry just now was like an angry beast, but slowly he was soothed and calmed down.


    The small kisses gradually moved down from the neck. Zhong Yansheng realized that he was going in the wrong direction and quickly held him down.


    In the dark room, only the hazy moonlight came in through the window, reflecting the blurred outlines of each other. Xiao Nong buried his head deep in the crook of his neck. His breath was slightly cool, sweeping across his fragile throat, causing him to swallow unconsciously: "Are you calm, are you calm now?"


    Xiao Nong''s temples had been throbbing for the past two days. He had been having headaches and coughing up blood from time to time. When he heard the news from the palace, his headache almost flared up again. He risked his life to get to the palace, but before he could do anything, Zhong Yansheng lay down like a delicate little kitten, exposing his soft belly and letting him knead and suck it.


    The moist and hazy faint orchid fragrance soaked Xiao Nong''s tense nerves.


    The tip of his tall nose rubbed against the delicate jade-like neck of the man in his arms, as if he could smell the fragrance of his bones and blood through that thin layer of skin and flesh.


    The greed, evil desire and possessiveness towards the person in his arms were ignited almost instantly.


    Xiao Nong held him up, effortlessly lifting the thin body in his arms, and gently placed Zhong Yansheng on the table. He placed his hands on the edge of the table, holding him in his arms, and leaned forward slightly, resting his forehead against Zhong Yansheng''s. He smiled and whispered, "No."


    "Come to me again."


    Xiao Nong''s hands were still so fast that Zhong Yansheng couldn''t tell when his belt and shoes fell to the ground.


    His eyelashes blinked slightly, trapped in the familiar breath, and he didn''t know where he got the courage from, so he raised his foot and stepped between his legs.


    "Have you calmed down now?"


    Xiao Nong''s breathing paused, his deep blue eyes flashed with a faint wolf-like light, his breathing quickened and heated up, and a wet kiss fell from his brow to the corner of his eye and the tip of his nose, as if he wanted to eat him up, like a vicious dog that was getting more and more aggressive: "Yuan Yuan, step on it again."


    A deep and beautiful voice penetrated into Zhong Yansheng''s ears at a close distance. Half of his body felt soft and numb. Noticing the increasingly hot breath of the person in front of him, he dared not move. With red ears, he wanted to retract his foot, but before he could retract it, his ankle was grasped precisely.


    His ankles were thin and slender, and he could easily wrap his hand around them, forcing Zhong Yansheng''s fleeing feet to step back. His hot breath sprayed into Zhong Yansheng''s ears**: "Why are you running?"**


    Zhong Yansheng''s sole stepped on him, and he almost fainted from shame. He regretted his actions so much that he stammered, "Let go of my foot. It''s a little dark in the room. I want to... um."


    The defense that was so weak that it was almost non-existent was easily opened by Xiao Nong''s licking and kissing. Xiao Nong held his ankle with one hand and stepped on himself lightly, and with the other hand, he grabbed the back of his neck, pressed back Zhong Yansheng who was trying to escape, and kissed him fiercely and heavily.


    It was a very deep and explicit kiss, so wet that Zhong Yansheng had to open his lips to respond. His lips and tongue were being invaded and plundered, making it impossible for him to close them. His cheeks soon became sore.


    The room was like a steamer, stuffy and hot. Under the high temperature, the ends of his hair were slightly moist, his eye sockets were hot, and his mind was a mess because of Xiao Nong. He couldn''t tell whether his mouth was more sour or his feet were more tired.


    But he could hardly bear it any longer. Tears welled up in his eyes. He struggled angrily and stepped heavily on Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong paused, let out a low groan, and panted softly in his ear.


    Zhong Yansheng''s whole body stiffened, and his head was rumbling.


    He stepped on Xiao Nong...


    The shackles on the ankles had been loosened, and Xiao Nong''s hoarse and smiling voice brushed past his ears: "Thank you, young master."


    Zhong Yansheng''s face turned completely red. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he and Xiao Nong were both dressed neatly, but, but this was much more shameful than doing anything else.


    Xiao Nong hugged Zhong Yansheng, who was almost smoking with shame, and put him on the bed. He exuded a slightly satisfied and lazy feeling. The fierce aura he had previously had was completely restrained back into his bones. He pressed his fingers on his ankles and rubbed them, teasing, "Yuan Yuan, you''ve learned bad habits."


    His seduction was actually very immature, but it was very useful to Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng took a long time to calm down, and then he raised his hand and punched Xiao Nong in the chest: "Who did I learn bad things from?"


    If he wasn''t afraid of Xiao Nong''s impulsiveness, he wouldn''t have done that. He just wanted to wash his feet now.


    Xiao Nong was hit by him, and his chest was itchy again. Just rubbing Zhong Yansheng''s neck with the tip of his nose was no longer enough. People always want more. The more Zhong Yansheng tolerates him, the more greedy he becomes. He took a bite of his inner wear and kissed him. His breath was so hot that Zhong Yansheng shrank slightly: "Does it still hurt?"


    Of course Zhong Yansheng felt pain.


    Xiao Nong had been very rude to himself. After he came back, he secretly applied medicine to himself. He felt so painful and numb that he wanted to cry. His clothes rubbed against his body when he walked, sat or lay down, and he felt very strange. He blamed it all on Xiao Nong.


    But he didn''t dare to cry out in pain, and hid back**: "...It doesn''t hurt anymore."**


    Hearing his answer, Xiao Nong licked the corner of his lips: "That''s good, lick it for me again."


    Zhong Yansheng was about to cry, and immediately changed his words: "It hurts!"


    "Be good." Xiao coaxed him, "Then it won''t hurt if you lick it."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He knows it! If it hurts, lick it, and it will stop hurting. If it doesn''t hurt, lick it again.


    He was so scared that he struggled and punched Xiao Nong twice: "No licking! You can lick me if you let Taxue learn to do a backflip."


    Xiao Nong was so touched by his cuteness that he wanted to make him cry and lick his tears. He grabbed his fist, smiled, lowered his head, and kissed Zhong Yansheng''s lips moistly and tenderly.


    Zhong Yansheng immediately became obedient and well-behaved.


    He had been in the Yangxin Palace for the past two days, feeling very scared and uneasy.


    Just like Xiao Nong needs to stay by his side and smell his scent in order to calm down, he can only feel at ease when wrapped in Xiao Nong''s breath.


    It was rare for Xiao Nong to kiss so gently, but it was also more lingering and clinging than his usual fierce plundering. When their lips finally separated, Zhong Yansheng was already stunned, with an expression as if he had been kissed in a daze.


    Xiao Nong couldn''t help it, and lowered her head to peck him on the lips again, her voice low and soft: "I regret letting you return to the palace."


    News spread from the palace that the old emperor wanted to arrange a marriage for Zhong Yansheng. For the past two days, Zhong Yansheng was trapped in the Yangxin Palace and lost contact with the outside world.


    Unfortunately, the people that Huo Shuang and Zhan Rong had infiltrated were unable to get close to such a core area as the Palace of Tranquil Longevity, and they didn¡¯t even know what Zhong Yansheng¡¯s condition was.


    When he thought of this, the anger in Xiao Nong''s chest began to surge again.


    He said calmly, "Yuan Yuan, I''m going to tie you up and lock you up tonight."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and when he met those deep blue eyes with surging waves, he felt as if he was about to drown in them.


    After a while, he finally realized what Xiao Nong was saying. His eyes widened in surprise, his wet red lips moved, and he asked stupidly, "Brother, do you want to lock me up?"


    For the first time, Xiao Nong unabashedly revealed his dark thoughts in front of him. He circled his wrist and gently stroked it, his eyes dark, "Are you scared?"


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a while. Because he had been kissed for a long time, his voice was hoarse, and his tone was soft: "Then don''t tie me up with ropes. I''m afraid of pain."


    His eyes were so clear, as if he understood what Xiao Nong meant by locking him up, yet he seemed confused and understood nothing.


    But the pure attachment and trust in his eyes were very clear, and he naively believed that Xiao Nong would never hurt him.


    No one is willing to betray his trust.


    Xiao Nong looked at him for a moment, admitted defeat, and the evil spirit in his chest completely dissipated. He suppressed some crazy thoughts, and his heart was rubbed by Zhong Yansheng''s furry little head, which made it soft. He let out a breath helplessly.


    Zhong Yansheng''s head was still in his arms, and his lips, moistened and red from kissing, breathed warmly, carrying the fragrance of orchids, spraying over: "Do you still want to tie me up?"


    It''s so annoying.


    Xiao Nong''s throat was dry, and he wished he could immediately pick up the ignorant little bird and eat it up. He stood up to get the handkerchief, but he was too tall, and it was difficult for him to stand up, and his head accidentally hit a corner of the gauze curtain.


    The next moment, a bunch of things hit him on the head with a crackling sound.


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong picked up two objects that had fallen down, and when he looked down, he saw that they were the wooden carvings of little tits that he had given to Zhong Yansheng.


    There were many odds and ends of things hidden deep in the layers of the gauze curtains by Zhong Yansheng, including small wooden carvings, small sachets, small medicine bottles... The sachet was bulging. Xiao Nong guessed that every little note he wrote to Zhong Yansheng was carefully folded up by Zhong Yansheng and hidden inside.


    There are indescribable emotions swelling in my heart.


    This was the first time that Zhong Yansheng''s secret place was exposed like this. He was stunned for a long time and accused guiltily: "You are too tall."


    Xiao Nong looked at him deeply, without saying a word, and gently pushed him onto the bed.


    Zhong Yansheng fell softly on the bed without any resistance.


    "Good boy," Xiao Nong now just wanted to hold him in his mouth, his eyes were fierce, and his tone was gentle, "Will you sleep with me tonight?"


    The rustling sound of clothes rubbed against each other fell into Zhong Yansheng''s ears. He closed his eyes, his long eyelashes trembling, and grabbed his collar. After a while, he nodded with a blushing face.


    He bit his lip and whispered, "Don''t bite me."


    "No bite." Xiao Nong seemed to be easy to talk to, and he felt hurt to the bone, "Whatever you say is what it is."


    Facts have proved that Xiao Nong is still very hateful.


    The bed in Minghui Palace was very big and creaked as it shook slightly.


    Zhong Yansheng was on the verge of collapse soon.


    Near midnight, an order came from the room saying that the little prince had a nightmare and to bring hot water into the room.


    It would have been too much of a fuss to bring in a bathtub at this hour, so Zhan Rong disguised himself as a palace servant and brought in a basin of hot water and a towel. He did not even dare to look at the screen for even a second before quickly leaving.


    Xiao Nong wrung out a wet towel and wiped the sweat off Zhong Yansheng, whose eyelids were almost closed. After wiping his thin white fingers, he put them on his face and rubbed his face with them. He tilted his head and kissed him, saying softly, "Yuan Yuan, when you got off the ship that day, did you bring my gift back with you?"


    He still has the nerve to mention it!


    Zhong Yansheng weakly slapped him on the face.


    All his strength had been drained away, and he felt light and fluttery, not like being hit, but more like being touched, like a bird flapping its soft and velvety wings. Instead of hurting, it just felt itchy to the bone.


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, his pupils were dark, and his smile deepened: "Hit me again?"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    abnormal!


    Zhong Yansheng turned his head and ignored him.


    His body was messed up by Xiao Nong, and Xiao Nong didn''t really want to wipe it clean, but he knew very well how fragile the little beauty''s body was, and was worried that he would catch a cold in the cold night, so he quickly wiped him clean and wrapped him in a quilt.


    Zhong Yansheng moved uncomfortably: "...It''s not clean."


    "Wipe it off in a moment." Xiao Nong lay down and hugged him, nuzzling him with the tip of his nose. "Just for a moment."


    Zhong Yansheng was too soft-hearted. He rubbed against him like a big cat for a few times, then forgot the lesson he had just learned and nodded hesitantly: "Okay, okay."


    Very well-behaved.


    Xiao Nong hugged him and smiled slightly: "Yuan Yuan, why do you hide everything in the gauze tent?"


    Because the boxes would be turned over, there were signs of them being turned over in the drawers under the bed and in the mirror boxes.


    Only the top layer of the bed curtains where he usually hid things and the deepest layers of gauze would not be turned over.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled rapidly, and after a while he whispered, "I have no other place to hide."


    The Huai''an Marquis Mansion is no longer his home, and the imperial palace is not his home either.


    The only place he could return to was Prince Ding''s Mansion, but now he couldn''t go back.


    He lied to Xiao Wenlan. Even if Taxue couldn''t do a backflip, he would still go to Prince Ding''s Mansion.


    Xiao Nong felt so distressed that he just wanted to pile all the good things in front of him, kiss his blinking eyelashes tenderly, and wished he could hold him in his arms and take him home tonight.


    Zhong Yansheng felt itchy when he kissed him, but he didn''t hide.


    Xiao Nong took the risk to come to the palace, and he was actually... very happy.


    My restless heart finally settled down, and I wasn''t so panicky anymore.


    He looked at Xiao Nong''s handsome profile and reached out to touch his waist: "Is your injury healed?"


    Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple twitched, and he held down his hand: "Don''t touch me."


    Zhong Yansheng felt wronged: "but doesn¡¯t you also touch me?"


    "Okay." Xiao Nong took his hand away, half threatening and half warning, "You can act like a spoiled child, but don''t seduce me."


    Zhong Yansheng was wrongly accused of seducing him again. He looked at him aggrievedly for a while, then changed his position, climbed on top of Xiao Nong, using His Royal Highness Prince Ding as a human cushion, and his warm and soft breath brushed Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple.


    Xiao Nong''s whole body stiffened, and he half leaned against the head of the bed, staring at him with dark eyes.


    After a moment, without moving him, he touched his soft hair which was still somewhat moist, and lifted the quilt up again. His movements were calm, but his eyes were still not so calm.


    Zhong Yansheng just wanted to lie on him for a while, so in order to stop Xiao Nong from thinking about doing bad things, he immediately brought up another topic: "Brother, the old man ate Wuxiang Pills."


    He carefully told the story of how he had tripped Pei Hong at noon a few days ago, took a risky glance at him, and then went to the Yangxin Palace to investigate.


    Before taking the pill, the old emperor was lifeless, as if he was only breathing his last breath. After taking it, he suddenly seemed to be revived. There is no other thing except Wuxiang Pills that can have such miraculous effects.


    Zhong Yansheng continued, "I''ll ask Wei Ling to make some fake Wuxiang pills and mix them into the pills that the old man takes."


    Xiao Nong guessed what he meant when he heard the words, but he still waited patiently for him to finish before saying, "I am stationed outside the Great Wall. Some small foreign countries also like to eat this kind of food. My people know more about it. Let Wei Ling go find them."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded.


    Wuxiang Pills are quite effective in relieving cough, relieving pain and calming the nerves, but taking too much of this is tantamount to seeking death. If the old emperor took a mixture of real and fake Wuxiang Pills and found that the usual amount was ineffective, what would he do?


    Either you increase the dosage and damage your body, or you dare not eat more and become mentally confused due to addiction.


    Whatever the old emperor did, it would be beneficial to them.


    "In two days, the secret agents I have planted will be on duty at the Yangxin Palace." Xiao Nong said in a gentle voice, "Let them handle the dressing changes. Next time you are trapped in the Yangxin Palace, there will be someone to help you."


    The palace maids in the Hall of Mental Cultivation have to be replaced every three days, and the rotation speed is very fast. The old emperor has really done too many bad things, and he is afraid of ghosts knocking on his door at night, so he dare not let anyone stay around him for too long.


    After hearing what Xiao Nong said, Zhong Yansheng felt relieved. For the past two days, he and Feng Ji were trapped in the Yangxin Palace, surrounded by unfamiliar faces and unable to trust anyone. He was terrified and helpless. That feeling was really terrible.


    "I asked Zhan Rong to draw up a list and gave it to Huo Shuang. Ask him to pretend to look for those people."


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head: "What list?"


    "The old man kept Huo Shuang by his side so that he could use him to dig out your father''s other old subordinates who were scattered everywhere." Xiao Nong''s eyes flashed coldly, "I will give him a list."


    Most of the people on the list Xiao Nong brought were Zhong Yansheng''s father or people from the Xiao family who had taken advantage of the situation.


    Anyway, there is a precedent like the Huai''an Marquis Mansion, which seemed to be taking advantage of someone''s misfortune but was actually secretly protecting Zhong Yansheng. With the old emperor''s suspicious mind, when he found out that Huo Shuang was approaching someone on the list, he would kill him without hesitation.


    Xiao Nong smiled and said, "Let them fight each other for a while."


    Zhong Yansheng said sincerely: "You are so bad, Your Highness Prince Ding."


    "I''ll take that as a compliment."


    Xiao Nong said, frowning and circling his waist: "You''ve lost weight again."


    Zhong Yansheng complained: "Well, the food in the palace is too bad."


    The Ding palace is still better. The guards who are in charge of cooking in the palace will study his favorite dishes, and Wang Boxian will also cook special meals for him. Every time he follows Taxue to the kitchen, he will be fed by everyone.


    The two of them talked in a low voice for a while, and then there were two light knocks outside the window, which was Zhan Rong''s signal.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then became sad: "Are you leaving?"


    "I can stay a little longer." Xiao Nong leaned down and kissed the corner of his mouth. "Once everyone is arranged to come in, it will be much more convenient to move around the palace. Be good and don''t cry."


    Zhong Yansheng then realized that his eyes were wet. He lowered his head and groaned. After a while, he remembered something: "Brother, is Prince De the old man''s favorite prince?"


    "Why are you saying this suddenly?"


    Prince De looks very similar to the old emperor when he was young, but their personalities are very different. Prince De has a bad temper and is arrogant, with an empty head, whereas the old emperor was very low-key and tolerant when he was young. Because his background was not as good as his other brothers, he was often bullied. Life became better with the protection of Prince Kangwen.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about the interaction between the old emperor and Prince De in the Yangxin Palace that day, and said uncertainly: "I think he doesn''t like Prince De very much, but I heard that he thinks highly of Prince De and will cover for Prince De no matter how big a mistake he makes."


    Having said that, Zhong Yansheng stopped talking.


    Praising someone all the time and then letting him fall heavily, isn''t this the old emperor''s usual tactic?


    Isn''t it the same reason why he seems to be loving and pampering Prince De and him?


    Since he didn''t like his son, Prince De, why did he summon the prince to come to the capital?


    When the princes came to Beijing, they were naturally eyeing the throne. The old emperor was a person who would never give up power, so why would he allow several sons he disliked coming to Beijing?


    Xiao Nong also noticed the contradiction: "If we want to prevent the vassal kings from causing chaos, there are many other princes of the royal family besides Prince An, Prince De and Prince Jing. It is meaningless to ask these three to come back."


    Zhong Yansheng tried hard to think of a conjecture that even he himself found incredible: "There is another possibility. The son he really likes is not Prince De."


    But it¡¯s Prince An or... His Royal Highness Prince Jing.


    In the old emperor''s eyes, Xiao Nong and Prince De were both whetstones.


    Zhong Yansheng said without hesitation: "Prince An!"


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing is a very good person. He has never had any bad intentions. He also helped him cover up in front of the old emperor. In comparison, Prince An is the most suspicious.


    Prince An is usually low-key and silent, with little sense of presence. He is always bullied by Prince De. He is exactly the same as the old emperor when he was young. When the old emperor sees Prince An, he will probably think of his younger self, so it is normal for him to have high hopes for him.


    Xiao Nong hesitated for a moment and said, "I will ask someone to keep an eye on Prince An."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that everything in front of him was suddenly clear, thanks to his own cleverness. He poked Xiao Nong''s chest with his slender fingers, and asked him to praise him with bright eyes: "Brother, am I very smart?"


    Xiao Nong couldn''t help but smile: "Well, you are so smart, Yuan Yuan."


    Zhong Yansheng was a little embarrassed, secretly happy for a while, and then asked: "Brother, hasn''t Doctor Lou found out yet?"


    "There are some clues."


    Zhong Yansheng let out an "oh". He had always been worried that the thing on his body was born to restrain Xiao Nong. He was also worried that Xiao Nong liked him just because of the illusion brought about by that thing. He couldn''t help but crawl down and put his ear to Xiao Nong''s heart.


    Under the thin and tough skin, the steady heartbeat became faster and faster in his ears.


    Zhong Yansheng raised his head from his arms: "Brother, why did your heartbeat suddenly speed up?"


    "Because there''s a little bastard sticking up here."


    Xiao Nong pinched the soft flesh on his face, his eyes had turned into a dark blue**: "Didn''t you notice another change in me?"**


    Of course Zhong Yansheng noticed it. He slowly crawled out stiffly, not daring to lie on Xiao Nong: "You...you just bear with it."


    "I can''t stand it."


    Xiao Nong turned over and pressed him back under him. Fortunately, he had not wiped Zhong Yansheng clean just now, so he sank down smoothly. His voice became hoarse: "For the last time, dear."


    Xiao Nong is a big liar.


    Zhong Yansheng was about to collapse again.


    When he couldn''t stand it anymore, he would try to escape and crawl out using his hands and feet. Xiao Nong saw that he liked to crawl, so he followed him considerately. When he stopped, he asked with interest, "Why don''t you crawl anymore?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s legs were so weak that he had no strength left. His whole body was wet. He sobbed and cursed him, "Liar..."


    "Unfair, I listen to you very much." Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, held a strand of his hair in his mouth, and said with a smile, "You didn''t suppress my nature."


    Zhong Yansheng choked up.


    Xiao Nong is a bad dog. No matter how nicely he speaks, he is as cruel to others.


    He lay there for a while with his brain turning pale, his whole body soaked in hot sweat. Just when he was in a daze, his head was gently touched again. Xiao Nong''s voice contained a malicious smile: "Yuan Yuan, keep climbing."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It was four o''clock in the morning, and the night was dark. Xiao Nong let Zhong Yansheng''s body be covered with his scent, and sniffed his smell with satisfaction. Out of some dark possessiveness, he did not clean him too thoroughly. He dressed him properly, wrapped him in a quilt, and stuffed a hot water bottle into him.


    Standing in front of the bed, after stuffing Zhong Yansheng''s precious little things back into the depths of the bed curtains, Xiao Nong stared at that wet, tired and peaceful sleeping face for a while, bent down and kissed the corner of his lips, then walked away quietly, lazily climbed out of the window, ignoring Huo Shuang, whose face was extremely dark and whose eyes were spitting fire, and leisurely followed Zhan Rong away.


    Zhong Yansheng was extremely sleepy, but because he was surrounded by a familiar atmosphere, he had a rare good sleep in the palace.


    The next morning, when he woke up in a daze, he felt something cold on his leg. He reached out to touch it and bit his lips.


    Not sweat.


    Xiao coaxed him for a long time, but in the end he didn''t clean up for him.


    ¡­¡­damn thing.

 Ch. 77 - Xiao Nong: The child seemed to have gone astray a little bit

    Wei Ling acted steadily and quickly. After only three or four days, the imitation Wuxiang was delivered to the palace and then to Zhong Yansheng through Huo Shuang.Zhong Yansheng sat in the study and poured out one to take a look.


    The round dark brown honey ball fell into the snow-white palm, and a strange and sweet fragrance instantly filled the study.


    With the help of Xiao Nong''s subordinates, the shape, color and smell of these imitation Wuxiang pills were exactly the same as he remembered, especially the strong sweet smell.


    Poisoning is easy to detect, so these Wuxiang pills are not poisonous. After being prepared by the subordinates, they have some cough and analgesic effects, but that''s all.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded with satisfaction, his eyes shining. He poured the Wuxiang pills back into the bottle and murmured, "I''ll kill you with this medicine."


    The thin and frail boy sat there, as pretty and clear as holding moonlight, but the words he uttered were completely the opposite.


    Huo Shuang was heartbroken: "..."


    My little prince, what have you learned from Prince Ding?


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice anything wrong at all. He handed the medicine bottle to Huo Shuang and asked impatiently, "When can I mix the pills in?"


    Huo Shuang took it silently and said, "The secret agents that I helped Prince Ding to plant will take turns at the Yangxin Palace today and tomorrow. After these two days, we may have to wait another half a month."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Prince De was so slow and reluctant, the marriage proposal would have been a matter of urgency, and Zhong Yansheng wouldn''t have had the patience to wait for half a month: "Then let''s do it today."


    "It''s a bit difficult to go back to your Highness."


    Huo Shuang had been under the old emperor''s nose for many years. He was a serious person and never did anything risky. He explained the situation.


    The rotation of the Yangxin Palace was randomly drawn, and this time only a secret agent was drawn. As autumn came and the weather was cold, the old emperor was feeling increasingly unwell and spent most of his time in his bedroom.


    Even if he was not in the bedroom, there were strict guards outside the bedroom, and it would be difficult to succeed by one person alone.


    So the old emperor had to be led out first, and then someone had to attract the guards'' attention.


    The latter is easy to deal with, as Huo Shuang can send someone to assist, but the former is not so easy to do. These past few days, the old emperor has not moved out of his bedroom.


    If the old emperor doesn''t come out, they will have no chance at all.


    Zhong Yansheng thought seriously for a while: "Huo Shuang, did His Royal Highness Prince Ding ask Zhan Rong to give you a list two days ago?"


    Huo Shuang: "Yes, I am pretending to get close to two of them, but I have not revealed my flaws in front of the emperor yet."


    "Then you should reveal your flaws today." Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips, "...He will definitely call me over tomorrow."


    Huo Shuang was a little confused, but he still lowered his head and did as he was told.


    Based on his understanding of the old emperor''s nature, Zhong Yansheng guessed very accurately. Early the next morning, news came from the Yangxin Palace that the old emperor wanted to see Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng had made preparations last night, so he was not surprised to hear that the old emperor had summoned him. He asked Feng Ji to prepare a set of white clothes for him, checked his attire in the mirror, and then took Feng Ji with him.


    The old emperor summoned Zhong Yansheng in his study.


    When he stepped into the study, Zhong Yansheng immediately sensed that the old emperor''s gaze was filled with a strange excitement, mixed with a bit of deep disgust, perhaps because he felt familiar with him.


    It was not enough for him to personally wipe out the "Prince''s remnants" in Baoqing Prefecture. After realizing that Huo Shuang was secretly contacting the rest of the "Prince''s remnants", the old man immediately called him over impatiently.


    Zhong Yansheng could totally guess what he wanted to do.


    The old emperor always had a kind and loving face. Perhaps it was because he had taken too many Wuxiang Pills, or maybe he was able to play some of his old tricks again, but today, there was a strange distortion on his face that could not be concealed, which was completely contrary to his deliberately disguised kindness.


    When Zhong Yansheng was stared at by him, he was reminded of the paper figures of the dead that he had seen when he was a child. The figures were painted so lifelike that they were clearly smiling, yet they still had a creepy ghostly aura, staring straight at him. He felt horrified when he saw them, and was so scared that he hid in the arms of the marquis'' wife and cried. After crying, he was sick for a few days.


    Now that he was being stared at by the old emperor, the chill on his back came back. Zhong Yansheng''s scalp went numb, and he almost wanted to run away. He tried hard to suppress the fear and said, "Your Majesty."


    A few months ago, Zhong Yansheng would never have thought that he would be so courageous as to take the initiative to confront the old emperor.


    Fortunately, he is not so timid now and has been able to suppress his inner fear, although he still fails to do well and his palms can''t stop sweating.


    Father, Mother...


    He prayed silently in his heart, hoping that their spirits in heaven would protect him and make everything go well.


    The old emperor smiled and said, "Little Eleven, come and sit down next to me."


    Zhong Yansheng walked over obediently and sat down next to the old emperor''s desk, looking very well-behaved and quiet.


    The old emperor looked at him with a smile, but didn''t rush to speak. After waiting for a moment, two more people came to the study.


    When he saw Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but shake his legs slightly under his clothes. A slight feeling of excitement just passed through his heart, but after seeing the Marquis of Huai''an behind Xiao Nong, his excitement suddenly dropped again. He immediately guessed the reason why the old emperor asked them to come.


    The Xiao family had always had a close relationship with his father, and Xiao Nong was the marriage partner arranged for him by his father and the old Prince Ding.


    The Marquis of Huai¡¯an was favored by his father, but now he has been exposed in the eyes of the old emperor and is a blatant member of the prince''s party.


    He clenched his hands hidden in his sleeves and pursed his lips.


    Xiao Nong looked normal. He bowed slightly to the old emperor and sat down. Marquis Huai¡¯an who was standing behind him looked a little more haggard and tired than before. When he saw Zhong Yansheng was there, the Marquis'' expression paused for a moment.


    The old emperor seemed to appreciate this kind of drama, and the smile on his face deepened: "Ming Hu is here too, please sit down."


    Xiao Nong leaned lazily on the back of the chair, looking over with a very disobedient look, most of his eyes were on Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng noticed his bold gaze and couldn''t help but look at him. The two gazes were like swimming fish, gently touching in the air and then separated silently.


    Right in front of the old emperor, under the old emperor''s nose, Xiao Nong was quite unscrupulous. He looked whenever he wanted, and his eyes were extremely aggressive. Zhong Yansheng felt as if he was hooked by him, and lowered his head in shame.


    Xiao Xianwei...!


    Xiao Nong raised the corner of his mouth and spoke slowly: "Your Majesty called us here early in the morning, with a very happy face. Is there any good news?"


    The old emperor didn''t care about his rude attitude and clapped his hands with a smile.


    Huo Shuang dragged the two people over the threshold, his face looking unusually silent.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    The old emperor really left no one behind, everyone who had anything to do with him was brought here.


    The two people brought over by Huo Shuang were the ones on Xiao Nong''s list.


    Huo Shuang had just "secretly written two letters" and delivered them yesterday morning, but in the evening the old emperor sent someone with great malicious intent to capture the two ministers.


    Neither of these two people is a good person. One of them used to be the Chancellor of the Chancellery, and his duty was to assist the crown prince. However, he immediately sold out his master for fame and fortune after the former crown prince lost power and betrayed the former crown prince. It was also he who revealed the details of the palace coup, which caused the crown princess to be frightened and give birth prematurely, and then she bled to death in the chaotic East Palace.


    The other one had received favors from the old King Ding, but repaid the kindness with hatred. When the barbarians suddenly attacked, the old King Ding, his wife and younger brother all died in the battle after holding out for a month. When the people in the court were uneasy, this person jumped out and submitted three memorials in a row, saying that the fall of Mobei was all due to the arrogance of the Xiao family. The Xiao family was clearly not of royal blood, but was granted the title of prince of a different surname. Now that the old King Ding is dead, the Xiao family should not inherit the title.


    These two people have been living smoothly over the years and should not have been suspected. However, with the precedent of Huai''an Marquis, and the old emperor being a suspicious and vicious person, he sent people to capture these two people and bring them back to the imperial prison, where they were severely tortured.


    The methods used in the imperial prison were not something that ordinary people could endure. When the two were pulled out of their warm beds, they were still confused and had no idea what was going on. They were tortured by the Jinyiwei for a whole night, but they didn''t know what they were told. They only cried out in tears, "Your Majesty, I am innocent" and "I really didn''t know."


    After listening to the report from the Embroidered Uniform Guards, the old emperor naturally became more and more certain that they were the prince''s remnants - they had suffered so many tortures, but they were still so stubborn that they refused to reveal a single word.


    For the first twenty years of his life, the crown prince lived in a dream carefully fabricated by the old emperor. He had no idea that he was being manipulated. He wholeheartedly admired and respected his father. It was only in the last five years that he began to live out his true self.


    He lived for a short period of five years. Although the time was too short, and he did not have many people he could use, all of his subordinates were convinced and loyal to him and were willing to sacrifice their lives for him.


    This is completely different from the old emperor who relied on constant lies, intimidation and inducement to win over the hearts of the people.


    It was as if Prince Kangwen back then, even when he was seriously ill and bedridden, or even died, there were still supporters of Prince Kangwen inside and outside the court, who boldly and arrogantly scolded the new emperor for plotting against the prince and for coming to the throne in an illegitimate manner. It took many years to silence these voices.


    The old emperor was extremely unhappy and ordered Tian Xi to have the tongues of the two men cut off.


    At this moment, two people were brought up, covered with bruises. Their eyes were originally dull, but when they saw Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong, especially when they saw Zhong Yansheng''s face, their expressions became terrified, their pupils dilated instantly, but they were unable to speak.


    This reaction made the old emperor more certain of their identities, and he turned to Zhong Yansheng: "Xiao eleven, do you know the identities of these two people?"


    Zhong Yansheng knew that they were the bad guys on Xiao Nong''s list, but he really didn''t know their names, and there was undisguised confusion in his eyes.


    The old man''s eyes showed a hint of satisfaction, and he smiled and said, "They are the remnants of the traitors, lurking in the court for many years."


    Hearing this, the two people below became even more excited: "Woo! Woo woo woo!"


    They looked like they wanted to say something but couldn''t. In the old emperor''s eyes, they looked like they were eager to tell Zhong Yansheng his true identity.


    Huo Shuang tried hard to look sad.


    Xiao Nong looked at the two men struggling to survive, a hint of cold satisfaction flashed across his eyes, and he smiled without saying a word.


    Marquis Huai¡¯an frowned, looking solemn.


    ...Are there these two people?


    Everyone in the room had different thoughts. Even Tian Xi looked at Huo Shuang and Xiao Nong thoughtfully. The old emperor then asked gently, "Xiao eleven, how do you think we should deal with the traitors with evil intentions?"


    Zhong Yansheng clenched his hands tightly under his sleeves.


    As he expected, the old emperor had asked his father to personally convict everyone in his mother''s family one by one, and now it was his turn.


    This old pervert seems to particularly like this kind of drama.


    When Zhong Yansheng was "ignorant" he asked him to eliminate his father''s loyal subordinates.


    If he and Xiao Nong really had a bad relationship, if he didn''t know his own identity and didn''t notice the vicious eyes under the old emperor''s kind appearance, how would he deal with it when one day he suddenly knew his own life experience?


    It¡¯s chilling to think about it.


    Zhong Yansheng said softly: "Treason is an unforgivable crime. According to the law, the person should be put to death by slow slicing."


    His voice had the clear and vigorous voice of a young man, but also had a soft accent. He recited the laws so calmly, but to the two people below, it sounded like an evil ghost, making people feel cold down their spines.


    The faces of the two men turned terribly pale in an instant. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed frantically for mercy, whimpering but unable to make a sound. Their faces were covered with tears and blood, and they looked both pitiful and terrifying.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly: "Your Highness is so cruel."


    Only Zhong Yansheng could tell that he was teasing. Zhong Yansheng was still angry about what happened a few days ago, so he started ignoring him.


    Huai''an Hou''s heart sank. He had personally experienced that incident and was well aware of the old emperor''s methods. If these two were really the prince''s men, then the old emperor was really full of malice. When Yuan Yuan knew the truth, how would she deal with it? !


    The Marquis of Huai''an gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, whether Lord Chen and Lord Pan are traitors remains to be verified. It is better to hand them over to the Dali Temple for a thorough investigation before making any decisions. Severe punishments must not be taken lightly."


    It would have been better if the Marquis of Huai''an had not spoken, as he was a living example. Once he opened his mouth, the two people below were instantly labeled as the prince''s remnants by the old emperor.


    The old emperor said calmly, "Whether it is true or not, I have made my own decision. Xiao Eleven is right. A country cannot exist without laws. Those who commit the crime of treason should be punished according to the law. Only in this way can we deter those who have ulterior motives and ensure the stability of the country for a long time."


    Marquis Huai¡¯an looked unhappy and could not refute.


    Xiao Nong listened with a cold expression, seemingly without any interest. His slender fingers casually played with a Tian Huang stone seal tied to a red forehead band, as if he didn''t hear the sounds around him.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Still keeping it?


    The way Xiao Nong played with the Tianhuang stone seal was almost like pinching him...


    Zhong Yansheng really didn''t have the courage to look at him. In addition, the two men below were covered in blood, and the ground was covered with blood. He couldn''t stand the smell of blood, and his head was dizzy, his stomach was slightly churning, and his face was pale: "Your Majesty, I want to go out and get some fresh air."


    The old emperor looked at him and asked with concern: "Little Eleven, can''t you see blood?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded palely, and in order to satisfy the old emperor''s twisted hobby, he paused and whispered: "I don''t know why I can''t stand seeing it after returning from the mountain village."


    Hearing this, the wrinkles on the old emperor''s face deepened slightly, and he seemed to smile, and said generously: "Go outside and get some fresh air."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t even dare to look at the two people on the ground. When he passed by, the two people suddenly pounced on him and wanted to rush to Zhong Yansheng to beg him, but they were held down by the Jinyiwei behind them and failed.


    Their faces were forced to the cold ground, watching the snow-white clothes brush past them. The young man with familiar eyes and eyebrows walked briskly, without even looking at them, and walked out of the study.


    Both of them were a little dazed for a moment. After being tortured and interrogated all night, their brains finally became clear and they thought anxiously.


    No more.


    That bright, kind and benevolent Crown Prince had died eighteen years ago.


    Finally getting away from the bloody smell in the house, Zhong Yansheng let out a breath, covered his still churning stomach, and looked towards the direction of the dormitory.


    They are attracting attention here, and Xiao Nong''s secret agents should have already infiltrated by now.


    You must, you must succeed.


    He stood in the corridor, praying silently in his heart, when a voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Your Highness."


    Zhong Yansheng was frightened and turned around guiltily.


    Tian Xi followed the direction he had just looked and glanced towards the dormitory.


    When Zhong Yansheng saw Tian Xi''s actions, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat, and his heart beat as fast as a drum: "...Eunuch Tian Xi?"


    That day, the old emperor''s cough suddenly worsened, and Pei Hong suddenly fell down. When Zhong Yansheng helped him up, he secretly glanced back very carefully. At least the old emperor who was still in pain from coughing and wheezing did not notice it, and neither did the other palace servants.


    But it could not escape the eyes of Tian Xi, who had been in the palace for decades.


    Tian Xi held a cup of hot tea in his hand and handed it to Zhong Yansheng with both hands: "This servant''s tea-making skills are pretty good. Your Highness, have some tea to warm your stomach."


    Zhong Yansheng took the teacup hesitantly and did not drink it immediately. He glanced at him again and mustered up the courage to ask, "Eunuch Tian Xi, what were you looking at just now?"


    "Nothing." Tian Xi''s smile lines were deep at the corners of his eyes, and he looked very happy and amiable. "Your Highness is like a little god. My eyes are dim and I misjudged you." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked slowly.


    He had been in the palace for so long that he naturally had some understanding of Tian Xi. Although Tian Xi was an old man around the old emperor and had a high status, he was a bit of a "coward" and had never done anything to abuse his power. He was always cautious and careful and never talked much.


    Such people are used to the ups and downs in the palace and will not take sides casually, so Zhong Yansheng can understand why he won''t say anything when asked.


    Tian Xi must know Prince Kangwen and be familiar with his father. With this attitude, does it mean that he has noticed something but tacitly agreed to let him go?


    After a while, Zhong Yansheng took a sip of hot tea. On that cold autumn day, the warm tea slid down his throat and rolled into his stomach, and the uncomfortable churning feeling was much relieved. "Thank you, Eunuch Tian Xi."


    Tian Xi smiled and said, "Serving tea and water is my duty. Your Highness, there is no need to thank me."


    Zhong Yansheng felt like he had something left to say, but he couldn''t figure it out and blinked in confusion.


    Tian Xi also winked at him.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked again, and Tian Xi realized that the young prince didn''t seem to understand what he meant. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he whispered to make his meaning clearer: "As long as the young prince is willing to help and take care of my unpromising godson, I will be very grateful."


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized and nodded at him: "Don''t worry, Eunuch Tian Xi."


    Tian Xi then laughed again and turned back to the study.


    Zhong Yansheng finished drinking a cup of tea outside when the two people inside were dragged out. There were traces of blood along the way, along with Huai''an Hou and Xiao Nong.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng, Huai''an Marquis seemed to have a lot to say, but couldn''t. Zhong Yansheng guessed that Huai''an Marquis must be worried. Although there were people watching him, and it was inconvenient to speak, he took advantage of the fact that he was not under the old emperor''s eyes and quickly blinked his left eye at Huai''an Marquis, and said politely and obediently: "My Lord, let''s go fishing together again if there is a chance."


    Huai''an Marquis: "..."


    Marquis Huai¡¯an understood what he meant.


    The last time he took Zhong Yansheng to go fishing, he told Zhong Yansheng that he could trust Xiao Nong, and also vaguely revealed some reasons to Zhong Yansheng.


    It seems¡­ Yuan Yuan knows everything.


    Marquis Huai¡¯an felt extremely complicated at the moment, but now was not a good time to speak, so he just bowed calmly and retreated.


    Xiao Nong also followed slowly behind, and when he passed by Zhong Yansheng, he imitated the way Zhong Yansheng winked at Huai''an Hou and blinked at him with his left eye.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Brother, don¡¯t you know how old you are?


    It''s a strange old thing.


    He stayed outside in the cool breeze for a while and felt his stomach wasn''t so uncomfortable anymore. He turned around and went back to the study. The old emperor was still excited and looked as if he had taken Wuxiang Pills. His face was slightly flushed. He kept Zhong Yansheng in high spirits and asked him to talk more about his views on the law.


    Zhong Yansheng only suspected the Marquis of Huai''an of corruption, so he took a cursory look at the laws of Dayong and didn''t have any special insights. He gritted his teeth and talked to the old emperor for a long time. Fortunately, the old emperor didn''t really want to hear his opinions, and after listening, his interest was satisfied and his excitement gradually faded away.


    The old emperor is now old, and his emotions fluctuate greatly, so his body begins to feel tired. When the cool wind blows, he starts coughing again. After coughing a few times, not only does the cough not subside, but it becomes more serious.


    When Tian Xi saw this, he gently patted the old emperor''s back, bent down and whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s time to take the medicine."


    Zhong Yansheng knew very well what medicine he was taking.


    The old emperor''s throat was slurred, as if there was thick phlegm stuck in it. He coughed painfully for a long time, but the cough was neither going up nor down. His throat was in great pain and his breathing was rapid. After a long while, he recovered a little. He raised his hand and waved to Zhong Yansheng casually: "Little Eleven, go back. I need to rest."


    Zhong Yansheng was eager to leave as soon as possible, so he responded and took Feng Ji out of the Yangxin Palace and returned to the Minghui Palace, wanting to find Huo Shuang to question him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiao Nong, who was supposed to leave the palace, standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back, waiting in the room.


    Seeing the familiar tall and slender figure in the room, Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up, and he walked as briskly as a bird or a young swallow returning to its nest, and quickly pounced behind Xiao Nong: "Brother!"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, turned around and put his arms around him: "Are you so happy to see me?"


    Zhong Yansheng was very attached to Xiao Nong, and he hadn''t seen him for a few days. His temper came and went quickly, and he had coaxed himself halfway. He no longer cared about Xiao Nong''s last time tormenting him and not wiping his legs clean. He asked hurriedly: "Brother, have you changed the Wuxiang Pills?"


    Xiao ruffled his soft black hair and said, "Is this your first time following me to do something bad? You''re so excited."


    Zhong Yansheng looked up at him, eagerly waiting for an answer.


    Xiao Nong smiled and said, "It''s done."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes instantly sparkled. He pulled Xiao Nong to sit down, feeling nervous and excited. He asked Xiao Nong about the affairs of those small border countries against the Wuxiang, in order to make himself feel more at ease.


    Xiao Nong had been on and outside the border for many years and was knowledgeable. He could talk about the affairs of those vassal states with ease. In addition to Wuxiang Pills, he also talked about some other interesting experiences.


    After listening to this, Zhong Yansheng pondered for a while and said, "Brother, are those people outside the border also good at witchcraft?"


    Xiao Nong thought he was starting to worry about the poison on the back of his neck again, and just as he was about to open his mouth to interrupt him, he heard Zhong Yansheng ask, "Will they stab someone?"


    Xiao Nong: "Hmm... hm?"


    Originally you were talking about witchcraft, why are you suddenly asking this?


    Zhong Yansheng clenched his fists: "How about we give the old man another shot to be safe? You give him a shot, I give him a shot, you give him a shot, I give him a shot, you give him a shot..."


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong was silent for a long time, and finally realized that under his leadership, the child seemed to have gone astray a little bit.


    He only found out yesterday that Minghui Palace was where the former crown prince lived.


    Thinking of this, His Royal Highness Prince Ding suddenly felt uneasy and felt a cool breeze blowing on his back.


    Wouldn''t his nephew and father-in-law be standing next to him, pointing at his nose and scolding him, with his niece-in-law and mother-in-law?

 Ch. 78 - Zhong Yansheng: Huo Shuang is still very reliable

    Zhong Yansheng knew nothing about Xiao Nong''s situation. He held Xiao Nong''s waist and lay in his arms, happily thinking about making a doll for a while. When Xiao Nong didn''t respond for a long time, he called out in surprise, "Brother?"Xiao Nong lowered his eyes. The little beauty in his arms tilted his face up, his black hair scattered softly, framing his fair face. his hair was black, his skin was white, his lips were bright red, and from his fingertips to his hair, there was a moist and hazy orchid fragrance, like a sweet and delicate snack, tempting him to take a bite.


    Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong looked into each other''s dark eyes for a moment, then suddenly realized something and stood on tiptoe to kiss the corner of his lips.


    It turns out he wanted to act like a hooligan again.


    Soft lips came up and rubbed the corners of his lips softly. Xiao Nong resisted the urge to lick and kiss him back. After he rubbed his lips for a while without knowing how to do it, he slightly turned his head and patted Zhong Yansheng''s lower back, saying in a serious tone, "Don''t flirt with me."


    "Be good."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°?¡±


    Wasn''t it the time when Xiao Nong hooked the tip of his tongue and kissed him until his cheeks were so sore that he couldn''t close them?


    he even deliberately grabbed his waist and made him crawl on the bed crying for a long time.


    Zhong Yansheng was puzzled and suspected that Xiao Nong was making trouble again. After thinking for a while, he lowered his head to brush his hair away, took Xiao Nong''s big hand and put it on the back of his neck, and said generously: "I''ll let you lick it for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In broad daylight, the handsome boy lowered his head, revealing his neck as white as a washed lotus root, and looked like he was waiting obediently to be licked.


    Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled heavily several times, and the veins on his forehead were slightly exposed. He took a deep breath and suppressed the aggressive desire in his bones. He was a little embarrassed. He raised his fingers to push back Zhong Yansheng''s hair, lifted his chin, and licked the corner of his lips: "I won''t kiss you or lick you today."


    Zhong Yansheng asked blankly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng asked with concern: "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Xiao Nong''s blood boiled because of him, and seeing his worried look, he felt both angry and amused.


    This heartless guy, in his eyes, is he a big gangster?


    Although he is.


    Why is Xiao Nong acting weird today?


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it again and felt like he understood: "Do you want to sleep with me?"


    It''s terrible.


    Xiao Nong covered his mouth and said in a friendly tone: "Be good, let''s not talk about this."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked his eyes, his black and white eyes were full of doubt. He tilted his head, and after a while, he nodded and hummed.


    If it weren''t for the wrong timing and location, Xiao Nong would have wanted to take the person back to the palace and bite him hard.


    After much difficulty, he finally suppressed the desire boiling in his bones. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng had behaved himself, Xiao Nong let go of his hand, feeling both amused and annoyed.


    If he hadn''t known who had lived in Minghui Palace before, and if the beautiful boy had thrown himself into his arms, how could he have let go of the meat in his mouth and endured such an embarrassing situation.


    It''s all Zhan Rong''s fault. Why report all this to him?


    In the past, when the two of them were alone, Xiao Nong wanted to hold Zhong Yansheng in his arms, hug him, kiss him, sniff him, and cling to him like a big dog.


    Today, the gentleman is not used to having Zhong Yansheng.


    He was let go and took two steps back, looking Xiao Nong up and down, and finally his gaze fell between Xiao Nong''s legs.


    broken?


    Xiao Nong was sensitive to his gaze and said**, "...what are you imagining?"**


    Zhong Yansheng looked timid, innocent and harmless, but Xiao Nong knew very well that some extremely bold ideas often emerged from this little head.


    Otherwise, the kid wouldn''t have drawn a fire-avoiding picture for him as a birthday present, and even dared to ask him to cancel the engagement in bed.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t say anything, but just said "Oh" as if he had realized something.


    It''s probably broken, otherwise, with Xiao Nong''s usual temper, he would have pushed him to the bed long ago.


    Since this concerns a man''s dignity, Xiao Nong would definitely be embarrassed to tell him.


    Brother is so pitiful.


    The last time Lou Qingtang left, he said that if you have any problems, you can ask him for a prescription.


    Zhong Yansheng thought considerately, next time he would help Xiao get a prescription for aphrodisiac, secretly without telling him.


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his long eyelashes, which fluttered a few times like butterfly wings. He seemed to be thinking about something seriously and looked particularly well-behaved.


    Xiao Nong couldn''t help but rub his hair.


    It''s not appropriate to act rudely towards Zhong Yansheng on his father-in-law''s territory, but at least he can pat his head.


    Zhong Yansheng really liked being touched on the head by Xiao Nong, so he secretly rubbed his head in his palm twice. He made up his mind to write a letter to Lou Qingtang as soon as possible to help Xiao Nong regain his gangster confidence.


    Otherwise, he would feel uncomfortable.


    Xiao Nong was unaware of it, and his heart softened. After a while, he remembered that he had something else to say: "The spies have been secretly watching Prince An these days, but they haven''t noticed any unusual movements, but they have gained something from Prince De."


    Zhong Yansheng was curious: "What?"


    "Two months ago, a mysterious aide joined the throne of King De."


    "Staff?"


    In fact, it would be better to let Huo Shuang directly pass these letters to Zhong Yansheng, but Xiao Nong chose to tell Zhong Yansheng in person, with extra patience: "I only saw the letters, but not the person. Under his guidance, Pei Yong has done a good job in several matters in the court in the past two months. After the success, he has listened to this aide more and more. He has been much more obedient recently, and this is also the reason."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat: "Could this so-called staff member be Prince An''s man?"


    After all, spies have been watching, and even letters have to be delivered by someone. It is impossible for him to appear out of nowhere without being discovered. The so-called mysterious staff member is most likely a familiar face and has not been discovered.


    Xiao Nong nodded: "It''s possible."


    In the past few days, all the past information of Prince An that could be dug up has been turned upside down by the spies. This taciturn prince who is almost invisible in the court is very similar to the old emperor. He also has a humble mother''s family, is also bullied, and is also low-key.


    The spies went to Prince An''s fiefdom, and the carrier pigeon brought back a message that His Highness Prince An was very organized in governing his fiefdom, and his abilities were not as weak as they seemed.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded deeply.


    It is most likely Prince An.


    The old emperor summoned the prince to the capital, and allowed Xiao Nong to return to the capital. He treated Xiao Nong as a whetstone, and was evasive and vague in his attitude towards the heir he favored. He probably also regarded Prince De as a stepping stone for Prince An.


    Prince De''s mother''s family is also very prominent. His mother is a noble concubine. His maternal grandfather once supervised the military affairs of the Five Military Camps and served as the commander-in-chief. He is also a dangerous guy. Xiao Nong''s existence has already made the old man very unhappy. How could he be satisfied with Prince De?


    He used to flatter Prince De so much and supported everything Prince De did. He was probably just waiting for Prince De to make another huge mistake so that he could hand it over to Prince An to deal with.


    By that time... it would probably be the time when the old emperor would take action against him and Xiao Nong.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but tighten Xiao Nong''s sleeves: "Brother, do you still have a headache recently?"


    Xiao Nong paused and smiled slightly: "No."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he didn''t seem to be telling the truth, so he reached out and grabbed his slightly cold hand, and said seriously: "If you feel uncomfortable, tell me."


    Although he was afraid of pain, he didn''t mind feeding blood to Xiao Nong to drink.


    Xiao Nong saw his intention and smiled, pinching his fingers nonchalantly: "You are so young, yet you worry so much." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng quietly kicked him and looked in the direction of Yangxin Palace: "When I came here, the old man''s coughing and wheezing problem recurred. He should have taken the Wuxiang Pills by now."


    When the old emperor discovered that Wuxiang Pills were not so effective, I wonder if he would choose to take a few more pills risking his life, or just wait and see?


    Zhong Yansheng didn¡¯t like autumn in the past because it was cold and rainy. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would easily get sick and have to stay in bed for several days.


    But this autumn is really nice.


    He was not sick, but the old emperor''s old cough and asthma flared up.


    It¡¯s really Buddha¡¯s blessing.


    Just as Zhong Yansheng had guessed, after the old emperor took the Wuxiang Pills, the effect did not take place as quickly as usual.


    The old emperor was naturally aware of the harm of Wuxiang Pills, so he never took more. After taking it for a year, the efficacy of the medicine was indeed weakening, but his addiction was getting worse.


    Seeing the old emperor staring at the medicine bottle, Tian Xi groaned and whispered, "Your Majesty, Wuxiang Pills are very potent. If you use too much, your body may not be able to bear it. Your body is precious, so you must not damage it like this. Shall I call the imperial physician for you?"


    It felt like ants were crawling in his bones, his muscles and bones were aching, and the coughing and asthma were not getting much relief. Every time he coughed, it felt like his body was falling apart. It was not only physical torture, but also mentally tormenting.


    The old emperor was sweating and extremely irritable. He barely endured the urge to succumb. After a long while, he spoke in a hoarse old voice: "Summon one for me again in the evening."


    The imperial physician is different from the death squad and palace maids in the Hall of Mental Cultivation. They are not trained under one''s nose with a clear knowledge of their background.


    When the imperial doctors saw a patient, there were always seven or eight of them working together, and they would leave pulse records. If someone found out that the patient had taken Wuxiang Pills, and wrote it down and spread the news, and the imperial censors in the Censorate knew about it, they would probably go crazy.


    The censors¡¯ mouths are like knives. They dare to stab anyone and even take pride in making suggestions even when they die.


    Rumors are scary and can shake people''s hearts - just like Xiao Nong was clearly a person stationed at the border to resist foreign enemies, but if the news was slightly distorted, wouldn''t those censors be eager to impeach him every day?


    It is difficult for ordinary people to get through this, but Xiao Nong is an exception. He doesn''t care what others think of him. After years of quarreling with the censor, he has become more and more thick-skinned.


    But the old emperor was different.


    When he ascended the throne that year, that group of censors wrote a letter to the emperor on behalf of Crown Prince Kangwen, demanding a thorough investigation of his medical records. They were very noisy and dared to say anything. In their words, they just pointed at his nose and scolded him for coming to the throne illegitimately and for killing the crown prince.


    They killed batch after batch, and the more they killed, the more they couldn''t control the situation.


    The old emperor frowned, and his face twitched violently.


    If you want to make those people shut up, the matter of Wuxiang Pills must not be leaked.


    The next morning, when Zhong Yansheng woke up, he heard Feng Ji say, "Last night, His Majesty summoned the Imperial Physician. It seems that his condition has worsened. This morning, Prince De came to show his filial piety again."


    Zhong Yansheng was still feeling sleepy and uttered "oh" slowly.


    Sure enough, the old emperor was afraid of eating too much to death, so he didn''t dare to eat too much.


    After being helped by Feng Ji to wash his face and brush his teeth, Zhong Yansheng sat down at the dining table, feeling a sour feeling in his stomach.


    The food in the palace was really not to his taste.


    "Your Highness, please try it. The food in Guanglu Temple today seems to be a little different from the past."


    There are four unreliable things in the capital that are inconsistent with their names, namely "Hanlin Academy articles, Wukusi swords and guns, Guanglu Temple tea and soup, and Imperial Medical Bureau prescriptions". Guanglu Temple is especially famous for its unpalatable food.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t have much hope. He closed his eyes, thinking that as long as he could fill his stomach and not starve to death, he would be fine. He took a bite, paused, and looked down. Only then did he realize that the breakfast delivered today was very much to his liking and completely different from the previous ones.


    Very similar... very similar to what he had eaten in the Ding palace.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly remembered that he had complained to Xiao Nong a few days ago about the bad food in the palace. Xiao Nong just nodded and told him to just bear with it for a few more days.


    He thought that Xiao Nong meant to wait for some time, kill the old emperor, and then take him back to the palace to eat delicious food.


    So Xiao Nong had quietly arranged for someone to go to the Guanglu Temple to get him food?


    Zhong Yansheng felt warm in his heart. He ate a little more, which was a rare occasion. It was his first full meal after returning to the palace. He was in a good mood after eating. He sat in front of the window with his hands on his cheeks, observing the further situation in the Yangxin Palace.


    The old emperor summoned the imperial physician three times in one day, and the emperor fed four or five bowls of bitter medicine before he could barely suppress his cough and asthma.


    The old ailment of cough and asthma was suppressed, but the addiction to Wuxiang Pills became more severe than ever. The old emperor''s condition got worse instead of better. He felt listless and weak, and was often in a trance.


    After hearing about the old emperor''s condition, Prince De, Prince An and Prince Jing would often go to the palace to act as filial sons by the old emperor''s bedside.


    Zhong Yansheng also followed suit, wearing the plain colors that Prince Kangwen liked, and ran to the Yangxin Palace to join in the fun and hang out.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of taking Wuxiang Pills for a long time, but the old emperor is a little afraid of light. Even in the daytime, the curtains in the room are mostly drawn, and the bedroom is dim. Zhong Yansheng¡¯s face is especially white, and when he appears silently, he is like a lingering ghost.


    The old emperor''s pupils suddenly shrank, he shuddered, sweated profusely, and his mind was extremely tense. The moment he saw Zhong Yansheng''s face clearly, he became extremely furious: "Get out!"


    This was the first time that the old emperor took off his hypocritical face and burst into emotion towards Zhong Yansheng.


    If you take Wuxiang Pills for a long time and become addicted, you will become like this, irritable, shivering and having chills... all of them are true.


    It seems that the old emperor is in really bad condition.


    Zhong Yansheng was overjoyed in his heart, but he looked panic-stricken and aggrieved as he retreated again.


    Prince De was also very happy. A few days ago, the old emperor asked him to pick a gentle and polite girl from an aristocratic family for Zhong Yansheng. He was almost mad. Now seeing Zhong Yansheng being scolded and left, he felt that Zhong Yansheng had probably fallen out of favor. He was very happy: "Father, I have found a new prescription for you. I will send it to you tomorrow. By the way, the prince''s marriage..."


    Seeing how brainless he was, Pei Hong couldn''t help but look at him.


    Even Prince An, who was usually low-key and silent, tilted his head in surprise.


    As expected, the next moment, the old emperor''s face darkened, and he threw the scalding medicinal tea that Tian Xi handed over onto Prince De''s face, "Get lost!"


    Pei Hong couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    The old emperor looked at him coldly: "You go away too."


    Before Zhong Yansheng walked out of the Palace of Tranquil Longevity, he saw Prince De walking out of the room with a gloomy face and wet hair, followed by Pei Hong, who was fanning himself with a dashing look.


    After trying to please the old emperor in a humble manner for so many days, he never had a good face. He was also splashed with scalding hot tea in his face in front of his two brothers on whom he looked down upon, and that damn eunuch Tian Xi. Prince De felt greatly humiliated, and his face was extremely ugly. He did not even stop to provoke Zhong Yansheng, but just left with a flick of his sleeves.


    Zhong Yansheng asked curiously: "What happened?"


    Pei Hong shrugged nonchalantly: "He was courting death, I laughed along and was kicked out together."


    Zhong Yansheng thought to himself that you are really asking for death, but he still felt a little guilty about tripping Pei Hong last time, so he didn''t say anything and glanced in the direction of the bedroom: "How is His Majesty?"


    He was kicked out before he even had time to take a closer look. The old man was quite sensitive when he was sick.


    Pei Hong looked around, lowered his head in front of the guards who were staring at them, and whispered to Zhong Yansheng, "I think he''s almost got one foot in the coffin."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing really dares to say anything, even more daring than him.


    But it seems that the old emperor is in a very bad condition. He, Prince De and Prince Jing were all driven out. Who knows what he is going to say to Prince An.


    This old guy really seems to attach great importance to Prince An.


    Zhong Yansheng continued to observe the situation. The next day, he changed into whiter clothes and strolled towards the Yangxin Palace.


    Unexpectedly, he met Prince De who came to offer medicine.


    Prince De has a bad temper and is easily angered. People like him are very concerned about their reputation. Yesterday, the old emperor scolded him and threw tea at him, telling him to get out. But today, he can still be so shameless as to come back to the palace...


    Zhong Yansheng felt extremely strange. He could not think of any other reason except that it was instructed by that mysterious staff member.


    When Prince De saw Zhong Yansheng, he paused, then gave him a cold smile: "Your good days will not last long."


    In the past, Zhong Yansheng might have been a little timid, but now he just felt puzzled: "Oh."


    Then he nonchalantly passed by Prince De and stepped into the palace gate first.


    Prince De was so angry that his face turned half black in an instant, and his breath got stuck in his chest and he almost couldn''t swallow it.


    The old emperor''s condition is worse today, but it has only been two days since he last took Wuxiang Pills. Neither the old emperor nor Tian Xi dared to take the risk of using it.


    His mind became more and more dazed. Zhong Yansheng walked in, dressed in snow-white. His every move and gesture was exactly the same as the figure in his memory for a moment.


    As expected, Zhong Yansheng was kicked out as soon as he stepped into the door.


    Zhong Yansheng returned to Minghui Palace very satisfied.


    On the third day, Zhong Yansheng got up actively and went to the Yangxin Palace to visit the old emperor.


    He is more active than when he was studying. He would never get up so early even when he was studying.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the Yangxin Palace. The imperial physician had written many prescriptions and the old emperor was about to take them.


    These days, Prince De has been looking for famous doctors everywhere and has presented a bunch of prescriptions to the old emperor, but the old emperor has hardly paid any attention to them.


    Prince De was rejected many times, but he still brought his own prescriptions and medicines tirelessly, saying: "Father, I am really worried about your condition. The doctors in the palace are conservative. I have tried this medicine before. Why don''t you try the medicine prescribed by the miracle doctor I invited?"


    He was scolded in front of others for his poor medical skills. Several imperial doctors waiting nearby dared not say anything.


    When Zhong Yansheng stepped in, the old emperor no longer had the strength to raise his head. Coughing, asthma, pain, and addiction to Wuxiang Pills made the old man look increasingly emaciated. He had lost all his former dignity and lay lifeless on the bed, like a dried corpse.


    After being nagged by Prince De for so long, the old emperor finally got annoyed and said hoarsely, "Test the medicine."


    Prince De''s eyes lit up, and he immediately signaled the attendant behind him to open the medicine cup: "I will test the medicine on myself!"


    The old emperor glanced at him with his deeply drooped eyelids.


    The moment the medicine cup was opened, perhaps because he had been hanging out with Xiao Nong for too long, Zhong Yansheng also became familiar with his dog nose and sensitively smelled a familiar sweet smell.


    He hesitated and looked at the medicine cup brought by Prince De.


    The smoke curled up and seemed to be coming from the bowl of medicine.


    ¡­¡­No way?


    There is black incense in the medicine cup? !


    The old emperor also smelled it, and his cloudy eyes suddenly became clear. Prince De was completely unaware of it. He took a sip of the medicine and happily handed the medicine cup to the old emperor: "Father, please try it. This medicine has the effect of relieving pain and cough..."


    The old emperor suddenly slashed his hand, knocking over the cup of medicine, his eyes filled with extreme horror.


    Tian Xi understood instantly, his face darkened: "The medicine is poisonous! Come here - Prince De is plotting something bad, arrest him!"


    Prince De was stunned for a moment. He only reacted when the guards rushed up and grabbed him. He struggled desperately, and his voice was hoarse: "Poison? How could it be poisonous? I have tried the medicine myself... Father, father, I am innocent. How dare I poison you? The imperial doctors are here, let them check it out! Father, father, I am innocent!"


    The old emperor coughed violently, his chest rising and falling violently. He did not even glance at Prince De, and said gloomily, "Take him away."


    Zhong Yansheng watched in shock as Prince De was dragged away with his mouth covered, and slowly looked towards the cup of medicine spilled beside the bed.


    Prince De should not be so stupid as to poison the old emperor in public. What touched the old emperor''s nerves must be the black incense in the pharmacy.


    The old emperor was allergic to black incense, and Prince De added black incense to the medicine, which was simply a deliberate provocation to his majesty - regardless of whether Prince De did it intentionally or unintentionally, whether he was truly unaware or aware of it.


    There is black incense in the medicine, so it is even more impossible for the old emperor to let the imperial physician check it.


    However, Zhong Yansheng felt that even if there was no poison in the medicine, Prince De had ill intentions in giving this medicine.


    That day, Prince De was splashed with tea in public. He was furious and most likely wanted to force the old emperor to abdicate. However, with his impulsive character, he was able to endure it and came to see the old emperor as usual the next day. He must have been calmed down by the staff in the palace.


    Otherwise, he had been publicly disrespected by the old emperor, so why would he come over and be snubbed every day?


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it, and it was not difficult to guess how the aides managed to calm Prince De down - the old man won''t live for many days, so just be patient.


    King De would definitely not be able to endure that with his patience.


    The staff should take the opportunity to offer a suggestion - let the old man be put into the coffin faster.


    This prescription was most likely presented to Prince De by the so-called aide. The fact that Prince De dared to drink it proved that it was not poisonous. At most, it was in conflict with the medicine the old emperor was taking now.


    It is not clear whether the so-called aide knew that the old emperor took Wuxiang Pills.


    The specific situation is impossible to guess, but in short, Prince De was badly cheated by him.


    Zhong Yansheng watched Prince De being taken away and didn''t want to stay in the Yangxin Palace any longer. Taking advantage of the momentary chaos, several imperial doctors rushed to feel the old emperor''s pulse. Then he quietly withdrew and returned to Minghui Palace, preparing to write a letter to inform Xiao Nong of the good news.


    Even if Prince De did not poison the person, he would be proven to have done so. Considering what he had done in the past, he has almost no chance of turning the situation around.


    The old emperor took great pains to pave the way for Prince An.


    Although Xiao Nong had his own people and might have already received the news about Prince De, Zhong Yansheng still couldn''t wait to share the good news with him in person. He hurriedly wrote down what he saw and heard in the Palace of Tranquil Longevity, but suddenly remembered that he had been staring at the Palace of Tranquil Longevity these days and had forgotten about Xiao Nong''s hidden illness.


    Feeling ashamed, he also wrote a letter to Lou Qingtang. He first greeted Lou Qingtang politely and asked about the progress of investigating the poison. Finally, he very subtly mentioned Xiao Nong''s suspected impotence and asked Lou Qingtang for a prescription for an aphrodisiac.


    The meals sent by Guanglu Temple these days are very much to his taste.


    His brother loves him, and he also loves his brother!


    After writing the letters, Zhong Yansheng waited for the ink to dry, carefully sealed the two letters, called Huo Shuang over, and handed him the two letters.


    Huo Shuang had grown numb from sending messages to Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong these days, so he took the letter as if it was normal: "I understand."


    When Huo Shuang was about to step out of the door, Zhong Yansheng remembered to call him back: "The first letter is sent to the Ding palace, and the second letter is sent to Doctor Lou. Don''t make a mistake."


    Xiao Nong was so concerned about his reputation that he couldn''t let him find out that he was secretly asking Lou Qingtang about this. If he found out, he would definitely be in trouble.


    My brother...learns very quickly, and his fingers are very long, so I can torture him to death with just my fingers.


    Huo Shuang looked down at the two letters in his hand: "Yes."


    Zhong Yansheng sat back with peace of mind.


    Huo Shuang is still very reliable, more reliable than Yun Cheng in delivering letters, and can be trusted.


    NOTE: Hanlin Academy articles, Wukusi swords and guns; Guanglu Temple tea, Imperial Hospital prescriptions. ¡ª¡ªWanli Yewai Bian


    The meals at the Guanglu Temple in the Ming Dynasty were notoriously unpalatable, but the emperor had to eat them despite himself. It happened that the eunuchs had no other worldly desires, and many of them liked to delve into food. In the later period, the emperor ate the meals prepared by the eunuchs, which improved the food.

 Ch. 79 - Xiao Nong: Uncle Wang, you can release the news now

    A few days ago, Huo Shuang deliberately exposed himself in front of the old emperor, causing the old emperor to pick up two unlucky guys and drag them to be tortured to death. Now, the old emperor was acting out the drama of "suspecting that he was discovered and feeling uneasy". After an hour, he finally got rid of the people who were watching him and arrived at the place where he used to deliver secret letters.He didn¡¯t expect that the person who took over today would be Zhan Rong.


    When Huo Shuang communicated with Prince Ding''s Mansion, Zhan Rong was the middleman responsible for delivering messages.


    Although the two of them disliked each other and didn''t get along well, due to their master-master relationship, they had no choice but to work together cautiously.


    However, after successfully inserting a secret agent into the Yangxin Palace, Zhan Rong seldom came here in person.


    Huo Shuang seldom came in person to deliver letters, but today Zhong Yansheng looked very serious and came in person to deliver two letters.


    The two of them stared at each other for a while, and then Zhan Rong folded his hands and snorted in a gloomy voice: "The master asked me to go to the palace to check on the little prince''s condition. Why are you glaring at me? If you don''t want to work, don''t come here in person." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huo Shuang took out two letters with a dull face: "Give the first letter to Prince Ding, and the second letter to Doctor Lou."


    After returning, Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong wrote letters almost every day. Zhan Rong got used to it and casually said "Oh". He took the letter and looked in the direction of Minghui Palace: "How is your mood these days? Is your Highness satisfied with the cook that your Highness arranged?"


    Zhong Yansheng has been very happy these days.


    He went to the Yangxin Palace every day to watch the fun. Anyway, the old emperor was busy with his own affairs and could not take care of him.


    In addition, the food is not so bad anymore, the meals are better, and their complexions are much rosier.


    Although Huo Shuang didn''t like Zhan Rong''s personality, he didn''t even answer this: "It''s OK."


    "Tsk, what do you mean by ''OK''? You can''t even speak."


    Huo Shuang was no longer easily angered by Zhan Rong. With a cold expression, he reminded him in a serious manner: "The first letter is for Prince Ding, and the second letter is for Doctor Lou. Don''t make a mistake..."


    Having said it so many times, Zhan Rong stuffed the two letters into his arms and said, "You talk too much nonsense. I''m leaving now."


    After leaving the palace and returning to Prince Ding''s Mansion, Zhan Rong took out the two stacked letters, only to find that the envelopes were both blank.


    Just in case, to prevent someone from peeking, it¡¯s normal that there is no writing.


    But which one is for the master and which one is for Doctor Lou?


    Huo Shuang is a taciturn person, and he doesn''t even explain himself clearly.


    Zhan Rong hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to open the letter without permission. In order to avoid sending the wrong letter, he simply handed the two letters in together when he stepped into Xiao Nong''s yard: "Master, there is a letter from the young master."


    It probably wouldn''t matter if the master saw the letter to Dr. Lou.


    There is nothing master can''t see. They are all family.


    The news about Prince De from the palace had already arrived like snowflakes. Xiao Nong had already read it. He was wearing a royal blue robe, lazily leaning against the pillar, holding the horsewhip in one hand and swinging it casually out of boredom.


    After hearing Zhan Rong''s reply, he raised his eyes and glanced over, saying more seriously: "Give it here."


    The big cat under the corridor swung its tail and stared at the whip with bright eyes. Its gray-blue pupils followed the trajectory of the whip. It made a low humming sound and suddenly pounced on it to chase the whip, having great fun.


    Zhan Rong handed over the letter and stood by, watching Taxue flying around and grabbing the horsewhip with his big paws, feeling extremely envious.


    When will Taxue be willing to play Cuju with him?


    Xiao Nong leaned against the pillar and opened the letter with one hand. When the familiar handwriting came into his eyes, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth unconsciously. He read it word by word.


    Then the smile slowly disappeared.


    Become expressionless.


    Finally, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and his expression looked strange, as if he wanted to laugh, but also seemed to be extremely angry.


    Zhan Rong was panicked: ¡°?¡±


    In the past, when the master read the little prince¡¯s letters, he was always very happy. Even if he was angry the moment before, he would smile the next moment. What happened?


    Oh, by the way, there is a letter for Lou Qingtang.


    Zhan Rong speculated that maybe the young prince was ill and wanted to secretly bypass the master to find Doctor Lou, which made the master angry. He carefully added: "Master, there is a letter that the young master wants to pass on to Doctor Lou."


    After reading the last paragraph of the letter, Xiao Nong was so angry that he almost crumpled the letter into a ball. He paused when he smelled a faint orchid fragrance on it, straightened the letter again, and smoothed out the wrinkles: "Oh."


    It''s suspected to be a hidden illness, he''s not strong enough, and his penis is not erect, right?


    Xiao Nong was so angry that he almost laughed.


    Zhong Yansheng just wait!


    Next time I would make sure the little fellow read the letter to him in person.


    Suddenly, a light drizzle began to fall outside the window.


    The drizzle at this time of year is continuous and cold. If you walk in the rain, you will feel the chill in your bones.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose, thinking that it must be the cool breeze. He ran to the window and closed it. Through the crack in the window, he saw Huo Shuang coming back in the rain. While asking Feng Ji to bring a bowl of ginger soup, he casually asked, "Has the letter been sent out?"


    Even if Zhan Rong is not serious, he won''t make a mistake.


    Huo Shuang was worried for a moment before he nodded: "Your Highness, the news has already spread out of the palace."


    Huo Shuang is reliable in his work, so Zhong Yansheng feels relieved and leisurely holds his cheek and listens to the sound of rain outside the window.


    Good things come in pairs this autumn.


    Prince De intended to poison His Majesty and was captured and thrown into the imperial prison. This happened in front of many famous imperial physicians. There were many people talking, and many people were interested in watching the fun, so the old emperor couldn''t suppress it.


    What happened in the morning had spread throughout the evening, shocking all the court officials.


    How could anyone dare to do such a thing in the emperor''s territory, in front of seven or eight imperial doctors?


    But when I thought that the person who did this was His Royal Highness Prince De, who always looked down on others and was arrogant, I felt that... this was something that Prince De would do.


    But this is too outrageous, how dare he?


    The officials were puzzled at one moment, and then seemed to understand it.


    In the past two years since he was summoned to the capital, Prince De has done a lot of bad things.


    He hosted ministers in private, trespassed into the palace, kicked and beat the censor who impeached him in court, and was said to have participated in the sale of illegal salt, but there was no real evidence. Even his personal morality was questionable, as he had an affair with his brother''s fianc¨¦e. After the incident, the Minister of the Ministry of Rites almost died.


    It has nothing to do with his title "De".


    Despite so many troubles, His Majesty actually endured it and kept cleaning up Prince De''s mess, as if he was training him as the heir. The censors were furious, and the number of memorials impeaching Prince De in the past two years was almost catching up with the number of memorials impeaching Xiao Nong.


    However, after finding the little prince who was said to be the eleventh prince, His Majesty''s attitude towards Prince De became much colder. These days, Prince De tried hard to please His Majesty, but he never got a good response.


    His Royal Highness Prince De has been spoiled since he was a child. Seeing that His Majesty is becoming increasingly weak and no longer favors him, he has become more evil, and it is not surprising that he has done such a thing.


    Most of the ministers did not like Prince De, and when they saw that Prince De finally capsized, they were more happy than surprised, and they all waited to watch the fun.


    However, what disappointed everyone a little was that Prince De was still quite stubborn. Although he had been spoiled since childhood and was arrogant and looked down on everyone, he was not stupid enough to actually admit that there was something wrong with his medicine. After being locked up in the cold and gloomy imperial prison for a whole night, he refused to give in and clamored to see His Majesty to clarify his grievances as soon as he had some strength.


    After all, he did not really poison the emperor - even if the imperial physician checked the drug residue, at most he would have found that the drugs conflicted with each other and would be harmful to the old emperor''s body. He was not familiar with pharmacology, so it was normal for him not to understand it, so he just pushed the pharmacist in the palace out to take the blame.


    He guessed that the old emperor was just angry for a moment.


    Thinking of the old emperor''s tolerance and love for him in the past, Prince De still had a little hope in his heart.


    But this hope was soon dashed.


    That night, the Imperial Guards went to Prince De''s mansion and took away Prince De''s wife, Prince De''s son, and the palace''s staff. The people in Prince De''s mansion only knew that Prince De had been arrested and thrown into prison, and they had no idea what the situation was. People were not united, and they confessed after a little torture.


    So the next day, Prince De was brought to see the old emperor as he wished.


    When Prince De was brought up, Zhong Yansheng was also watching the fun in the Yangxin Palace. Today, the old emperor seemed to have been sobered up by Prince De''s anger. He did not drive him out, but kept him in the study.


    Unlike previous intimate meetings, this time he was not asked to sit next to the old emperor, but to stand below.


    After standing for a while, Zhong Yansheng''s calves felt sore, and he regretted not sleeping a little longer in the palace before coming here.


    Just then, Prince De was brought up.


    After spending a night in the imperial prison, the once high-ranking prince''s hair crown was nowhere to be found. His hair was disheveled and he looked disheveled and haggard. When he saw Zhong Yansheng, he no longer had his usual disdain and arrogance. He rushed to the old emperor''s desk and started to cry out for justice: "Father! Father, you are very observant. I really didn''t know. If the medicine was poisonous, how could I dare to take the risk..."


    The old emperor was helped up by Tian Xi and slowly walked to the side of Prince De.


    The dense drizzle from yesterday has not stopped yet. The floor is freezing cold as he kneels on it. The sky is too overcast and Prince De cannot see his face clearly. He only feels the coldness in the joints of his knee bones. He pauses and calls out again, stammering, "Father?"


    With a "slap", Prince De felt a pain on his face and his head was tilted to the side.


    The sound was so loud that Zhong Yansheng was startled and could not help but step back. His beautiful eyes widened slightly, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Prince De was stunned for a moment after being slapped. His head was buzzing, and a chill ran up his back. He immediately understood.


    Even if he refuses to speak, the group of aides in the mansion will speak. Those people are just a group of hangers-on who come for profit. How many of them truly serve him as their master?


    In order to protect themselves, I''m afraid many people will betray him.


    The emperor knew what he had done to the medicine.


    His head was buzzing, his legs softened, and his voice lost its confidence: "Father..."


    The old emperor put his hands behind his back and asked coldly, "Who gave you the prescription?"


    Except for Xiao Nong, who was difficult to control, the old emperor knew everyone well and knew who was around them. He naturally also knew about the aides who suddenly appeared around Prince De two months ago.


    Prince De hesitated and said, "Your son... Your son doesn''t know either. He calls himself Mr. Qiulan and has never shown his face."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked, memorized the name in his mind, and waited to tell Xiao Nong when he got back.


    The Jinyiwei who was holding Prince De bowed his head and reported: "Your Majesty, among those arrested yesterday, there was no such person."


    The old emperor looked at Prince De, his eyes gradually revealing undisguised disgust: "Waste."


    When someone is taking advantage of you, you don''t even know who is taking advantage of you.


    Prince De was terrified. Driven by a faint hope and fear, he cried and argued: "I was only instigated by those staff members. I really didn''t poison you. The prescription was given by Mr. Qiulan. I was just blinded by greed... Father, please see clearly, see clearly!"


    Tian Xi was supporting the old emperor, and when he heard Prince De''s words, he shook his head silently.


    It would have been fine if you didn''t open your mouth to argue, but once you open your mouth, it''s settled and there''s no chance for you to argue anymore.


    No matter how Prince De cried and shouted, the old emperor just looked at him indifferently. His skinny face was no longer full of the kindness he used to have, but instead showed a sinister undertone, without any trace of the deep love he had shown before.


    Prince De cried and cried. Under the old emperor''s indifferent gaze, he gradually understood something. His lips trembled slightly**: "You...are you going to abandon me?"**


    The old emperor looked away, coughed softly, and waved his hand: "Take him away."


    Prince De felt cold all over, knowing that he would be finished if he was dragged down, and there was no chance of recovery. He struggled desperately, blood rushing to his head, and he spoke without thinking: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! I know that the so-called favor you have shown to your son over the years is all fake!"


    The Jinyiwei''s heart was pounding, and they wanted to drag him down quickly, but they didn''t know that Prince De''s strength was extremely amazing at this moment, and neither of them could drag him down immediately.


    Prince De grabbed the door frame tightly and shouted. He suddenly looked at Zhong Yansheng and raised his voice with a mad look on his face: "Do you think I don''t know who you think he is? The better you have been to me over the years, the more scared I am. I am afraid of my elder brother''s fate! That''s why I did so much. I want to protect myself!"


    "You forced your eldest son to death, and now you want to kill your other son! Aren''t you afraid that after a hundred years, there will be no one to see you off..."


    The last sound was almost a roar. The two Jinyiwei were almost scared to death. They pulled hard, and Prince De''s wrists suddenly clicked and dropped limply. He had no strength to struggle, as if they had been dislocated.


    Zhong Yansheng''s scalp tingled under the gaze of Prince De, and he heard him still yelling frantically: "You too! You will be the same as me and him!"


    The voice gradually faded away. Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came to watch a play. His heart was still beating rapidly when he noticed that the old emperor''s cold gaze turned to him.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but feel the hair on his back tremble under his gaze. He looked as if he was frightened and asked in panic, "Your Majesty, is His Royal Highness Prince De... crazy?"


    The old emperor was standing with his back to the light, and his expression was very vague in the dim light, which reminded Zhong Yansheng of some ghosts in strange stories and legends, and he couldn''t help but sweat on his back.


    Could it be that the old emperor was provoked by Prince De and was preparing to confront him and take action against him?


    After a moment, the old emperor seemed to confirm that the panic on Zhong Yansheng''s face was not fake.


    His face was particularly deceptive, with soft features and a hint of the naivety of a young boy. His eyes were bright and clear, and when he looked at people he was like a deer in the woods, and one could see through them at a glance, like a pool of clear spring water.


    It is more like a blank piece of paper that can be painted on at will.


    After the palace coup, almost all the deeds of the former crown prince were erased. Given Huai''an Marquis'' character, he would not tell Zhong Yansheng those things. After Zhong Yansheng was discovered, he was brought into the palace again, and Concubine Zhuang also died, so he had no chance to come into contact with those past events.


    "...Go down." The old emperor began to cough violently again, and warned, "Don''t ask too many questions."


    Zhong Yansheng pretended to nod his head in confusion and retreated respectfully.


    Tian Xi gently stroked the old emperor''s back and did not express his opinion casually: "Your Majesty, please drink some tea to calm down."


    The old emperor was helped to sit down by him, and his voice was hoarse: "Tian Xi, how do you think we should deal with Prince De?"


    Tian Xi knew very well that what was more important than Prince De at the moment was to find out the "Mr. Qiulan" who had instructed him to give the drug.


    Not many people knew that the old emperor was taking Wuxiang Pills, especially the only one who knew what Wuxiang Pills were, was Tian Xi. However, Mr. Qiulan seemed to know the situation and asked Prince De to send a bowl of medicine.


    Tian Xi initially suspected Zhong Yansheng, but he had a hunch that the young prince would not do that.


    Another person who was in the room at the time was... Prince Jing, but Prince Jing did not see what medicine His Majesty used. Black incense is so precious and it was banned by Emperor Taizu. Even if it was placed in front of people, most people would not recognize it.


    Who could it be?


    Many thoughts flashed through his mind, but they were just passing thoughts. Tian Xi knew that Prince De did not poison, but he was not innocent. He lowered his head and said cautiously**: "Prince De''s words offended Your Majesty, which is a serious crime."**


    Hearing what Tian Xi said, the old emperor suddenly laughed strangely: "Tian Xi, you are the only old thing I have left by my side. I still remember that when you came to my side, you had this kind of personality. Now that you are old, you are still like this."


    The adjective "old thing" was very strange. Tian Xi''s back was sweating for a moment, and he said ashamedly: "I have been stupid since I was a child, but Your Majesty doesn''t despise me."


    "You are still like this even though you are old." The old emperor did not look like he was going to embarrass him. He sighed and said, "I am old, but I seem to have become more compassionate."


    Tian Xi used to be able to understand the old emperor''s thoughts, but now he couldn''t figure it out, so he asked tentatively: "What does your majesty want?"


    The old emperor endured the pain and drug addiction for a while before uttering two words: "First, detain Prince De in the imperial prison. Investigate thoroughly."


    As soon as Zhong Yansheng returned to Minghui Palace, he passed on the news about Mr. Qiulan.


    Even if this so-called Mr. Qiulan is not Prince An, we must find out where he came from.


    Even if he is not Prince An''s man, he must be one.


    Prince An is the old emperor''s chosen heir and cannot be kept.


    The old emperor must also be investigating that aide. He can tolerate his subordinates scheming against each other, but he cannot tolerate them scheming against him and challenging his authority.


    After all, an emperor, in his twilight years, who is sick and finds himself increasingly powerless and unable to control the people under his control will inevitably become angry, because the closer it gets to this point, the more he fears being surpassed and losing power.


    He is no longer in his prime, but is very old.


    However, although Zhong Yansheng had these thoughts, he did not write them down in the letter. He just described to Xiao Nong in detail the madness that Prince De had gone through in front of the old emperor.


    Xiao Nong seemed to blame himself for having led him astray. Last time he said he wanted to make a figurine of the old emperor, Xiao Nong carried him to the table and made him sit upright. He lectured him seriously for a long time and summarized his meaning as: "Leave the figurine making to me, you just watch from the side."


    So what if it just got worse?


    He didn''t want to be carried by Xiao Nong across the quagmire all the time and become a burden to him. He wanted to hold his hand and wade through it with him.


    His brother hopes that he will stay clean and not be contaminated by worldly affairs.


    Zhong Yansheng behaved well in front of him.


    Anyway, even if he didn''t say it, Xiao Nong would think of doing it.


    Zhong Yansheng''s letter arrived at Prince Ding''s Mansion very quickly.


    After reading it, Xiao Nong carefully smoothed the wrinkles on the letter, put it back in the box, and said without looking up: "Uncle Wang, you can release the news now."


    This so-called Mr. Qiulan has never revealed any trace, but it is still possible to get some false clues leading to Prince An.


    Uncle Wang bowed silently and went out to pass on the message.


    Unlike the time when Xiao Nong followed Concubine Zhuang''s clues to investigate Zhong Yansheng, but was suppressed by the old emperor all the way and the clues were erased first, this time Xiao Nong took the initiative and threw out hooks to the Jinyiwei one by one.


    The detective investigated for two days and found some clues, which he presented to the old emperor.


    King An.


    At the same time, the censors of the Censorate were also in an uproar. Dozens of them knelt outside the Hall of Mental Cultivation, requesting to see the emperor. They spoke passionately and asked His Majesty to punish Prince De and Prince An. A group of people kept muttering to themselves, and they couldn''t be driven away or beaten. They even dared to charge forward with their swords drawn. They were all men of letters with courage and fearlessness of death.


    It''s like a dog-skin plaster that can''t be shaken off.


    On the old emperor''s desk was piled the confession of Prince De, and next to it was the intelligence about Prince An obtained by the Embroidered Uniform Guard. Outside, a group of censors were shouting and screaming, and there was a constant buzzing noise. The veins on the back of the old man''s skinny hand, where he was holding the memorial, were faintly visible, and his cloudy eyes were filled with bloodshot, and his breathing was becoming more and more rapid.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Tian Xi wanted to call the Jinyiwei to drag away all the imperial censors.


    Then the old emperor suddenly coughed loudly, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    The imperial doctors had been on duty in the Yangxin Palace these days. They had been giving the old emperor bitter medicine for several days but to no avail, and they were still thinking about how to treat him. When they heard that the old emperor had fainted, they were all scared to death and rushed to the study, crying and shouting. In an instant, the entire Yangxin Palace was in chaos, and even Tian Xi''s head began to ache.


    Zhong Yansheng strolled around outside for a few laps, listening to the censors'' scolding for a long time with relish, and then went to the door of the Yangxin Palace to watch the excitement for a while. After a while, he saw the dozen or so imperial doctors being driven out.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to move closer to take a look at the old emperor, but was stopped.


    The Hall of Mental Cultivation was emptied again.


    The surroundings finally quieted down. The old emperor opened his bloodshot eyes and said in a muffled voice: "Wu Xiang..."


    Tian Xi said with a bitter face: "Your Majesty, the medicinal properties of Wuxiang are very strong. You used to take one Wuxiang every half a month because you were afraid of addiction. Now, you take two in less than ten days. I''m afraid your body can''t stand it..."


    However, he didn''t know that because the real and fake drugs were mixed, what the old emperor ate last time was not Wuxiang. As of today, he has not eaten it for nearly a month. His mind was tortured by both the drug addiction and the illness. He was already on the verge of collapse and could not bear it any longer.


    The old emperor''s face was a terrifying dark blue, and his eyes were fixed on him: "Wu Xiang Pills."


    Tian Xi didn''t dare to persuade him anymore. He took out the Wuxiang Pills from the secret compartment, and with a trembling hand, he poured out two pills. Before he put them back, his hands were empty. The old emperor actually grabbed the two Wuxiang Pills and swallowed them with a gulp without even asking for warm water to go with them.


    Tian Xi had no time to stop him, so he quickly brought the warm water over and waited for the old emperor to drink it.


    After a moment, the old emperor''s rapid breathing slowly calmed down, his face covered with cold sweat relaxed, a strange flush appeared on his lifeless face, and his eyes became unfocused.


    The anxiety of many days was finally relieved. There was silence in the bedroom for a long time. The old emperor regained his energy and asked with his eyes closed: "Are they still kneeling?"


    The question was directed at the group of imperial censors.


    "Yes," Tian Xi whispered, "I don''t know how the news about Prince An leaked out. They all say that Prince De is clearly plotting rebellion and Prince An is framing his brother. They want you to deal with Prince De and His Royal Highness Prince An."


    The old emperor opened his eyes, his pupils were like two cold flames, and he smiled coldly: "When I ascended the throne, they knelt to speak up for Kangwen. When the crown prince forced the emperor to abdicate, they also knelt to ask me to clear the crown prince''s name. Now they are kneeling again. No matter how hard I try, I can''t kill them all, and no matter how hard I try, I can''t chop them all off."


    Tian Xi felt a chill on his back and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Pass on my decree," the old emperor said hoarsely, "Demote Prince De to a commoner and take him to Feng yang for imprisonment."


    Tian Xi was stunned for a moment, a little surprised.


    The old emperor looked at him and said, "Why, do you think I have changed?"


    Tian Xi gave an exaggerated smile: "Your Majesty is merciful."


    Compared to when he was young, he is indeed countless times more merciful.


    "Prince De scolded me that day, saying that my love for my child was all fake, and it hurt me deeply."


    The old emperor sighed: "Do I really not have the heart to love my child? My love for him and Xi''er is real."


    Tian Xi had just felt a little sympathy when he heard the old emperor say, "If it were in the past, I would have killed him, but I am old now, and I cannot let myself die without an heir."


    Tian Xi forced a smile: "Your Majesty is really good at joking."


    The old emperor also smiled strangely, his eyes still sinister, without any kindness, which made him look even more twisted and weird: "Besides, we don''t need them."


    That frail child was just like his father, and also like Kang Wen''s ghost that had lingered for decades.


    Isn''t he more suitable as a burial object than anyone else?


    __

 Ch. 80 - Zhong Yansheng: Brother!

    Shortly after the old emperor issued an edict to deal with Prince De, the whereabouts of "Mr. Qiulan" hiding in the dark were revealed. On the way to escape from the capital, the Jinyiwei seized the clue and intercepted the carriage in advance.The coachman was hired by the carriage company and was frightened to death by the display of the Imperial Guards. When the commander of the Imperial Guards carefully lifted the curtain of the carriage, he saw the person in the carriage slumped over with a dagger stuck in his chest. There was blood all over the floor and he was already dead.


    It is not known whether he was a fearless warrior who committed suicide or was silenced by someone.


    After the body was brought back to the capital, a guard who was responsible for keeping an eye on several princes stepped forward and said that he had seen this person in Prince An''s mansion.


    Originally Prince An was just a suspect, but now it is almost a foregone conclusion.


    The censors knelt outside the Hall of Mental Cultivation for a whole day and night, their mouths dry and their tongues parched. Some of the older ones were almost exhausted. Finally, Tian Xi came out and announced the old emperor''s decision on Prince De and Prince An.


    Prince De was demoted to a commoner and sent to Fengyang along with his wife and children, where they were imprisoned in the imperial mausoleum.


    Prince An was demoted back to his fiefdom and was not allowed to enter the capital again for the rest of his life unless summoned.


    Several older censors couldn''t help but look at each other.


    When people get old, they seem to think too much, and are no longer as invulnerable, cruel and ruthless as they were when they were young.


    If the emperor back then had faced a prince who intended to seize power and usurp the throne, he would have prepared two cups of poisoned wine long ago, and a fire would have broken out in the De King Mansion and the An king Mansion.


    After all, Prince De was not protected this time and got a barely satisfactory result. The censors who had been buzzing for two days were finally slightly satisfied. They supported each other and went back to recuperate and wait to come again next time.


    When people were leaving in twos and threes, the two old imperial censors looked up and saw the "Eleventh Prince" standing by the palace gate, looking at them quietly.


    He is clear-headed, graceful and elegant, just like an old friend.


    The two old censors couldn''t help but take a step towards that side. The words had already rolled to their throats, but they swallowed them back and raised their hands to bow.


    The young man tilted his head to look at them and bowed to them.


    The censors dispersed in twos and threes. Zhong Yansheng had not been able to get close to the old emperor''s bedroom for two days. He noticed that the stares around him were getting more and more intense, and he had a vague premonition in his heart.


    After dealing with Prince De and Prince An, did the old emperor turn his attention to him and Xiao Nong, ready to deal with them?


    Although he had a premonition, Zhong Yansheng appeared to be acting normal on the surface. He pretended to be filial every day and then turned back to Minghui Palace.


    Prince An had always been low-key and transparent, and his sudden behavior shocked all the officials. However, many people applauded Prince De''s fate, especially the several censors who were beaten by the court at the time.


    The imperial concubine had been put into seclusion. De Wang''s mother''s family was anxious to request an audience with the old emperor, but received no response. After learning about the old emperor''s treatment of De king, they realized that the matter could not be changed and fell silent.


    Since the incident, Prince De had been imprisoned in the imperial prison for many days. He no longer had the dignity of a prince and was dirty and messy. After meeting the old emperor that day, he went mad for two days, cursing the heavens and the earth.


    When he heard that Tian Xi had come personally to tell him what to do with him, Prince De''s face turned pale and he suddenly became quiet. After a long while, he actually bowed his head to the eunuch he looked down upon for the first time and begged him, "Eunuch Tian Xi... I really didn''t poison you... Can you please ask Your Majesty to see me again?"


    There was no trace of the arrogance and insolence he had shown towards Tian Xi.


    Tian Xi said gently with his usual smile: "Sinner Pei Yong, you are no longer a prince. You should live out the rest of your life in the imperial mausoleum."


    Prince De''s face twisted for a moment, and after a while, he uttered, "Ha! Imprisonment in Fengyang... life is worse than death! You might as well kill me like you killed the then crown prince!"


    Tian Xi looked at his disheveled appearance and sighed with pity: "Oh, please don''t say such things. His Majesty is merciful and allows you to bring your wife and children with you. You will set off tonight. You can take a good look at the capital in the last few hours."


    Prince De sneered "mercy", as if he had heard a joke, and then sat down and stopped talking, as if he had accepted this fate. In contrast to his previous violent and frenzied state, his silence was eerily quiet.


    Compared to Prince De''s crazy or weird state, Prince An seemed much calmer and did not even try to meet with His Majesty to explain and refute.


    After Tian Xi delivered the order, he returned to the palace. The old emperor was leaning on the couch, enduring another attack of his black incense addiction and coughing.


    "His Royal Highness Prince De wants to see you again before leaving."


    Although he did not verbally agree to Prince De''s request, Tian Xi still reported Prince De''s request to the old emperor.


    After the old emperor heard this, he seemed to sigh with emotion and said hoarsely: "Old Five treated you so badly before, and you were willing to speak for him."


    Tian Xi broke out in a cold sweat: "Your Majesty, this servant..."


    Without waiting for Tian Xi to explain, the old emperor turned his cloudy eyes to Tian Xi and said, "Tian Xi, do you know why I left you behind?"


    After the old emperor ascended the throne, those who had followed him to the throne and knew his dark secrets, except Tian Xi, were all dealt with one by one.


    Sweat broke out on the old eunuch''s forehead: "Because... Your Majesty is merciful."


    Tian Xi was so frightened that his back was covered with hair, but the old emperor stopped talking and closed his eyes.


    Because Tian Xi is not the smartest.


    He is even cowardly and overly cautious, and dares not do anything out of the ordinary, which is why he has been able to stay by his side and live until now.


    The more timid and cautious a person is, the less likely he is to betray.


    Just like Prince De, his stupid son who was being used without knowing it, seemed so arrogant and unbridled on the surface, but in fact, he was timid and cowardly when facing him, and didn''t even dare to resist like the prince.


    Perhaps because he saw the fate of the crown prince when he was a teenager, Prince De had a deep fear of his father.


    The suspicion that Tian Xi had brought to him was suppressed. The old emperor narrowed his eyes, thinking of Prince De''s scream in the study that day, and the prince who was shot dead in front of the palace gate. Under his drooping eyelids, his eyes were full of brilliance and indifference. After a while, he actually said, "Bring Prince De to see me."


    This cold-blooded emperor actually learned to be soft-hearted in his old age?


    Tian Xi was extremely surprised, and responded in a low voice. He went out to pass on the order, asking someone to bring Prince De over.


    When he returned indoors, it started raining again outside with faint thunder. The room became increasingly dim, dark and depressing.


    The old emperor''s breathing was very heavy, as if something sticky was stuck in his throat, and he had to work hard to breathe: "Prince De has been eliminated, and Prince An has also been driven back to his fiefdom by me. Only Prince Ding is left."


    He didn''t know whether he was talking to Tian Xi or to himself, and a strange expression appeared on his face: "I have not had much energy in the past two years. They all think that I have no way to deal with the prince."


    "But Prince Ding''s Achilles'' heel is in the palace."


    Tian Xi silently poured a cup of hot tea for the old emperor.


    "Tian Xi, has the little prince gone to bed?"


    Tian Xi whispered, "It''s been cold these past two days, and the young prince has caught a cold and went to bed early. Two quarters of an hour ago, Feng Ji reported that the young prince had drunk the medicinal tea and gone to bed."


    The old emperor hummed calmly: "Go and bring the little prince here."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Probably because Zhong Yansheng had once disliked his dirty paws, Taxue no longer liked to go to the courtyard to play after the rain. He lay beside Xiao Nong''s legs, wagging his fluffy tail and yawning lazily.


    There were piles of letters and newspapers like snowflakes in front of Xiao Nong, and he flipped through them casually.


    As expected, after "Mr. Qiulan" was captured, the Jinyiwei relaxed their efforts and withdrew all their personnel.


    Zhan Rong stood nearby. After reporting the latest situation, he asked in confusion, "Your Highness, since you want to use Mr. Qiulan''s clues to attract the palace''s attention, why do you want to throw out this bait today?"


    Xiao Nong was about to speak when he suddenly felt an itch in his throat. He turned his head away and coughed a few times, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his lips.


    The old emperor had been ill and drowsy a few days ago, and had suffered a series of shocks, so he was not very clear-headed. He moved around the palace freely.


    Probably because of the increased dosage of Wuxiang Pills in the past two days, the old emperor woke up from his illness and coma, and the protection of the imperial city became tighter.


    It would be too risky to enter the palace again, and Wang Boxian would really hang himself to the beam.


    These days, let alone going to Minghui Palace to secretly ¡®meet¡¯ Yuan Yuan, even transmitting information has become difficult.


    There was a ringing in his ears, his chest felt extremely stuffy, and his head ached slightly.


    Xiao Nong wiped away the blood without blinking, and said indifferently: "I am attracting the old man''s attention to give Pei Yong a chance."


    Zhan Rong was so frightened that he didn''t care about being confused anymore. He quickly handed over some tea and said, "Master, there is a thunderstorm tonight. Your headache..."


    Xiao Nong raised his hand and interrupted him: "Are all the people ready?"


    Zhan Rong had no choice but to swallow his words: "Everything is ready."


    "Bring me my armor."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xiao Nong''s tone: "The weather is going to change tonight."


    This autumn is much colder than previous years, but the earth dragon has not yet started burning.


    Zhong Yansheng was very afraid of the cold, so he had placed several charcoal braziers in his palace. However, in order to prevent problems from getting suffocated, the window was always left slightly open.


    There have been more and more surveillance in Minghui Palace in the past two days. Even Huo Shuang couldn''t pass the news to the outside of the palace. Zhong Yansheng was a little cautious. He didn''t drink the medicinal tea sent by the kitchen, but took the cold medicine given by Lou Qingtang.


    After taking the medicine, he felt a little sweaty. He wrapped himself in the quilt and slept for a while in a daze. He suddenly woke up when he heard thunder outside. He saw that the house was pitch black and the drizzle had gotten heavier, crackling against the windows.


    Because of the affairs of Prince De and Prince An, the atmosphere in the capital was very tense, and a storm was about to come. The palace was also like a dark cloud with a heavy atmosphere. Unable to contact Xiao Nong for the time being, Zhong Yansheng had a bad premonition growing stronger. Seeing the cool rain being blown into the house by the wind, he got out of bed and wanted to close the window.


    Walking to the window, Zhong Yansheng felt that the surroundings were a little too quiet. He paused, clutched the dagger in his sleeve, and whispered outside: "Feng Ji?"


    No respond.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little depressed and called out again: "Huo Shuang?"


    Huo Shuang, who used to wait outside the house and be available at any time, did not respond.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to pull up the window, a hand suddenly reached out from the dark rainy night and pressed the window hard with a "bang".


    With a "boom", thunder exploded in the distant sky.


    The sound of rain was getting louder and louder, and Prince De was trembling a little when he walked out of the cold and gloomy prison.


    Seeing Prince De''s appearance, several Jinyiwei following behind him showed contempt and disdain in their eyes.


    After meeting His Majesty, this former Prince De will be driven out of the capital. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is this what the so-called descendants of the phoenix and the dragon are like? His Royal Highness, who is high above everyone else, is no different from an ordinary person when he goes mad. Now he is even trembling with fear at the thunder, which is very different from his usual appearance. He is really embarrassed and pitiful.


    When the palace gate opened, there was another loud thunder.


    Prince De''s trembling became more and more severe, so severe that one of the Jinyiwei was worried that he would die of the disease and the responsibility would fall on them. He couldn''t help but come over to check on Prince De''s condition: "Sinner Pei Yong, you..."


    His voice paused.


    The disheveled face of Prince De was not filled with fear, but with trembling excitement. When he met the eyes of the royal guard, his lips trembled, and he spat out one word: "Kill!"


    Before the Jinyiwei could say a word, he felt a pain in his neck and fell to the ground with a thud. Blood spurted out and mixed with the dirty rain water on the ground.


    There was chaos in front of the palace gate.


    There was still silence in the Hall of Mental Cultivation. Tian Xi went down to pass on the order. The old emperor lay peacefully on the couch, thinking vaguely.


    Prince De¡¯s maternal grandfather is a big hidden danger. After dealing with Prince De, the next step is to deal with Prince De¡¯s maternal family.


    Suddenly, hurried footsteps were heard outside the house: "Your Majesty! Something bad has happened!"


    The old emperor paused and opened his eyes.


    "King De... rebelled!"


    While the Jinyiwei were wasting their energy trying to catch "Mr. Qiulan" who was hiding in the dark, Prince De''s grandfather, who once supervised the military affairs of the five military camps and was now the commander-in-chief, secretly entered the capital at some point and communicated with Prince De in prison.


    Prince De was unwilling to be demoted to a commoner and be punished to guard the imperial tomb for the rest of his life, and his maternal family could not give up on him.


    Having given up on Prince De, the old emperor''s next step was to take action against them.


    The late queen¡¯s mother¡¯s family was once so glorious, but wasn¡¯t it also uprooted?


    He had to go all out, whether it was for the sake of Prince De or for his own life.


    To the old emperor''s surprise, Prince De, who in his impression was as cowardly as Tian Xi, followed the example of the former crown prince and rebelled in front of the palace gate.


    It''s like driving another son crazy.


    Off track, chaotic, powerless, things seem to be out of control.


    The old emperor was stunned for a moment, his face darkened instantly, and he grabbed the teacup beside him and threw it at them: "A bunch of rubbish!"


    The Jinyiwei commander who was kneeling below was hit in the face, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He bowed his head and explained the details: "On the way to bring Prince De into the palace just now, a small door was opened, and the rebels broke in through that door. The momentum was very strong. Now our army is retreating step by step, Your Majesty..."


    The old emperor''s eyes were gloomy, but he didn''t seem to be bothered by Prince De''s rebellion. He still lay on the couch and asked slowly, "Where is Prince Ding?"


    The commander was stunned: "Prince Ding..."


    It''s so chaotic tonight, Prince De has rebelled, and Prince Ding''s mansion is hard to get close to, so how can we have time to keep an eye on Prince Ding?


    Looking at the expressions of his subordinates, the old emperor clearly knew where the chaos tonight came from, and he immediately sneered: "I was wondering, where does Old Five get such great ability from?"


    Xiao Nong is a king of a different surname who commands a large army, so the old emperor does not need to be on guard against him. Usually, there are countless eyes in the court staring at Xiao Nong.


    The old emperor treated him with such "leniency and kindness", Xiao Nong had no reason and could not rebel. If he dared to rebel, there would be no support in the army, and he would only lose the support of the people.


    But tonight was different.


    Prince De is forcing the emperor to abdicate. What if Xiao Nong is just here to protect him?


    The Black Armored Army was like an ominous black cloud in Mobei, and even the barbarian cavalry were afraid to face Xiao Nong. The Five Army Camps were now in chaos, with one part following King De''s mother''s family in rebellion, and the other part was still outside the city, and probably hadn''t even received the news.


    Even if they arrived, they would not be enough for the Black Armored Army to kill.


    "Where''s the little prince?"


    Even though he knew that the palace was in chaos, the old emperor still sat calmly, not anxiously: "Haven''t you brought him here yet?"


    Huo Shuang is an old subordinate of the prince, but has never seen the prince. Zhong Yansheng''s identity is also kept secret. Even though there are three or two old ministers who look familiar to him, they dare not say anything.


    But no matter whether Huo Shuang knew that Zhong Yansheng was his master or not, he had to obey his orders. When he asked Tian Xi to deliver the order tonight, he transferred Huo Shuang to Minghui Palace first.


    The commander kowtowed hurriedly and was about to say that he would go and take a look when two people hurried in from outside the palace, their faces pale: "Your Majesty, this is not good!"


    "The young prince is not in Minghui Palace!"


    The old emperor''s eyelids twitched, and he sat up abruptly. He didn''t react so strongly even when he heard Prince De''s rebellion just now. He was no longer calm. His chest rose and fell sharply for a few times, and he let out a choking cough. Several people below were trembling with fear, but they didn''t dare to step forward.


    After taking a few breaths, the old emperor''s face twitched, and he spat out a few words from between his teeth: "What are you standing there for? Send someone to find him immediately!"


    The commander was terrified and immediately led his men out and hurried to find Zhong Yansheng.


    The sound of rain was pouring outside, and the cool breeze blew into the house, blowing clothes and bed curtains into the air. The wet and cool rain seemed to fall on the body along with the wind.


    Things that were out of his control happened one after another. The old emperor was shocked and angry. His coughing and wheezing became more severe, and he felt a little drowsy.


    After taking too many Wuxiang Pills, his mind seemed to be eroded by the pills and the addiction they brought. After coughing and wheezing alone for a long time, the old emperor realized that Tian Xi did not come to him to give him hot tea and pat his back as he did in the past.


    Accustomed to Tian Xi serving him carefully by his side, the old emperor frowned with some dissatisfaction and said hoarsely: "Tian Xi."


    Didn¡¯t he go out to deliver the message? Why hasn¡¯t he come back yet?


    The old emperor coughed and gasped a few more times, his hands and feet felt cold and itchy. Due to his drastic emotional ups and downs, his addiction to Wuxiang Pills became severe.


    Wuxiang Pills...


    The old emperor''s hands and feet were itchy and his consciousness became dizzy. He struggled to get up and staggered to the bed. His skinny fingers were shaking as he opened the secret compartment beside the bed. He eagerly grabbed the medicine bottle, tremblingly poured out a Wuxiang Pill and swallowed it.


    It tasted exactly the same, but after swallowing it, the pain and coughing were not relieved.


    The old emperor was hesitant and wanted to pour another pill, but his trembling fingers could not hold the medicine bottle, and it fell to the ground with a bang. The round pills were scattered all over the floor, and the sweet aroma filled the room.


    Smelling the scent of the black incense, the addiction in his body became more intense. His body was twitching. The old emperor fell to the edge of the bed and wanted to reach out to grab the nearest one, but he couldn''t reach it. The round black ball slipped under his fingertips and rolled farther away.


    The life-saving thing was right in front of him, but he couldn''t touch it. It felt like ants were crawling in his bones. The old emperor became furious and shouted in a hoarse voice: "Someone come!"


    It was quiet outside and no one came.


    The emperor, who was once supreme and played with people''s hearts at will, fell to the ground in disgrace, but no one responded.


    The old emperor''s breathing was disordered, and his eyes were bloodshot. He had no energy to think about why no palace servants came in, and why Tian Xi, who had gone out to preach orders, had not returned yet. He just stared at Wuxiang pills on the ground and crawled over to him.


    Just as he was about to touch the pill, a voice came from the door.


    The old emperor looked up in a trance.


    There was a flash of lightning and thunder, and a heavy wind and rain blew up. The person at the door had his snow-white robe fluttering like waves, looking spotless and chaste. His face couldn''t be seen in the backlight, but his eyebrows and eyes were bright, and he looked as bright as the sun and the moon.


    The old emperor''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he began to hallucinate. The person at the door turned from one into two. One was the elegant and noble Prince Kangwen, and the other was the handsome and graceful former prince.


    Two people were so bright, like the sun in the sky and the bright moon, too dazzling, making everyone around them look like rats in a gutter. The brighter they were, the greater the haze.


    He was so frightened that his hair stood on end, and watched Kang Wen and the former crown prince walk up to him, then tiptoe and gently kick away the Wuxiang Pill that was so close to him.


    Consciousness suddenly returned, and the features of Kang Wen and the former crown prince gradually blended together, forming a more beautiful and gentle face.


    Zhong Yansheng, who had just been reported missing, was wearing plain white clothes like mourning clothes. He looked at him dimly. His beautiful pupils were almost exactly the same as the eyes his father looked at him before he died. They were not polluted by hatred and were still as clear as before. His voice was soft and without a trace of aggression: "Your Majesty, Wuxiang is harmful to your health."


    At the same time, a man appeared silently behind him. He had a strong figure and a shallow scar from his forehead to the corner of his eye, which was caused when he was protecting Crown Prince Pei Xi.


    Seeing Wei Ling, the old emperor''s face changed completely, as if he had seen a ghost. After a long while, he called out hoarsely, "Little Eleven, do you know everything?"


    Zhong Yansheng frowned with some disdain: "I''m not Xiao Eleven."


    He corrected: "My father is Pei Xi, not you."


    The old emperor was sweating profusely. He used to look down on everyone, but now he had to look up at everyone while lying on the ground. After a moment of silence, he suddenly laughed a creepy laugh: "I... shouldn''t have asked you to go south to suppress the bandits."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded in agreement: "Yes, you shouldn''t."


    A quarter of an hour ago, when he was about to close the window, Xiao Nong''s men suddenly appeared in front of him. When they were about to take him away, they met Wei Ling who ventured into the palace.


    It would be very dangerous in the palace tonight, but Zhong Yansheng finally did not choose to let Xiao Nong''s men take him away. Instead, he asked Wei Ling to take him to find a place to hide.


    This is all thanks to the old emperor.


    If the old emperor had not sent him south to suppress the bandits, he would not have known when he would know his identity. If he had not gone to Shuiyun Village, he would not have met Wei Ling.


    Then Huo Shuang would not have sent an urgent letter to Wei Ling before being transferred by the old emperor, and Wei Ling would not have appeared.


    Wei Ling used to work in the Eastern Palace. He knew the palace like the back of his hand and every little path. Otherwise, he would not have been able to escape from the capital.


    Hiding in the dark, when he saw the Jinyiwei all dispersed to look for people, Wei Ling took Zhong Yansheng with him, dealt with the palace guards, guarding outside, and sneaked in like a ghost.


    Looking at the disheveled old man on the ground, Wei Ling and several secret guards behind him clenched their knives, with sharp and hot hatred surging in their eyes.


    The old emperor''s hair was disheveled. He took a deep breath and tried to maintain his dignity as a king. However, he had no strength and his voice was so hoarse that it was almost unclear: "You, have formed an alliance with Xiao Nong, right?"


    Is marriage also considered an alliance?


    Zhong Yansheng blinked and didn''t reply.


    The old emperor seemed to have grasped something suddenly, and his aged voice was filled with confidence and bewitching: "If you want the throne, why not make an alliance with me? If you try to seize the throne through riots in the palace, you will be cursed for eternity in the future... ahem, I can make you the crown prince."


    Zhong Yansheng found it a bit ridiculous and said softly, "Do you think I want the throne?"


    The old emperor''s pupils were dilated for a moment because he had not received the Wuxiang Pill. He did not hear his words clearly and spoke with some effort: "Xiao Nong has evil ambitions. He went into the palace tonight to quell the rebellion and solved the problem of Prince De... ahem, the next one is you."


    "Then you are wrong. The next one is not Yuan Yuan."


    Suddenly, a deep and beautiful voice came from outside the house, and a cold and fishy smell of rain mixed with another breath rushed into the house. Another lightning flashed outside the house, illuminating the tall and slender figure at the door**: "It''s you."**


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up, and he turned around and called, "Brother!"


    Blood was dripping from the sword that Xiao Nong was holding, and with a strong smell of blood, he walked to Zhong Yansheng and gave him a slightly reproachful look: "You are disobedient."


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his head obediently and muttered in defense: "Wei Ling is here, there is no danger now."


    After he finished speaking, he remembered what the old emperor said, raised his toes, and gently kicked away another Wuxiang Pill: "You are wrong, Xiao Nong has no interest in the throne."


    The Wuxiang Pill that he had finally managed to reach was kicked away again. The veins on the old emperor''s forehead bulged, his face was horrified, and he said in a stern voice**: "Stupid! No one...doesn''t want this position!"**


    "That''s really embarrassing."


    Xiao Nong still had a slight excitement after the fight, mixed with hatred and a slight headache, and his blood was burning. Hearing these words, he pulled Zhong Yansheng, who was frowning and wanted to retort, into his arms.


    Zhong Yansheng was completely defenseless against him and raised his head in a daze. Xiao Nong''s bloody fingertips touched his lips, and his handsome face, stained with blood, immediately revealed a vivid and gorgeous look.


    Xiao Nong looked at him and curled his lips: "Compared to this position that you fought so hard for, this king is more interested in Yuan Yuan."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head, and in front of the old emperor, he pried open Zhong Yansheng''s jaw and gave him a gentle kiss on the corner of his lips arrogantly and wantonly.


    The old emperor''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets, his blood was boiling, his heart was beating so hard that his ears were buzzing. He opened his mouth several times to speak, but no sound came out, until he let out a deafening cough, his chest felt suffocated, and he spit out blood.


    He was so angry at Xiao Nong that he passed out.

 Ch. 81 - Zhong Yansheng: Black incense is not easy to find

    Prince De marched in from Xihua Gate and led the rebels in a desperate fight, killing anyone he saw along the way.The rain was getting heavier, but it couldn''t cover up the bloody smell on the ground. The sharp weapons kept cutting through the long night.


    The defense of the palace seemed weaker tonight than usual, probably because the two restless princes had already been punished, and the old man thought that everything was fine.


    Prince De was surrounded by the rebels. He was drenched in the rain and looked even more disheveled. However, he was extremely excited at the moment.


    Having witnessed the fate of his eldest brother, who was as beautiful as pearls and jade, Prince De had been deeply afraid all these years and tried hard to behave in the other extreme - he vaguely guessed that although his father doted on the crown prince on the surface, he actually hated the crown prince who was praised by countless people.


    The old guy didn''t expect that he would dare to rebel.


    Prince De wiped the cold rain off his face and looked towards the direction of the Palace of Tranquil Longevity with crazy excitement.


    When he reached the Yangxin Palace, he would make the old man immediately appoint him as the crown prince, and then lock the old man up so that he could also taste the suffering he had endured in the past few days...


    That sinister villain, Prince An, will never leave the capital alive.


    Prince Ding must also be killed. A dog who works hard for the Pei family dares to go against him.


    And the one in Minghui Palace, the old emperor keeps a thing that looks like his elder brother, and he is not afraid that he will be scared to death in the middle of the night. He has sharp teeth and tongue, so just pull out his tongue and feed him to the dogs.


    As he planned in his mind everything he would do after the success, Prince De''s breathing became heavier, and he was shaking with excitement.


    King Jing does not know how to do anything except eating, drinking and having fun, and King An is a villain who only knows how to backstab others. Apart from him, no one is more suitable to be the emperor.


    When they passed the Wuying Palace and were about to continue their march towards the Yangxin Palace, the rebels, who had been advancing unhindered all the way, suddenly started to riot.


    "Black-Black Armored Army?"


    "Why are the Black Armored Army here?!"


    "That''s King Ding''s black-armored army!"


    Just hearing the three words "Black Armored Army", some people showed panic. King De was stunned and turned his head suddenly. Lightning tore through the sky. When thunder exploded, the Black Armored Army blended into the night and rushed over!


    Prince De had also thought that Xiao Nong might intervene.


    But he and his grandfather had planned a lightning attack to take over the Palace of Tranquil Longevity as quickly as possible. As long as they reached the emperor, all problems would be solved.


    After tonight, he will be the one sitting on the dragon throne, and no one can disobey him.


    But weren''t Xiao Nong''s black-armored soldiers stationed outside the city, and were they not allowed to enter without permission? How could they appear so quickly? !


    With his brain drenched by the cold rain, Prince De''s face turned pale. He came to his senses and suddenly realized that when his grandfather bribed the guards at the city gate and let in the soldiers from the Five Army Camps, who knew if anyone had sneaked in afterward.


    Xiao Nong was certain that he would launch a coup, or rather, Xiao Nong was waiting for him to launch a coup.


    It is even possible that Xiao Nong secretly helped him and his grandfather in the palace coup, so that they would have a reason to send troops into the palace!


    No wonder the guards at the city gate are so easy to bribe!


    The oriole is behind.


    ((Pointing at the proverb = the mantis stalks the cicada unaware of the oriole behind))


    Prince De''s face turned slightly grim.


    His fight with his back to the wall is just to help Xiao Nong!


    "Your Highness... Your Highness, what should we do? The Black Armored Army... We can''t defeat the Black Armored Army!"


    Even the barbarians were afraid of the Black Armored Army.


    After Prince De''s expression changed again and again, he pushed the guards around him forward fiercely: "Pretend to be me and cover me out of the palace!"


    But the situation was not as good as he had imagined, and he could not get away from the palace.


    When he turned around, he saw a sharp knife reflected in his eyes.


    Outside the palace, there was a cold wind and rain, and the charcoal basin had gone out. The people downstairs had just added more charcoal, and it was not warm yet. Zhong Yansheng was wearing the fox fur that Xiao Nong had someone find for him, and he was held in his arms and put on the table, where he listened to his lecture obediently for a while.


    The furry snow-white fox fur sets off his pretty little face, his lips are moist and red like petals, and his breath carries a faint and fragrant orchid scent. He looks soft and touching.


    Xiao Nong lectured him three times, and couldn''t help but stop and lean over to kiss him, then continued to lecture him with a stern face: "Don''t act like a spoiled child."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°?¡±


    Zhong Yansheng was confused and aggrieved: "I didn''t."


    Xiao Nong snorted inwardly and tucked his fox fur collar again.


    He even dared to write a letter to Lou Qingtang to scold him for being impotent. What else would this kid not dare to do?


    The noise outside seemed to gradually subside.


    Zhong Yansheng sat on the table, swinging his legs and looking out the window: "Is it over?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Zhan Rong, his face still stained with rain and blood, walked in through the door, his face grim, and he bowed and replied, "Master, everything has been cleaned up."


    Huo Shuang followed behind: "Your Highness, Yangxin Palace is safe."


    As soon as the two finished talking, Wei Ling also stepped over the threshold: "Your Highness, Prince An is also being held down."


    It was too chaotic tonight, with people from several parties gathered in the palace. Most of Xiao Nong''s men were sent to deal with the thieves, and took over the guarding of the palace during the chaos.


    The cleanup that Zhan Rong mentioned included not only the rebels, but also the old emperor''s death squad guarding the Palace of Tranquil Longevity and the emperor''s personal guards outside.


    The rebels were fine, as they were no match for the Black Armor Army in a head-on confrontation. The personal guards protecting the Yangxin Palace had to rely on Huo Shuang and his men, who were most familiar with the place, to guide the attack.


    In order to prevent Prince An from causing any trouble secretly, Zhong Yansheng also asked Wei Ling to keep an eye on Prince An to prevent any accidents.


    When Prince An first realized something was wrong, he seemed to want to pass on a message to someone, but when he found out he was being watched, he stayed quietly in Prince An''s mansion and did not move.


    Everything is going well.


    Zhong Yansheng finally let go of his worries and took advantage of the small movement of shaking his legs to quietly kick Xiao Nong.


    Bad dog, for no reason he was said to be acting like a spoiled brat!


    Xiao Nong didn''t even raise his eyebrows, but accurately grasped his dangling ankle, stroking it without changing his expression, and asked calmly, "Where is Prince De?"


    "My Lord." Zhan Rong''s expression remained unchanged. "The Black Armored Army entered the palace and encountered the rebels. The rebels panicked and fled, running into a large number of guards rushing from the imperial city. The Black Armored Army did not move, so the rebels fought with the guards first, and both sides suffered losses. When I led the Black Armored Army to clean up the mess, I found the body of King De."


    Prince De died with his eyes wide open.


    The rebels were frightened by the Black-Armored Army and their morale was unstable. The guards of the imperial city were also in a panic because of the appearance of the Black-Armored Army. In the panic, he fell off his horse, and no one noticed at all. King De was hacked to death with his ambitions and good wishes to kill this and that.


    No one could tell whether the people who hacked him to death were the rebels who joined the rebellion or the guards of the imperial city.


    Although other people couldn''t see it, Zhong Yansheng''s ears still turned red from having his ankle grabbed in front of several people. He pulled hard but couldn''t get it out. Just as he was about to kick Xiao Nong again, he heard a heavy, slow cough.


    Zhong Yansheng''s bouncy calves paused, and Xiao Nong let go of his ankles, folding his hands and looking at the couch.


    The skinny old emperor lay lifelessly on the bed. It seemed that he had been awake for a while. After hearing Zhan Rong''s report, he finally couldn''t help but make a sound.


    The old emperor seemed to be breathing with difficulty, wheezing, and lying straight on the bed. He seemed to want to get up, but he couldn''t move.


    Zhong Yansheng watched him struggle quietly for a while, and then explained to him in his soft voice: "I just checked you, you seem to be a little too anxious, you have hemiplegia."


    The voice was light, but every word was filled with horror.


    The old emperor''s face turned ashen, and he uttered a few times: "Tian, ??Tian Xi..."


    Zhong Yansheng smiled and said, "Eunuch Tian Xi is not feeling well and is resting."


    It would be fine if Prince De intended to follow the Crown Prince''s example and force the emperor to abdicate.


    Even the cowardly Tian Xi turned against us?


    The old emperor''s chest suddenly choked, and the feeling of sudden swelling and blood surging in his head came up again. A bloody smell spread from his chest to his mouth. After a long while, he sneered in a hoarse voice: "Good, very good, one by one... betrayed me!"


    "Is there anything about you that deserves their loyalty?" Zhong Yansheng''s tone turned cold, and his voice suppressed the softness in his accent, becoming clear and cold, completely different from the past.


    Zhan Rong, who was guarding the door, couldn''t help but look at Zhong Yansheng.


    Hiss, after hanging out with the master for so long, even the young master has become so scary.


    Zhong Yansheng was actually very angry. Before Xiao Nong arrived, he had already grasped the dagger and stared at the old emperor''s throat.


    If there weren''t some things that required the old man to speak up, he would have already done it.


    This old guy has committed so many evil things. He forced the late queen to death, killed his parents, poisoned Xiao Nong, burned to death everyone in the Eastern Palace, hanged the servants of Prince Ding''s Mansion, and even the deaths of Emperor Shun and Prince Kangwen were most likely caused by him.


    Letting him get away with it once and for all would be too easy for him.


    His eyes were slightly red, and he clutched the dagger in his sleeve tightly, his fingers were shaking, and then he felt a hand reaching out and wrapping around his slightly trembling hand with a soothing tone.


    Zhong Yansheng''s throat felt a little blocked. After a while, he took a deep breath and sniffed: "Wei Ling, you guys go out and guard the door."


    Wei Ling lowered his head in response, and when he turned around, he looked a little dazed.


    There really was such a day when I could avenge myself and comfort the souls of the Crown Prince, Crown Princess and my brothers in heaven.


    The old emperor had lost half of his feeling and was lying on the bed, unable to move. When he saw Xiao Nong approaching with a sword and Zhong Yansheng, his pupils contracted violently, and his voice became somewhat unclear**: "Someone... someone!"**


    There was a hint of cold sarcasm in Xiao Nong''s blue eyes: "No one will come."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the face with wrinkles like orange peel. It had completely lost the kindness it had pretended to have, revealing a gloomy underlying tone, twisted and gloomy.


    Perhaps because he was too excited, the old emperor''s breathing became more and more rapid and turbid, as if he was going to die on the bed in the next moment.


    Zhong Yansheng whispered, "Prince Kangwen fell ill and suddenly died just when he was getting better. Was it you who did it?"


    Hearing the words "Prince Kangwen", the old emperor''s face twitched, and his bloodshot eyes looked at the person beside the bed. The lights were flickering in the rainy night, and the young man standing beside the bed was dressed as clean as snow, and he looked like an old friend.


    "Kang Wen..."


    Without the relief from the Wuxiang Pills, the old emperor was clearly in a trance. He mistook Zhong Yansheng for Prince Kangwen and looked fiercely at him, "You... lost to me. Even if you are better than me in everything, you still lost to me..."


    Zhong Yansheng had no feeling that the old man on the couch was his grandfather. He felt even more nauseous. He rubbed against Xiao Nong and asked with a frown, "Back then, you were no match for Crown Prince Kangwen in everything and had no hope of becoming emperor. So, did you poison him?"


    The poison used was a very strange one, leaving the entire Imperial Hospital helpless.


    The old emperor made a strange and vague sound in his throat and stopped answering: "Wuxiang Pills..."


    Xiao Nong picked up the small medicine bottle containing Wuxiang Pills from the table and tossed it casually: "Answer him."


    After a dead silence, the old emperor let out that creepy low laugh again, and then said, "Yes, on the birthday of the emperor that year, the barbarian envoys came to Beijing to celebrate his birthday... I met with their elders in secret and obtained the barbarian voodoo."


    As the crown prince of a country, Kang Wen''s diet is strictly monitored.


    But Kang Wen would not be on guard against the younger brother who always followed him quietly and grew up with him.


    The poison of the barbarians is completely different from that of the Central Plains. No one thought that the prince was not sick, but the poison had penetrated into his bones. The man in the clouds was suddenly dragged into the quagmire, but even though Kang Wen became a disabled person due to illness, he was still favored and taken care of by Emperor Shun.


    So after dragging it out for several years, the old emperor gave Emperor Shun a surprise and made Kang Wen look like he had recovered.


    Then give him another big scare.


    The same night that his condition improved, Kang Wen died.


    There was no need to take any further action against Emperor Shun, as he fell ill and died from exhaustion, sorrow and joy.


    Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "After you ascended the throne, did you deliberately force the queen to death in order to change the wind in the court?"


    His grandmother.


    Her mother''s family was a prominent family in Langya, and her father was the Prince''s tutor. He had many students all over the world and had great influence both inside and outside the court.


    After the empress passed away, the emperor was in grief and worry, and refused to choose another empress. The emperor and empress had a deep relationship... The literati praised them at random, and then deliberately erased them, and those past events seemed to be brushed aside with a stroke of the pen.


    The pain and the black incense addiction came at the same time, but he couldn''t even move his body. The old emperor''s breathing became more and more rapid. After a long time, he finally understood what Zhong Yansheng said. There was a trace of regret in his old voice: "The queen... is the only person I feel sorry for."


    That woman, a first-rate noble lady in the capital, was intelligent, kind, and virtuous. The only thing she had done wrong in her life was to choose the Third Prince between Crown Prince Kangwen and the Third Prince.


    Hearing him say this, Zhong Yansheng''s stomach churned violently, his beautiful eyes burned with anger, and he clenched his fists.


    He was suppressing his surging anger when Xiao Nong suddenly raised his hand and slapped the old emperor in the face.


    There was a loud and crisp sound with such force that even the secret guards outside the house popped their heads out to see what was going on.


    Zhong Yansheng was also startled. He was stunned for a moment and asked hesitantly, "He didn''t die from the beating, right?"


    He hasn''t even finished asking yet, and it would be a relief for him if he just died like this.


    After Xiao Nong finished beating him, he wiped his hands with a handkerchief in disgust, then turned to him and spoke in a low and gentle voice: "Don''t worry, I will control my strength and won''t kill him."


    It turned out that ¡®someone¡¯ else was being beaten.


    Seeing that it was the emperor who was beaten, the secret guards retreated in peace.


    The old emperor had been in power for decades, holding a high position. He had never been slapped in the face by anyone, as he had always knelt on the ground, slapped his own face and begged for mercy. His eyes were red with anger, and his drowsy consciousness was half awake. He gasped intermittently, glared at Xiao Nong and said hatefully: "How dare you... How dare you! I shouldn''t have been so merciful in the beginning... I should have given you a cup of heartbreaking poisonous wine, and you wouldn''t be here today..."


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "You don''t want to? You just don''t dare. The imperial reinforcements took a month to arrive in Mobei, and no one in the court could guess who was the one who attacked the Xiao family. If something goes wrong between me and Xiao Wenlan, my father''s old subordinates and the various vassal kings will have a legitimate reason to attack the capital city using the excuse you gave them."


    Xiao Nong sensed that hypocritical kindness as early as when he entered the palace at the age of nine and saw the old emperor''s kind eyes.


    He also knew that the old emperor did not dare to attack him and Xiao Wenlan directly, so he drank the poison on behalf of Xiao Wenlan - at least the old emperor did not dare to poison him to death. There is no deadly poison that can delay its onset for several years.


    After his true identity was exposed by Xiao Nong, the old emperor began to cough violently again.


    Zhong Yansheng clenched his fists, and understood how the old emperor defeated the other princes: "Ever since Crown Prince Kangwen was still alive, you have been secretly communicating with foreign tribes. You were able to ascend the throne smoothly, perhaps because of them."


    The old emperor coughed even more violently.


    "You hate my father because he is very similar to Crown Prince Kangwen."


    Most importantly, his father intercepted a secret letter from the old emperor, which stated that he intended to join forces with foreign races to set up a trap for the Xiao family.


    So Crown Prince Pei Xi must die.


    It was a dead end back then. No matter if they forced the emperor to abdicate or not, the knife would have fallen.


    These dark secrets were hidden, and few people knew that the king of a country colluded with foreign races, forced the queen to death, killed loyal officials, and forced the prince to be killed.


    The blood of so many people cannot fill the gap of his desire.


    All this is because of the old emperor.


    Zhong Yansheng could have had his own parents, and Zhong Sidu wouldn''t have had to wander around for so many years.


    "But my father would never be as dark and mean as you if you hadn''t forced him to become a lunatic who doesn''t recognize his relatives."


    Zhong Yansheng clenched his teeth, thinking of the small box filled with bits and pieces of love left by his parents. His heart ached, his nose felt sore, his throat choked, and his eyes were wet, but he did not cry. It was as if the tears all poured into his heart, making his anger rise higher and higher.


    "The reason is that you are despicable and incompetent, jealous and afraid of Crown Prince Kangwen. Even though Crown Prince Kangwen was harmed by you, you are still afraid of him and can''t bear to see your own son so glorious. You...a rat in the gutter."


    Zhong Yansheng clenched his fists tighter and tighter, and finally he couldn''t bear it any longer, and punched the old emperor hard before he could speak in anger.


    With a bang, the old emperor groaned and fell silent instantly.


    The group of people outside were startled again. This time even Zhan Rong, Huo Shuang and Wei Ling popped their heads out to take a look. When they found that it was the emperor who was being beaten, they returned to their seats with peace of mind.


    The anger that had been pent-up in my heart for a long time suddenly dissipated a little. Sometimes being a little rough really does make you feel more comfortable.


    Zhong Yansheng has really endured this old face for too long.


    Xiao Nong pulled his hand over, took out a handkerchief again, and carefully wiped each of his thin white fingers, frowning**: "Dirty."**


    Zhong Yansheng''s black eyelashes drooped. After calming down his anger, he realized what he had done. He was suddenly a little flustered. He looked at his hands, then at the old emperor who was tilting his head back and was silent. "Is he dead?"


    Just now he tried to stop Xiao Nong, fearing that he would beat someone to death, but how come he became angrier and angrier as he talked and couldn''t help but start fighting.


    Zhong Yansheng had lived for almost nineteen years, and this was the first time he had hit someone.


    It is not good to hit people, the teacher said, we should convince people with reason.


    But this old guy is not a human being.


    Xiao Nong rubbed Zhong Yansheng''s head, poured out a Wuxiang Pill, and casually stuffed it into the old emperor''s mouth: "Don''t worry, he won''t die."


    The old emperor''s breathing just now was so weak that it was like the wisps of white smoke coming out when a candle was extinguished. As soon as the Wuxiang Pills entered his mouth, the wisps of white smoke immediately burned up again. The effect was amazing.


    The old emperor opened his bloodshot eyes and shivered as if he was cold. His voice was vague as he repeated two words: "Wu Xiang..."


    A piece of black incense cannot relieve the addiction in his bones, and he cannot get complete satisfaction. He felt empty and painful when he is neither up nor down.


    The old emperor felt more and more like ants were crawling all over his body, but his hemiplegic body could not move. Tian Xi, who used to follow him, was gone. The death warriors and palace servants trained in the Yangxin Palace were all dead. No one would come to serve the emperor respectfully when he said "someone come here".


    He could only watch Xiao Nong playing a joke by throwing the bottle filled with life-saving medicine to him, and then taking it back in front of him.


    Zhong Yansheng vented his anger, calmed down a little, and asked the most important question at the moment: "What exactly is the poison in Xiao Nong''s body?"


    The old emperor is on the verge of collapse now, so now is the perfect time to ask.


    If he had asked this question just now, the old emperor would definitely not have answered.


    He knew very well why Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong did not kill him immediately.


    The old emperor''s pupils dilated, his expression was slow and dull, as if he was in a dream: "Poison..."


    Zhong Yansheng pulled Xiao Nong''s sleeve tightly.


    He knew it was a poison. The old emperor had connections with foreign tribes when he was young and had conducted secret transactions countless times. It was not surprising that he knew something as secret as this.


    Zhong Yansheng knew how painful it was for Xiao Nong when his headache attacked. It could even make him lose his mind and become like a wild animal with only instincts left. He was overly worried and took a step forward in a hurry: "How to detoxify? Does it need my blood?"


    When Xiao Nong heard Zhong Yansheng''s last words, it was too late for him to interrupt.


    This old guy has been sitting on the throne for decades and has become quite cunning.


    Sure enough, the old emperor, who was confused just now, suddenly had his pupils condensed. His deep-set eyes looked at Zhong Yansheng, and he slowly revealed a creepy smile: "Ah, my little grandson... do you want to know the connection between Xiao Nong''s poison and the birthmark on the back of your neck?"


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and looked at him for a few seconds, then snatched the bottle of Wuxiang Pills from Xiao Nong''s hand, took a few steps back, and pretended to throw it into the charcoal basin: "Your Majesty, you''d better think clearly before you speak."


    It was still a soft tone, but the words were quite harsh. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Nong couldn''t help but recall the night in the cave in Chunfeng Valley. When he was about to kill someone, he was still worried about whether he would scare Zhong Yansheng, but Zhong Yansheng had already turned back to look for the murder weapon.


    he couldn''t help laughing and felt that the furry fox fur collar on Zhong Yansheng''s cheek was so cute.


    The old emperor was also silent for a moment.


    The sound of rain outside the house stopped at some point, and the riot in the palace tonight ended silently.


    The bloody smell was covered and diluted by the rain. Every court officials huddled in their home, blew out the candles, opened their eyes in the darkness, and wondered who the winner would be tomorrow.


    The old emperor obviously didn''t expect that Zhong Yansheng, who looked obedient and easy to bully, could do such a thing. He was silent for a long time, staring at the bottle of Wuxiang Pills, and said hoarsely: "Yes, this is the secret technique of the barbarians. Even among the barbarians, few people know it. What it is specifically... Ahem, I don''t know either. It was offered by the barbarians..."


    He raised his eyes to that beautiful face, was in a trance for a moment, and took a breath with difficulty: "I think you have guessed something... Before you were born, I ordered people to feed your mother the ¡®mother Gu¡¯, it won''t cause any harm... Xiao Nong is infected with the son Gu, if the Gu is not cured, he will die of a headache in three years at most."


    As he spoke, the old emperor seemed to sneer, "Xianwei... Have your headaches become more and more severe in the past two years? When they occur, you feel worse than death?"


    Xiao Nong''s expression was very calm, as if the old emperor was not talking about him. Hearing the old emperor''s words, he raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand to take Zhong Yansheng, who was looking at him with a worried face, into his arms, and kissed the top of his hair to comfort him: "Thanks to you, this king is very happy."


    ¡°¡­cough cough cough!¡±


    The old emperor let out another series of violent coughs, and his skinny body almost fell apart. Fortunately, he had been stimulated once before, so he did not faint this time, but he kept his mouth closed and his face turned pale, and he no longer spoke.


    Zhong Yansheng stayed obediently in Xiao Nong''s arms, looking at the old emperor''s expression, and pulled out the cork of the medicine bottle.


    A strong sweet smell slowly emerged, and the old emperor''s Adam''s apple began to twitch. He turned his head desperately, and half of his face twitched uncontrollably, with a greedy desire on his face.


    Zhong Yansheng, like a little fox who was bullying others, tilted the mouth of the bottle and raised his chin: "Black incense is not easy to find. You''d better be honest and tell me the method to cure the poison."


    Veins popped out on the old emperor''s forehead. After a long pause, he said with a gloomy face, "I... only know one way to cure the poison."


    "What?" Zhong Yansheng stared at him.


    The old emperor suddenly showed a strange expression that seemed to be both happy and gloating. "The barbarian who presented the medicine told me that only by removing the mother Gu can the child Gu disappear. Either one of them survives..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Xiao Nong decisively raised his hand and knocked him out with a punch.


    The old emperor fell silent for the third time before he could finish his words.


    In the silence of the room, Zhong Yansheng stared blankly at Xiao Nong, who shook his hands in disdain, and wiped his hands with the whisk left by Tian Xi. His handsome face looked like a demon in the semi-darkness, and he uttered four words expressionlessly:


    "That''s nonsense."

 Ch. 82 - Zhong Yansheng: Your Highness Prince Jing, you are a good person

    Xiao Nong didn''t hold back much power when he punched the old emperor, and his face was twisted and bruised. He passed out with a swollen nose and face, and he didn''t look like an emperor at all.Zhong Yansheng was still a little dazed by the old emperor''s words. He was extremely panicked and was shocked by his sudden move. Before he could come to his senses, his hand was grabbed again.


    After wiping his hands, Xiao Nong threw away Tian Xi''s whisk and pulled him out.


    Xiao Nong''s hands were bigger than his, so he could easily hold his hands. His steps were also big and fast, but when he took Zhong Yansheng away, he deliberately slowed down and took him out of the dark and stuffy dormitory.


    The lingering sweet smell mixed with a strong medicinal smell finally dissipated. The cool breeze outside the house blew towards him. Zhong Yansheng shuddered and came to his senses. He realized that Xiao Nong was not in a good state**: "Brother?"**


    Xiao Nong seemed to be in a very bad mood. His brows were gloomy and the corners of his mouth were straight, without the usual curve, and looked cold.


    When he heard his voice, he turned around, his stern brows softened a little, and he pinched his, signaling him to be at ease.


    Looking at him like this, Zhong Yansheng seriously suspected that Xiao Nong pulled him out to avoid him staying in there and accidentally killing the old emperor.


    After comforting Zhong Yansheng, Xiao Nong spoke calmly: "Zhan Rong."


    Zhan Rong lowered his head: "Master."


    "Send someone to watch him." Xiao Nong said in a cold voice, "Just make sure he doesn''t die."


    This old guy suffered multiple blows tonight and was tortured by Wuxiang Pills, but he still didn''t behave himself.


    Hemiplegia, addiction to Wuxiang Pills, old illness of cough and asthma, and an emperor that no one cares about anymore.


    Of course the old emperor could imagine that if he didn''t die tonight, his life in the future would be worse than death.


    He deliberately said those words just now, and he must have had two ideas in his mind. First, if he could see Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong become enemies because of the phrase "one of them must survive", the old emperor would naturally be happy to see it happen.


    Secondly, even if these words had no effect on their relationship, by angering Xiao Nong and killing him directly, he could avoid further torture.


    However, he achieved half of his goal. Over the past six months, Zhong Yansheng had gone through many changes and experienced a lot, and had grown a lot compared to before, but he was just a boy of eighteen or nineteen years old, like a fledgling that was still a little confused and could easily be influenced and think too much.


    Xiao Nong almost killed him.


    Zhan Rong understood what Xiao Nong meant, and nodded in agreement.


    There was still a light drizzle outside the house. Zhong Yansheng felt the cool breeze and his panic-stricken mood subsided a little. He frowned and looked at Wei Ling: "Wei Ling, have someone bring Prince An here. I have some questions to ask him."


    Xiao Nong, who was standing behind him, looked over. His tall and slender figure cast a shadow over the young man, like a ferocious beast lurking behind him. His deep blue eyes were like an icy lake in winter, deep and unfathomable.


    Wei Ling tightened his grip on the knife and felt a little worried.


    The reason for cooperating with Prince Ding''s Mansion previously was because the old emperor was still putting pressure on us.


    Now the old emperor is doomed, his personal guards either died or fled, and because of the civil strife in the Five Military Camps caused by Prince De and his mother''s family, the three major camps are now in chaos and have lost their vitality.


    Xiao Nong took it upon himself to take the black-armored soldiers to guard the palace under the pretext of protecting the emperor. No one could stop him.


    If in the past, everyone just suspected and worried that Xiao Nong would become the regent, now he is almost a true regent.


    With the help of Wei Ling, the prince''s former subordinates secretly gathered in the capital, all wanting to reverse the case for the prince and support the young master to ascend the throne.


    Prince Ding is so powerful, he really won''t let the country change hands...will he plot to usurp the throne?


    Wei Ling was worried and ordered the people behind him to bring Prince An over. He continued to vigilantly observe Xiao Nong''s every word and action.


    The wind outside was cold, and Xiao Nong was afraid that the wind would blow on the delicate little beauty, so he looked away and raised his hand to cover Zhong Yansheng''s hood.


    The hood was too big, and it covered his head, blocking his vision. Zhong Yansheng didn''t like it and lifted the hood down.


    Xiao Nong raised his fingertips again and pushed it back.


    Zhong Yansheng lifted it down again.


    Xiao Nong lifted it back again.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hair was messed up by the tossing and turning, but Xiao Nong was still enjoying it. Zhong Yansheng looked angry and gently hit his chest.


    Xiao Nong started laughing.


    Wei Ling said solemnly: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The deep blue eyes that were like an icy lake just now melted away. Xiao Nong grabbed Zhong Yansheng''s hand again and said in a low and soft voice, "Go sit in the study and wait."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded reluctantly.


    Then, as if remembering something, he cautiously poked his head towards the old emperor''s bedroom and said, "Move the charcoal basin to the study."


    Don''t burn charcoal to keep this old thing warm!


    While waiting for Prince An to be brought up, Zhong Yansheng sat on a chair, swung his calves, and looked up at Xiao Nong who was leaning against the bookshelf with his hands folded. The warm yellow candlelight half reflected on him, outlining the slender lines of his body, neat and clean, and his profile looked particularly handsome.


    Zhong Yansheng was still secretly worrying about the poison in his heart. After taking two glances, he was attracted unconsciously. He glanced at it furtively, and then a few more times. After several times, he met a pair of blue eyes that seemed to be smiling.


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears felt hot, and he pretended to be serious: "Brother, the Mr. Qiulan who was silenced was someone you sent someone to do it, the real Mr. Qiulan is still not..."


    Xiao Nong took two steps and walked to the chair. The light armor on his body made a slight clash sound as he walked.


    When he came closer, Zhong Yansheng first smelled a cold scent of iron armor.


    He didn''t notice that Xiao Nong was wearing light armor in front of the old emperor before. It was the first time he saw Xiao Nong wearing armor... It was as if he could see the commander-in-chief commanding thousands of troops on the battlefield, with a free and easy and fierce look.


    He tilted his head back, looking a little dazed, his lips slightly parted, his red tongue and white teeth faintly visible, bright and tempting.


    Xiao Nong stared at him for a moment with a burning gaze, then casually placed his hands on the armrests on both sides of the chair, trapping him within the confines of the chair, and leaned over and called, "Yuan yuan."


    Zhong Yansheng unconsciously opened his mouth a little wider: "Brother..."


    Xiao Nong lowered her head and kissed his lips successfully.


    ...This is in the study where court officials are summoned on weekdays!


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled, and he closed his eyes with rapid breathing. He sat upright in the chair, feeling the familiar cold breath enveloping him. His hands were nervously placed on his knees, clutching the fabric tightly.


    The soft lips were pried open easily, the tip of the tongue was tasted wantonly, the breath was hot, Xiao Nong kissed him deeply, forcing him to open his mouth, his cheeks were sore, and he had no time to swallow or breathe.


    When footsteps were heard outside, Xiao Nong turned aside and let go of the little beauty who was kissed so hard that he should have no energy to think too much. He laughed softly, his voice somewhat lazily and satisfied**: "The words of that old man are not worthy of trust. If you dare to think too much again, I will find another way to help you stabilize the morale of the army."**


    Zhong Yansheng''s lips turned red from the kiss, and he sat on the chair with red ears.


    I really don''t have the energy to think about those messy things anymore.


    His face turned red, and he uttered a small "oh".


    It''s not like he was overthinking it.


    He touched the mark on the back of his neck and sighed inwardly.


    When will Dr. Lou give us a response?


    Even if there is no progress on the poison, there should be a prescription for strengthening the sexual function.


    Outside the study, Wei Ling''s voice came: "Young Master, Prince An is here."


    Zhong Yansheng responded: "Yes, bring him in."


    He felt guilty and wiped his rosy lips, which made him look even more beautiful.


    Xiao Nong sat next to him, put his hand on his jaw and leaned forward to bite his lower lip.


    The footsteps were at the door. Zhong Yansheng was scared to death. He slapped his head away and glared at him.


    Xiao Nong leaned back slowly, not feeling at all that his behavior was a hooligan. He rested his elbow on his chin and looked lazily at the person who appeared at the door.


    Strictly speaking, this was the first meeting between Zhong Yansheng and Prince An. In the past, Prince An always followed Prince De like a nobody, never spoke, just drank tea silently. Even when Prince De ordered him around like a servant, he never changed his expression.


    Even in this situation, Prince An looked unusually calm, without any sign of panic.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to speak, Zhong Yansheng took the initiative to speak: "Do you know who I am?"


    Prince An is four years older than Prince De. When his father forced the emperor to abdicate, Prince An was almost an adult, not much different in age from his father, and should have had more contacts and interactions with him than Prince De.


    As expected, as soon as these words came out, Prince An''s eyes fell on Zhong Yansheng''s face, and he slowly said: "Old Five only thought that you were a fake sent by His Majesty, but I knew who you were the first time I saw you."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded: "So, when I went south with His Royal Highness Prince Ding, you sent assassins to get rid of me?"


    When he went up the mountain to find Xiao Nong, a total of four groups of assassins appeared.


    The first batch of assassins were the most murderous and were the first to assassinate Xiao Nong. They were most likely the barbarian warriors that General (Governor) Gui Guang had secretly communicated with. The last batch was led by Zhan Rong, who deliberately came to muddy the situation in order to get him out.


    There are also two groups of people whose origins are unknown. It can be inferred that one of them is King De''s men. After all, with King De''s temperament, he will definitely hate Zhong Yansheng if he loses the opportunity to go south to grab the credit, not to mention that he has an old grudge with Xiao Nong.


    As for the last group of assassins left, Zhong Yansheng could only think that they were Prince An''s men.


    Unexpectedly, when these words came out, Prince An shook his head: "It''s not me."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned.


    There is no need for Prince An to lie at this time.


    If it wasn''t Prince An, who else could it be? Which other family in the capital could reach so far?


    Prince An''s expression remained calm, and he took the initiative to continue speaking: "You two asked me to come here because you wanted to ask about Mr. Qiulan. Yes, he was indeed arranged by me to be with Prince De."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at his face and felt something was strange, but he couldn''t tell what it was. "So you admitted that you sent someone to Prince De and instigated him to poison the old... His Majesty?"


    Prince An did not answer immediately. Instead, he smiled, and his ordinary face looked strangely creepy. "Prince De started a rebellion outside the palace gate. I heard that he has been executed?"


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but shrink closer to Xiao Nong: "Yes."


    Prince An''s smile deepened: "I want to make a deal with you two."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that this person was increasingly strange: "...What?"


    "Give me Pei Yong''s body." Prince An put his hands behind his back and trembled slightly as he spoke. "I will tell you everything I can tell you."


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head, becoming even more confused.


    What did Prince An want with Prince De''s body? Prince De had beaten and scolded him and insulted him wantonly. Prince An would not repay kindness with evil and want to collect Prince De''s body for him, would he?


    Xiao Nong tapped his knuckles lightly on the tabletop, and said in a cold tone: "You don''t seem to understand the situation. I want to know something from you. You don''t have the power to ask for Pei Yong''s body."


    Prince An paused, then suddenly raised his sleeves without saying a word, and Wei Ling next to him immediately pressed down the knife.


    Unexpectedly, Prince An did not do anything. He just rolled up his sleeves, revealing his arms.


    Seeing what was under his sleeves, everyone around him frowned. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes went dark and were covered by Xiao Nong''s hand.


    Even though Xiao Nong reacted very quickly, Zhong Yansheng still caught a glimpse of it.


    Even though Prince An had never been favored since he was a child, he was still the biological son of the old emperor and an honorable prince of Dayong. However, both of his arms were covered with dense burns and cuts, like twisted earthworms, which was simply horrible to look at.


    No wonder even when they met in midsummer, Prince An was dressed warmly, even covering his neck.


    Xiao Nong said in a bad tone: "Put it down."


    "After my mother passed away, His Majesty placed me in the care of the Imperial Concubine," Prince An put down his sleeves and spoke calmly, "The Imperial Concubine and Pei Yong both have violent tempers, especially Pei Yong, who is cruel by nature. In his eyes, people who are inferior to him are like ants. In addition to these on my hands, I have many similar injuries on my body."


    "I know that Prince Ding is very capable, but I have endured for so many years. I am afraid you will have to spend some effort to pry open my mouth. Why do you have to do this?"


    Given Prince De''s temper of setting fire to the mountains, Zhong Yansheng could fully imagine what Prince An''s body looked like under his gorgeous clothes. He couldn''t help but feel a little sorry for him, and taking advantage of the cover of his wide sleeves, he pulled Xiao Nong''s hand.


    Xiao Nong glanced at him and said, "It''s no use being a spoiled brat."


    Zhong Yansheng gently hooked his little finger and whispered in his ear: "Really?"


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong said indifferently: "Tell me, when and how did you know about Wu Xiang''s existence? Who is Mr. Qiu Lan?"


    In addition to misleading the Jinyiwei to investigate in the wrong direction, Xiao Nong''s men have also been looking for Mr. Qiu Lan these days, but there has been no news and his whereabouts are still unknown. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Nong''s tone made it seem like he agreed to King An''s deal.


    Prince Ding is a man of his word and would not bother to lie to anyone.


    Prince An thought for a moment and then spoke: "It is true that I arranged for Qiulan to be with Prince De, but Qiulan is not my man. He was the son of a doctor in Prince De''s fiefdom. Before Prince De came to Beijing, a lady in Prince De''s backyard had a difficult delivery, and his father was invited by the palace to assist in the birth. After the child was born, his father was beheaded for the crime of blaspheming the lady."


    This explanation sounds very reasonable and is exactly what Prince De would do.


    Zhong Yansheng frowned and said, "So he came to you to recommend himself, disguised himself and worked for Prince De, in order to frame Prince De?"


    King An nodded and said, "When small foreign countries like Siam pay tribute to the capital, they always pass by my territory. An envoy once took out black incense and presented it to me, so I know the smell of this thing."


    This means that Prince An had seen Wuxiang at the Siamese envoy''s place. After returning to Beijing, when the old emperor took Wuxiang Pills, there were always times when he failed to conceal it. The scent of Wuxiang was too strong, and it was difficult to cover it up even with the bitter smell of medicine. So Prince An smelled something different, and cooperated with Qiulan, who wanted to avenge his father, to severely deceive Prince De.


    But it''s just a trap for himself. If the matter is investigated carefully, Prince An will be exposed.


    But without Mr. Qiulan as a witness, Prince An insisted that he was just sending an aide to Prince De and everything else had nothing to do with him, so the old emperor simply demoted him back to his fiefdom and forbade him to enter Beijing again.


    It all makes sense, but Zhong Yansheng still feels that it¡¯s a bit weird.


    After hearing what Prince An said, Xiao Nong''s expression was unpredictable. It was hard to tell how much he believed it. After a while, he raised his fingertips slightly and said, "As you wish."


    Prince An''s always calm brows suddenly relaxed a bit: "I was summoned back to the capital only to settle the old grudge with Pei Yong. What happened in the palace has nothing to do with me. I will set off for my fiefdom at dawn."


    Xiao Nong held his chin in his hand and said nothing. Zhong Yansheng looked at him, then at Prince An, blinked, and realized that it was his turn to speak. He hesitantly responded, "Oh, then you go down and take Prince De''s body."


    Xiao Nong felt like laughing again.


    Prince An couldn''t help but glance at the young man sitting on the chair again. He had a handsome face and a delicate figure, and his black eyes were extremely bright, clear and clean.


    He was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "Your Majesty always suspected that the Crown Prince was not his own son. He was suspicious for many years and secretly asked the imperial physician to investigate. When my eighth brother was born, there were rumors in the palace that my eighth brother''s blood was impure. He was sent out of the palace for this reason. I have always felt that the Crown Prince and my eighth brother are not really your Majesty''s children. Now that I see you, I feel even more."


    Eighth brother is talking about King Jing.


    Zhong Yansheng only knew that Pei Hong was sent out of the palace because of the nonsense that the stinking Taoist priest said, but he didn''t know there was such a past. He was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding what Prince An suddenly said: "What?"


    Prince An just bowed, said no more, turned around and left the study.


    Zhong Yansheng was puzzled for a while, then turned to Xiao Nong and said seriously**: "I think Prince An is still very suspicious."**


    He has been abused by the Imperial Concubine and bullied by Prince De since he was a child. He has endured it in silence for so many years and has become more like the old emperor when he was young.


    It may seem unremarkable, but it suddenly becomes a big deal and puts Prince De into a dead end. It is not surprising if he does something else.


    Xiao Nong nodded: "I''ll have someone keep an eye on him."


    As soon as Prince An left, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but started yawning.


    It was already very late at night, and after tossing and turning all night, it was almost the Yin hour.


    Seeing him staggering with sleepiness, still trying to keep his eyelids open, Xiao Nong couldn''t help but smile, leaned over and sniffed the warm fragrance on his body, and said gently: "Go to sleep, leave the rest to me."


    There was chaos in the palace tonight, Prince De died, and there are many troublesome things that need to be dealt with later.


    Although he really wanted to keep Zhong Yansheng by his side, he couldn''t bear to let the little beauty suffer.


    Zhong Yansheng was already barely holding on any longer, and after hearing what he said, he simply fell into his arms and fell asleep while sitting.


    He was extremely tired and slept very soundly without having any dreams. When he woke up, it was already daybreak.


    He was lying in the bedroom of Minghui Palace. The charcoal basin in the room was very warm. He got up in a daze. Before he could come to his senses, he heard some noise outside. Feng Ji walked in quietly around the screen. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was awake, he put away his thief-like attitude and said, "Your Highness, are you awake? Oh, you slept until almost noon. Do you want lunch?"


    It took Zhong Yansheng a while to remember what happened last night, and he grumbled slowly, "Where''s His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"


    "A lot of things happened last night, and His Royal Highness Prince Ding is still dealing with them." Feng Ji was very evasive about what happened, "The prince asked you to rest well, and he will come to see you later."


    Zhong Yansheng climbed out of bed and washed his face, then listened to Feng Ji say, "Early this morning, His Royal Highness Prince An left the capital, but when he left the capital, there was something dragging behind his carriage. No one knew what it was, but it was said that it left a trail of blood, and wild dogs followed him all the way out of the city."


    Zhong Yansheng was upset: "...Change the subject."


    Talking about this so early in the morning, I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach.


    Feng Ji changed the subject: "His Royal Highness Prince Jing also took the initiative to leave the capital this morning, but he can''t enter the palace now. He asked someone to tell you that he wants to see you. He is waiting outside the palace. Do you want to go out of the palace to see him?"


    Zhong Yansheng quickly spit out the salt water he used to rinse his mouth: "No need to prepare lunch, I''m leaving the palace to see His Royal Highness Prince Jing now!"


    Xiao Nong seemed to have anticipated that Zhong Yansheng would run around when he woke up, so he had someone prepare a carriage in advance.


    In the past, when the old emperor was in power, Zhong Yansheng could only walk obediently. At most, he would be granted a sedan chair when the old emperor was in a good mood.


    Now that the old emperor has ¡®passed¡¯ away, life has become better, and we can ride in a carriage.


    Zhong Yansheng climbed onto the carriage, very satisfied.


    Bad old man, my brother is still better!


    There was a heavy rain last night, which washed away all the blood in the night. When he arrived in front of the palace gate, there was only a faint smell of blood in the air.


    The guards in front of the palace gate had also been replaced. When they saw Zhong Yansheng, they bowed respectfully and opened the palace gate.


    Pei Hong was waiting outside the palace gate. When he saw this situation, his eyebrows raised slightly.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t wait for anyone to help him. He jumped off the carriage and ran towards Pei Hong: "Your Highness Prince Jing! Why are you leaving so suddenly?"


    He was wearing thick clothes, and when he ran over, his steps were light, like a chubby and beautiful bird. Pei Hong was stunned for a moment, and smiled helplessly: "Xiao Sheng, I am not suitable to stay in the capital anymore."


    Zhong Yansheng exclaimed "ah", paused, pursed his lips and frowned.


    Prince De rebelled, Prince An left the capital, and Prince Ding entered the palace.


    Under such circumstances... His Royal Highness Prince Jing really cannot stay in the capital any longer, the sooner he leaves the better.


    Although people in the capital mocked King Jing for only knowing how to eat and have fun and having no ambition, Zhong Yansheng knew that King Jing was actually very smart, but he was just carefree and knew what to do and what not to do.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Prince Jing only knew how to have fun and Prince An was a humble person, Prince De would have made fun of them during the two years when he was the most arrogant.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng frowning, King Jing smiled and waved his fan, "Tsk tsk, you look so pitiful. Don''t look at me like that. It makes me soft-hearted. I have to leave soon. I guess you haven''t had lunch yet. How about having a meal with Brother Jing as a farewell?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little sad for no reason. He hummed softly and followed him into the carriage of Prince Jing''s mansion.


    The carriage was shaking, and when they arrived at the restaurant, Zhong Yansheng found that Pei Hong brought him to the same restaurant as last time, and the Suzhou cuisine they served was very much to his taste.


    Pei Hong booked the entire restaurant today and took Zhong Yansheng upstairs to sit down. He said with emotion, "I always thought that Xiaosheng would be my brother, but I didn''t expect that Xiaosheng would really become my brother. Unfortunately, we don''t have much brotherhood, and it''s time to separate again."


    Zhong Yansheng just felt sad when he heard Pei Hong continue, "What''s even more regrettable is that I''m about to leave the capital, and I haven''t heard Xiaosheng call me Brother King Jing."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng said with a numb face: "Your Highness Prince Jing, please eat some food."


    Pei Hong seemed to not care about anything. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he asked with interest: "Looking at the movement today, is the old man still alive?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s first reaction was that he was too bold, but then he remembered that it was him and Xiao Nong who made the old emperor like this, and he felt embarrassed: "Well, not died yet."


    Seeing his expression, Pei Hong couldn''t help but chuckle: "Xiao Sheng, don''t show such an expression in the future."


    Zhong Yansheng was puzzled: "Why?"


    ¡°Too easy to bully.¡±


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Pei Hong closed his fan and sighed softly: "Xiao Sheng, I''m leaving soon. There are some things I have to say."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him blankly: "What?"


    "Be careful of Xiao Nong."


    Pei Hong''s eyes were dim, and he continued without waiting for Zhong Yansheng to open his mouth, "Back then, Taizu and the Xiao family were as close as family, and promised to share the world together, but within a few generations, they killed each other. Do you know why?"


    He actually spoke out these dark secrets directly. Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips.


    Pei Hong smiled and took a sip of wine: "Xiao Nong will not be driven by others. As a subject, he will bite his master sooner or later."


    "Xiao Sheng, no emperor can tolerate the Xiao family."


    Before Pei Hong finished speaking, he suddenly saw the beautiful young man opposite him raise his eyes, his eyes were clear, and he was slightly stubborn: "I can tolerate it."


    Pei Hong met his gaze.


    Zhong Yansheng repeated stubbornly: "I can accommodate it."


    He didn''t like the fact that the emperor had to get up early and read piles of memorials every day.


    But he wanted to clear the names of his father, mother, the late queen and Crown Prince Kangwen.


    To give my brother a place to stay.


    Hearing Zhong Yansheng''s stubborn answer, Pei Hong''s expression froze for a moment, and his emotion could not be seen.


    After a moment, he said nothing more, but smiled again and raised his wine cup: "Since you don''t want to call King Jing brother, are you willing to have a drink with me?"


    Pei Hong was about to leave. Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment and poured himself a small glass of wine. After clinking glasses with him, he drank it.


    The slightly spicy wine rolled into his throat, and Zhong Yansheng felt his stomach burning and his voice hoarse: "Your Highness Prince Jing, you are a good person."


    King Jing did not answer this time. Seeing his face flushed like a peach blossom, he smiled slightly and said, "Meeting and parting are so hasty. I won''t be able to see the spring flowers in Jinghua Garden next year. Xiaosheng, goodbye now."

 Ch. 83 - Xiao Nong: Good boy, you are a little bamboo shoot

    Zhong Yansheng had a very low alcohol tolerance. After drinking half a glass of light wine, his head felt dizzy and he felt a little sad.When he was a child, he brought Pei Hong back to Huai''an Marquis Mansion in the snow and ice. He was very happy that he finally had a playmate, and he took out all the snacks that he had hidden and was reluctant to eat and gave them to Pei Hong.


    Pei Hong at that time was different from the unfocused person he is now. He didn''t talk much and seemed very cautious.


    They were playmates for three days, and then people from the palace followed the trail and forcibly took Pei Hong away. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye, and soon he followed the Marquis of Huai''an to Gusu.


    At that time, Zhong Yansheng thought that he would be able to see Pei Hong again soon. When he first arrived in Gusu, he secretly hid some small gifts for his first friend. He did not expect that they would meet again more than ten years later.


    The journey was long and difficult, and after King Jing returned to his fiefdom, it would be difficult to see him again.


    Pei Hong used to be very ostentatious, and was always accompanied by a group of people wherever he went. Today he was leaving Beijing, and the simple farewell banquet was quiet. He drank the rest of the pot of wine by himself, and then it was time to leave.


    Zhong Yansheng stood up and wanted to escort him to the city gate, but Pei Hong refused: "No need, Xiaosheng, sit down and sober up and then go back to the palace. A big change happened last night, and the capital has not been peaceful these past two days."


    Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth, hesitated, but still didn''t explain.


    In fact, Wei Ling was following him secretly with his men, and Xiao Nong also sent secret guards to protect him.


    He looks like one person, but in fact he is a group of people.


    I¡¯m afraid that it will scare His Royal Highness Prince Jing if I say it out loud.


    But he was indeed drunk, and when he stood up, his head became even more dizzy. He had no choice but to hold on to the chair and nodded obediently: "Yeah!"


    Pei Hong closed his fan, tapped his head lightly, then turned and went downstairs.


    Zhong Yansheng leaned against the window and watched Pei Hong walk out of the restaurant. The carriage was waiting there.


    The guards of Prince Jing''s mansion were helping Pei Hong get into the carriage. Pei Hong seemed to have noticed Zhong Yansheng''s gaze. He looked up and saw a furry head lying by the window upstairs. After smiling, he opened his fan and waved it, then bent down and got into the carriage.


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing has also left.


    Zhong Yansheng watched the carriage leave, then sat back in a chair to sober up for a while. He guessed that King Jing should have left the city by now. He rubbed his face and felt his legs and feet were not so weak anymore, so he stood up and went downstairs.


    Just as he walked out of the restaurant, still in a daze, he heard a voice behind me: "Zhong Yansheng?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked slowly, turned his head and looked back, his eyes slightly widened.


    The person behind him turned out to be Zhong Sidu.


    The last time he followed Pei Hong out of the palace, he also came to this restaurant. When he left, he seemed to see Zhong Sidu and thought it was an illusion.


    This time he really saw someone, and Zhong Yansheng felt that he must have been right last time.


    Since entering the palace, or rather, since being carried away directly from Prince Jing''s Mansion by Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng has not met Zhong Sidu. He only heard from Pei Hong that he had performed brilliantly in the autumn examination.


    After not seeing each other for a long time, Zhong Sidu''s features became more gentle and elegant, with the bearing of a noble young man.


    Zhong Yansheng drank a lot of wine, and his thinking was sluggish. After a while, he said, "Zhong Sidu, it''s you."


    Half a year had passed, and Zhong Yansheng seemed to have grown taller, and his appearance had become more handsome. When he looked at people, his pupils were still black and clear, as if they were treasured by someone, carefully held in the palm of someone''s hand and maintained. Even though many things had happened during these days, their pupils were still clean.


    Zhong Sidu was silent for a while, then smiled gently: "I almost forgot that you are the eleventh prince now."


    When Zhong Yansheng heard this, his face turned serious: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not."


    Seeing his face flushed with drunkenness and his eyes filled with tears, Zhong Sidu thought he was drunk and hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether he should lend a hand to help him: "Are you alone? Should I take you back to the palace?"


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him and suddenly felt relieved.


    Yes, the old emperor is now paralyzed in bed and can¡¯t do anything. Previously, because of the old emperor, the Huai¡¯an Marquis Mansion had to distance itself from him. Now he can go to the Marquis Mansion!


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes sparkled: "I want to go to the Marquis'' Mansion. Can you take me back?"


    How could anyone refuse him when he looked at people like that? Zhong Sidu was slightly startled, and sensitively noticed that he said "go" instead of "return". He felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, and nodded gently: "Of course."


    The palace riot last night happened suddenly, but Xiao Nong had anticipated that Prince De¡¯s side fraction would counterattack, and sent people to prepare, so it was resolved quickly.


    The incident happened quietly and silently. Apart from the fact that the patrols in the capital were tighter than before, it did not affect the lives of the people in the capital.


    Zhong Yansheng got on the carriage of the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion, leaned on the window and looked outside. He felt a little tipsy and dizzy, and was very satisfied when he saw the usual peaceful atmosphere on the long street.


    Zhong Sidu sat opposite and looked at Zhong Yansheng. Many words came to his mind, but he didn''t know where to start.


    When he first returned to the Marquis'' Mansion, he wanted to drive Zhong Yansheng away and take back his identity. Unexpectedly, Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to occupy his identity. When he regained his status as the young master, he turned around and found that Zhong Yansheng had already gone far away.


    It¡¯s hard to describe the feeling in my heart.


    After drinking, Zhong Yansheng felt hot on his forehead. After enjoying several gusts of cool breeze, he sneezed. He immediately stopped trying to enjoy the cool breeze and lowered the car curtain.


    After a while of wind, his mind became clearer. He turned around and said to Zhong Sidu seriously, "There is something I should have said to you a long time ago, but I never had the chance."


    Zhong Sidu''s heart skipped a beat: "What?"


    Zhong Yansheng said seriously: "I''m sorry."


    Although it was not his fault, it was indeed because of him that Zhong Sidu had been stranded outside for so many years. It was reasonable for him to apologize to Zhong Sidu.


    Unexpectedly, Zhong Yansheng apologized out of the blue. Zhong Sidu was silent for a while, probably guessing what he meant. After a long while, he shook his head**: "...It''s all in the past."**


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and smiled at him. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because Zhong Yansheng spoke first, the atmosphere in the carriage was no longer tense. Zhong Sidu didn''t want to talk about that anymore. Seeing Zhong Yansheng, who looked as if even his hair was being carefully treated, he asked awkwardly, "How did Prince Ding treat you?"


    Zhong Yansheng shook his calves. Because he was still drunk, he said what was in his heart: "Brother treats me very well."


    Brother?


    Zhong Sidu''s expression was hard to describe at that moment.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t notice anything wrong. When he noticed the carriage had stopped, he lifted the curtain and looked out. He saw the long-lost plaque of Huai''an Marquis Mansion, and jumped out of the carriage with shining eyes.


    After the incident last night, the black-armored soldiers sent by Xiao Nong to guard the Huai''an Marquis Mansion took the first step and arrested all the people who the old emperor had planted in the Huai''an Marquis Mansion. The dark clouds hanging over the Huai''an Marquis Mansion seemed to dissipate.


    However, Zhong Yansheng''s sudden arrival still surprised the servants of the Marquis'' Mansion more than making them happy, and they hurried to inform the Marquis'' wife.


    When the Marquis¡¯ wife hurried to the courtyard, she saw Zhong Yansheng walking in wearing a fox fur coat. The handsome boy looked particularly soft in the fur coat. Her eyes immediately turned red. She covered her mouth to suppress her emotions for a while, but she couldn¡¯t help but stroke his head with her hand. Her expression was as if in a dream: ¡°Yuan¡¯er?¡±


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his head and let her touch him: "Mother."


    His mother is his mother, and the marquis'' wife is also his mother.


    He had never seen his biological mother, but he knew that his mother loved him very much. Although the Marquis''s wife did not give him flesh and blood, she treated him as her own child.


    What''s more, he was born prematurely and must have been very weak. If the Marquis''s wife had not replaced him, he might not have survived.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that his mother would not mind him calling Madam Hou "mother".


    The Marquis''s wife guessed that Zhong Yansheng already knew his identity. When she heard Zhong Yansheng calling her like that, she was about to cry. She was supported by Zhong Yansheng and Zhong Sidu and entered the house. Only then did she calm down and looked at Zhong Yansheng while wiping her tears.


    Mrs. Hou knew about all the changes in the capital during these days, which made her worried and surprised. She was worried that something would happen to Zhong Yansheng, and she was also surprised that Zhong Yansheng, who was always well-behaved and not in good health, would do those things with Xiao Nong. In less than a year, her weak little son had become much calmer.


    But it doesn''t seem so strange. This child has the blood of the prince flowing in his body, and he has the advantages of the prince and the princess. He is originally an excellent child.


    Madam Hou touched Zhong Yansheng''s cheek, her voice choked with sobs, and finally said, "You''ve lost weight."


    Zhong Yansheng whispered: "The food in the palace was not delicious...but it is delicious now."


    Hearing his words, the Marquis''s wife couldn''t help laughing again. She wiped away the last bit of tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief and asked carefully, "When will Yuan''er go back? Do you want to stay for dinner?"


    Zhong Yansheng curled his eyes at her: "Okay."


    The Marquis''s wife had many questions she wanted to ask, but most of them were related to Xiao Nong.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding already had a large number of troops under his command, and now he is even more powerful. I heard that his temperament is unpredictable, and he does things casually without any rules. I think it would be very difficult for him to get along with him.


    At the beginning, Yuan Yuan had to be sent to Prince Ding''s palace. Although Prince Ding and Yuan Yuan were engaged, Yuan Yuan was a boy and Prince Ding didn''t know whether to accept it.


    However, since Prince Ding is willing to lend a helping hand to Zhong Yansheng, he should at least be willing to stand in the same camp.


    Even in the current situation, all the officials in the court felt that Prince Ding was trying to usurp the throne or was intending to support Zhong Yansheng to sit on the throne and truly become the regent.


    What is the relationship between Prince Ding and Yuan Yuan now?


    The Marquis'' wife was extremely worried: "Yuan Yuan, did Prince Ding know that you came out of the palace?"


    Early this morning, the court officials who had been terrified all night had no idea who would sit on the dragon throne in the end, so they went to court with heavy hearts. Marquis Huai¡¯an also went, and has not returned yet.


    Zhong Yansheng drank the hot tea handed to him by Madam Hou, completely unaware of how horrible Xiao Nong''s image was in Madam Hou''s mind: "He knows."


    Xiao Nong''s secret guard was squatting outside the window.


    The Marquis¡¯ wife heaved a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t sneak out. It seems that Prince Ding has no intention of keeping Yuan''er under house arrest in the palace as a puppet, at least for now.


    Zhong Sidu sat beside them, quietly watching the two of them reminiscing about the past. He wanted to speak several times, but swallowed his words back in the end.


    The slight unfamiliarity caused by not seeing each other for such a long time was soon washed away. The marquis'' wife took Zhong Yansheng''s hand and spoke softly for a long time, asking him about his days in the palace and whether it was dangerous to go south to suppress the bandits. Time passed quickly.


    When it was getting dark, someone knocked on the door and reported that the Marquis and His Royal Highness Prince Ding had arrived together.


    Upon hearing that Prince Ding was coming, the expressions of the Marquis'' wife and Zhong Sidu froze slightly, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    Zhong Yansheng looked outside in a hurry and saw Xiao Nong''s figure.


    It seemed that he had finished his work. Seeing that he had not returned to the palace, he knew where he was, so he simply came to pick him up.


    No one knew what they talked about. Huai''an Hou''s expression was hard to understand. When he saw Zhong Yansheng, he relaxed a little, as if he was somewhat pleased.


    Xiao Nong always does things according to his own temperament. Even though he was suppressed by the old emperor in the past, he never had a good face towards the old emperor. But Huai¡¯an Marquis Mansion is different. It is considered half of Zhong Yansheng''s home.


    After thinking for a while, before the Marquis and Zhong Sidu greeted each other, Xiao Nong nodded to the Marquis¡¯ wife very naturally, and forced himself to adjust his expression to be kind: "Little King greets Auntie."


    Madam Hou: ¡°¡­¡±


    This Prince Ding really behaves in a very strange way!


    Zhong Yansheng also joined in: "Mother, there''s no need to be polite to His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    Xiao Nong''s expression became gentler: "Well, no need to be polite."


    He is not kind at all. Instead, he looks like a big-tailed wolf, even scarier than when he doesn''t smile.


    Marquis Huai¡¯an''s expression was even more difficult to describe: "It''s getting dark. Since His Royal Highness Prince Ding is here, would you like to have dinner with us?"


    He asked with his mouth, but the implicit meaning was: We are about to eat, could you please move aside?


    Having not seen him for a whole day, Xiao Nong missed Zhong Yansheng very much. Not only did he not move, but he quietly moved closer to Zhong Yansheng. When he smelled the familiar warm and soft fragrance, his ears, which had been disturbed by the noise of the court officials all day, became quiet. He casually said, "Oh? Really? Then I''ll also stop by the Marquis'' Mansion to have dinner."


    Huai''an Marquis: "..."


    Zhong Sidu''s smile faded: "It''s not appropriate. The Marquis''s Mansion is shabby, and I''m afraid we can''t entertain His Royal Highness Prince Ding well enough."


    Zhong Yansheng spoke up this time, trying to redeem Xiao Nong''s unapproachable image: "It''s okay! His Royal Highness Prince Ding eats everything!"


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong lowered his head to look at him, and the smile in his eyes became more genuine: "Well, this king eats everything."


    In the strange atmosphere, everyone still sat down at a table to have dinner, and Xiao Nong sat opposite Zhong Yansheng.


    Knowing that this was the legendary His Royal Highness Prince Ding, the servants in the Marquis''s Mansion trembled with fear. They served the dinner and then hurriedly left without daring to breathe.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "Don''t worry about me, everyone, relax."


    In the eyes of people who don¡¯t know Xiao Nong, he still looks extremely scary, but Zhong Yansheng knows that Xiao Nong is used to being arrogant and is already cooperating and giving him face.


    The way Xiao Nong lowered his head and tried hard to restrain himself was very much like Taxue who liked to lie on his belly in front of him and pretend to be a harmless kitten.


    It was rare to see Xiao Nong like this. Zhong Yansheng smiled secretly in his heart. While no one was paying attention at the dinner table, he raised his foot and quietly rubbed Xiao Nong''s leg.


    Xiao Nong was eating absentmindedly when he noticed Zhong Yansheng''s foot sneaking towards him, like a feather tickling him. He paused for a moment, half-narrowed his dark blue eyes, and looked at him darkly.


    Zhong Yansheng tried to retract his calf as if nothing had happened, but the next moment he could no longer laugh.


    His feet were clamped between Xiao Nong''s legs, and he couldn''t pull them back.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little panicked. He lowered his head and tried to pull it back, but still couldn''t.


    Compared with Xiao Nong, his strength was already very small, not to mention that there were three other people at the dinner table, so he didn''t dare to use too much force for fear of being discovered.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng suddenly stopped moving, Madam Hou picked up a dish for him with concern and said, "Why don''t you eat, Yuan''er? Mother asked the kitchen to cook what you like."


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears were slightly red, and he stammered, "...Thank you, mother."


    Xiao Nong clamped his feet between his legs and very naturally raised his hand to pick up a dish for him: "The newly picked rouge vegetables are good, try it."


    I don¡¯t know if it was intentional, but he deliberately emphasized the word ¡°pick¡±. Zhong Yansheng recalled some memories, his ears felt hot, and he felt that he was not far from fainting. He bit his lip and tried to pull his feet.


    Instead of pulling it back, he accidentally rubbed something in his panicked struggle, and his whole body froze in an instant.


    Xiao Nong stared at him with eyes that became even darker.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng hadn''t moved his chopsticks for a long time, the Marquis of Huai''an sternly taught him, "Yuan Yuan, don''t be picky about food."


    Xiao Nong seemed to smile, but stopped eating. He just stared at him as if he was staring at a bone, and slowly repeated the words of the Marquis of Huai¡¯an: "Yuan Yuan, don''t be picky about food."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng was being stared at and felt so ashamed that he almost wanted to cry. His eyes were a little moist and he felt extremely regretful.


    Xiao Nong is a bad dog.


    But he is more like a meat bun that gets close to him.


    Neither the Marquis of Huai¡¯an nor his wife noticed anything. Only Zhong Sidu sensed something was wrong. He looked at Xiao Nong, whose expression was subtle, then at Zhong Yansheng, whose eyelashes were wet, and frowned.


    Fortunately, Marquis Huai¡¯an and his wife were also at the dinner table, so Xiao Nong did not dare to be too presumptuous. He let go of Zhong Yansheng''s feet before anyone noticed something was wrong.


    Zhong Yansheng''s shoes almost fell off, but he didn''t dare to lower his head to put them on, so he could only concentrate on eating.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng eating obediently, Xiao Nong stopped eating. As the host, Marquis Huai¡¯an had to ask, "The food is not to the taste of His Royal Highness Prince Ding?"


    Xiao Nong curled his lips: "Well, I like to eat spring bamboo shoots."


    ((Slag))


    Marquis Huai¡¯an frowned secretly.


    Didn''t you say you can eat anything? You''re so picky. It''s almost winter, and you want to eat spring bamboo shoots?


    After dinner, Marquis Huai''an wanted to talk to Zhong Yansheng alone. Zhong Yansheng sat there, blushing and holding back for a while. In the surprised look of Marquis Huai''an, he pulled back his half-lost short boots and put them on, and secretly glared at Xiao Nong.


    Arriving at the study, Marquis Huai''an put his hands behind his back and spoke after a while: "Yuan Yuan, do you know everything already?"


    Zhong Yansheng quickly came back to his senses and nodded.


    Huai''an Hou sighed silently: "Will you blame me for not telling you the truth?"


    Zhong Yansheng shook his head: "How could that be? I know everything. If you and mother hadn''t taken the risk to protect me back then... I wouldn''t be standing here now."


    Marquis Huai''an looked into his clear eyes and felt a little dazed.


    Zhong Yansheng was too weak when he was a child, so he kept him in the Marquis'' Mansion, hoping that he could live a peaceful life. But this child is not a weak little bird that needs to be protected under someone''s wings all the time, he can also fly with the wind.


    Huai''an Hou said in a serious tone: "I won''t say any more nonsense. But there is one thing I need to tell you."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened: "What?"


    "More than ten years ago, I was the Junior Minister of the Dali Temple and was fluent in Mongolian. At that time, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince brought a few Mongolian sentences with me and helped me translate them." Huai''an Marquis lowered his voice, "Although it is a fragment, I can vaguely understand it. It is a foreign witchcraft method."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect to hear this from Huai''an Marquis. He held his breath and listened to Huai''an Marquis continue: "The fragment describes the effect of Gu. The child Gu makes trouble and makes people have splitting headaches, while the mother Gu has a soothing effect. If the person carrying the mother Gu dies, the person carrying the child Gu will also die... It is a way for the foreign race to control people."


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously raised his hand and touched the mark on the back of his neck.


    Marquis Huai''an looked at Zhong Yansheng deeply and said, "I vaguely heard that Prince Ding had a headache. Seeing his special attitude towards you, I remembered this. There was a commotion in the palace last night, Your Majesty... No matter what happened, you can''t trust everything he said."


    Zhong Yansheng then recalled what the old emperor said last night.


    What the old emperor said was "Only by eliminating the mother Gu can the child Gu disappear, and one of them must survive"... It turned out to be a lie!


    This old pervert was still thinking about deceiving them despite being tortured like that!


    Just imagine, if it wasn''t Xiao Nong, but someone else, who had been tortured by the poison for many years, and heard the old emperor say that he had been poisoned, he could only live for three more years at most.


    It is very likely that he will really turn against Zhong Yansheng and attack him.


    If Zhong Yansheng died, the person carrying the child Gu would also die.


    Even if the old emperor could not regain power, he could die with a smile on his face.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded with a stern face, regretting that he didn''t punch the old emperor hard enough last night.


    Marquis Huai''an was not good at speaking, and after a while, he blurted out, "Your Highness the Crown Prince still has prestige, and I will help with the affairs of the court together with my old friend."


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his head, his eyes slightly warm: "Thank you."


    "The Crown Prince saved the Zhong family, which is a favor to the whole clan. It''s just a trivial matter, so why bother about it?" Marquis Huai''an patted his shoulder and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, do what you want to do."


    After leaving the study, Zhong Yansheng wanted to go to Chunwu Courtyard where he used to live to get some things.


    He still had a lot of things hidden in the bed curtains that he hadn''t had time to take out.


    Those things inside...must be taken away without Xiao Nong''s permission.


    Zhong Yansheng secretly walked around the hall and arrived at Chunwu Courtyard with familiarity. Marquis Huai''an had always sent people to take care of the courtyard, so it did not look desolate.


    He pushed open the door and took a step inside when he felt a familiar force on his waist. He was wrapped up and walked into the house. The door closed with a creak. A slightly cool, tall nose rubbed against his neck, like a wild beast that could bite off a person''s neck at any time, sniffing him with aggression. His wrists were also pressed behind his back.


    Zhong Yansheng never expected that Xiao Nong was following behind him, and he was completely stunned.


    "Yuan Yuan." Xiao Nong''s voice was filled with laughter, "You are so good."


    He became more and more daring and even dared to step on him with his foot at the dinner table.


    Zhong Yansheng hadn''t been close to Xiao Nong for many days, and his ears were numb. His waist went limp before anything was done to him. He pushed him weakly, but the finger he pushed over was held in his mouth, feeling wet. Then he felt a slight pain, and Xiao Nong bit him.


    Zhong Yansheng was so scared that he twitched his fingers. When he was picked up by him, he couldn''t help but struggle: "This is the Marquis'' Mansion..."


    "Hmm? No wonder it smells like you. This is where Yuan Yuan lived, right?"


    Xiao Nong put him on the bed, pressed him down, sniffed and kissed him, like a big dog that finally got a bone, and couldn''t let go: "Then you have to be quiet, don''t let anyone hear you."


    His body fell into Xiao Nong''s control again. Zhong Yansheng was trembling all over as he was licked by him. The drunkenness from the glass of wine he had drunk at noon seemed to come back. He felt so hot that his earlobe was being bitten and rubbed. Xiao Nong''s voice was filled with an intimate smile: "You flirted with me like that at the dinner table just now, why don''t you dare to look at me now?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt very aggrieved: "I just wanted to kick you..."


    Xiao Nong deliberately frowned, stretched out his hand to pry his legs apart, and said angrily and amusedly: "You have a reason to kick me."


    The lantern that was brought over fell alone at the door, blocked by the screen, and the light that filtered through was not too bright. However, Zhong Yansheng could clearly see the deep lust in Xiao Nong''s eyes with that faint light.


    He had been hungry for several days, and it looked like they were going to eat him till not a bone was left.


    Zhong Yansheng shrank back in fear, but was pulled back by his ankle. His whole body was enveloped in Xiao Nong''s aura, with nowhere to escape.


    Xiao Nong extended his fingers and rubbed his lips badly. Zhong Yansheng felt uncomfortable with the rubbing. After hesitating for a moment, he obediently stretched out his red tongue and licked his fingers.


    It was wet, and Xiao Nong''s breathing seemed to become heavier. Then Zhong Yansheng noticed a familiar feeling.


    He was dazed and thought dizzily, this shouldn''t be the case.


    Is Xiao Nong okay again?


    Haven¡¯t you taken the drug yet?


    ((Drug means medicine))


    With his mind still in a mess, his belt suddenly loosened.


    In autumn, Zhong Yansheng wears thicker clothes, layer after layer.


    Xiao Nong fiddled with the tip of his tongue, making him almost breathless. After peeling off several layers, he finally couldn''t help but come up to kiss him, sucking and biting on the tip of his tongue, and smiled at him softly: "Good boy, you are a little bamboo shoot."

 Ch. 84 - Xiao Nong: Bad news

    Every time Xiao Nong kissed him, Zhong Yansheng would become dazed, and his lips would be rubbed out of shape.It was not until the hoarse laughter penetrated his ears and a piece of clothing was stripped off that he realized belatedly that he was being laughed at.


    Xiao Nong teased him like this and laughed at him for looking like a little bamboo shoot.


    Zhong Yansheng was unhappy and tried to push Xiao Nong''s head away. Xiao Nong obediently released his lips, but buried his head in his neck, licking his thin flesh. Wisps of penetrating fragrance diffused in the air.


    Xiao Nong''s eyes became darker and darker, and a wet kiss moved from the jaw to the Adam''s apple, rubbing that fragile spot.


    It''s like holding the neck of a beloved prey, wishing to swallow him up, but unable to bear to bite him off, so he bites and grinds, determined to make him wet and full of his own taste.


    There was no floor heating or charcoal basin in the room, but Zhong Yansheng felt extremely hot and stuffy, his breathing became rapid and he could hardly catch his breath.


    Faint light escaped from the door, and Xiao Nong let go of his neck with a little satisfaction. When he lowered his eyes, he could see the beautiful little bird in front of him being messed up by him.


    The ends of his hair were wet, sticking to his neck and cheeks. The long, soft black hair made his skin look even more jade-like. If he pressed harder, it would leave marks that would last for days.


    It can especially satisfy some dark possessive desires.


    Zhong Yansheng became more and more uneasy as Xiao Nong stared at him. After he finally caught his breath and wanted to speak, he saw Xiao Nong suddenly stand up and try to lower the bed curtain.


    He was stunned for a moment, horrified: "Don''t!"


    It''s too late.


    Xiao Nong was too tall, and Zhong Yansheng had hidden too many things in his secret little place. Before he could reach out his hand, his head hit the bulging ball on the bed curtain.


    A pile of things suddenly fell down and hit Xiao Nong who was caught off guard.


    There were more and fuller things than those stuffed in the bed in Minghui Palace. It fell on his head and face, and even stunned the usually calm Prince Ding.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes in despair.


    The atmosphere that was so thick that water could drip out of it just now dissipated. Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and glanced at the things scattered all over the bed.


    Medicine bottles, letters, jade keepsakes... all scattered here and there, like a bird building a nest, taking every treasured thing and hiding it in its own safe nest.


    He calmly took off the last piece of gauze that fluttered down on his head, saw what it was, and rolled it with his fingertips, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up: "Yuan Yuan, what are these?"


    The small things hidden in the palace and the mansion were all hidden by Zhong Yansheng after he discovered his  identity.


    But it¡¯s different in Huai¡¯an Marquis¡¯ Mansion.


    Lou Qingtang was very mean. When he was bullied, he knew that Xiao Nong had misunderstood Zhong Yansheng''s feelings, and he laughed at him for being too sentimental.


    But Yuan Yuan had been hiding his things when he was still in the Marquis'' Mansion.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding appeared calm on the surface, but his pulse was a little faster than usual. He grabbed the gauze and moved closer, his tall nose touching Zhong Yansheng''s intimately, and said with a smile: "You started hiding my things so early? Have you been secretly admiring me for a long time?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt like he had misunderstood again. He hesitated between lying and telling truth, and shook his head honestly**: "No."**


    He was afraid at that time and didn''t dare let anyone find out what Xiao had done.


    Xiao Nong peeled off the last layer of his bamboo shoot shell with dissatisfaction, sucked his lips until they turned red, and said with certainty: "You did."


    Zhong Yansheng, with tears in his eyes, whispered back, "No."


    The clothes rubbed against each other, making a rustling sound.


    Xiao Nong''s fingers are really long.


    Perhaps it was because it had been raining a lot in Beijing in recent days, the air was filled with humid moisture and there was a slight sound of water.


    "You did." Xiao Nong insisted on forcing him to change his words. Like a vicious dog, he kissed him fiercely and anxiously, "Otherwise, why would you hide my ribbon?"


    There were tears in Zhong Yansheng''s eyes and he bit his lips.


    He just... doesn''t dare to lose it.


    "The clay xun is hidden, the little tit is hidden, and the medicine is hidden too."


    "You also hid the ribbons that the king used."


    "That jade is the seal of the Xiao family. I lost it for a long time and haven''t found it yet."


    As his voice sounded word by word, Zhong Yansheng huddled up in shame, but was then forcibly pried open.


    He didn''t know how to explain it. After hearing the last part, he finally couldn''t help punching him. His voice was so soft that he said, "It was obviously you who... put it in the letter and gave it to me..."


    "I gave it to Mr. Chunsong." Xiao Nong''s eyes were full of smiles. "Have you finished reading the letter, sir?"


    Xiao Nong''s fingers are not only very long, but also have calluses on his fingertips from years of martial arts training.


    Normally when brushing Zhong Yansheng''s skin, it would easily leave a hint of red.


    Zhong Yansheng was almost out of breath. He opened his lips, and his face was red from his neck to his chest. His thin chest was heaving violently. His slender white fingers climbed onto Xiao Nong''s shoulders, loosening and tightening, tightening and loosening. His fingertips turned slightly white, the blood color faded, and they trembled with his breathing.


    Xiao Nong''s eyes were burning with flames. He suppressed the excitement in his bones and deliberately used only his fingers. His half-closed pupils were very similar to those of Taxue in the dark: "Hmm? Have you finished reading?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s body trembled, and his pupils were dim: "I saw it..."


    Xiao Nong slowly withdrew his hand, revealing a triumphant smile: "So, have you had feelings for me for a long time?"


    He hid his seal and refused to acknowledge it.


    A stubborn little bird.


    It was a long time before he heard Zhong Yansheng''s voice, which was hoarse and soft, with a hint of sobbing and aggrievedness.


    But he didn''t admit that he had been interested in him for a long time, but scolded him: "Xiao Xianwei, you...are you really broken..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth, and suddenly said, "Do you think that I need Dr. Lou?"


    What?


    Zhong Yansheng was completely immersed in the heat, his mind was boiling, and he couldn''t figure it out for a while, so he looked at him in confusion.


    Xiao Nong''s fingers were entwined with the gauze, and his tone was calm: "Your Highness Prince Ding seems to have a hidden illness, and his words and actions are abnormal. It is extremely urgent."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly reacted, his red eyes widened in disbelief.


    Yes, it was a letter to Lou Qingtang. He handed it to Huo Shuang personally and asked Huo Shuang to pass it on.


    How did Xiao Nong know?


    In today''s world, is even Huo Shuang not trustworthy?


    The veil that once covered Xiao Nong''s eyes suddenly covered his eyes, feeling cool, soft and smooth.


    The room was already dark, and with a veil covering his eyes, his vision became even more blurry, making it impossible to see Xiao Nong''s expression clearly.


    Unable to see anything clearly, he didn''t even know where to crawl. No matter how much Xiao Nong pushed him, he had to hold him tightly, like a drowning man clinging to a life-saving straw and refusing to let go.


    Because the vision is obstructed and things cannot be seen clearly, other senses are magnified countless times.


    His nose was filled with Xiao Nong''s cold breath and his ears were filled with heavy breathing. He trembled all over when he was touched, and the sense of danger as if he was about to be swallowed came up again.


    Xiao Nong''s tone was not very gentle: "This king remembers what Yuan¡¯er wrote in the letter. How could Yuan¡¯er forget the contents of this king''s letter?"


    He really looked like a bamboo shoot in spring, with the layers of shell peeled off to reveal the crispy, tender and white core.


    A small spot on the gauze was soaked by tears. Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to cry, but Xiao Nong bullied him too much.


    He was held in Xiao Nong''s arms. He was afraid of falling, so he could only hug his neck. Like a kitten that would meow if the back of its neck was pinched, he lay in his arms sweating and admitted with tears in his eyes**: "I remember, I remember..."**


    Xiao Nong stroked his back, his tone coaxing: "Read it to me."


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was a mess. In his mind, there was the letter Xiao Nong gave him, and in his mind, there was the letter he wrote himself. He recited it intermittently: "Heaven will not take away people... I wish, my strength is not enough, my ¡®yang¡¯ is not erect, so I let you see my love..."


    Xiao Nong paused slightly.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment before he reacted.


    This is a mess.


    Finished.


    He hurriedly tried to save the situation, but was suddenly pushed under the quilt: "My dear, do you think I''m not trying hard enough?"


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to deny it, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his lips and tongue were grabbed away again, and he could not make a sound. The bed in the room had been in Chunwuyuan for more than ten years. It might be even older than his. It creaked as if it was about to fall apart.


    But Zhong Yansheng suspected that he would fall apart before the bed.


    Xiao stroked his sweaty back, his voice soft and gentle: "As long as you can recite one of the letters, I''ll let you go, okay?"


    Zhong Yansheng was forced to recite the letter again.


    But in this situation, his brain was completely unable to think. If he concentrated a little, they would be scattered again. The two letters kept running through his mind and he always recited them wrong.


    If he recited a sentence incorrectly, Xiao Nong would punish him.


    His thoughts kept condensing and dispersing, and when he was close to collapse, Xiao Nong suddenly felt less extreme.


    Zhong Yansheng was able to recover a little, and thought that Xiao Nong had a change of heart. After being stunned for a moment, he obediently kissed Xiao Nong''s lips, hoping that he would be gentler for his sake.


    Compared with aphrodisiacs, Xiao Nong obviously needs to take medicine that has the opposite effect as aphrodisiacs.


    Does Doctor Lou have this kind of medicine?


    Xiao Nong enjoyed his unruly kiss and chuckled before taking back control and patiently teaching him how to kiss.


    Just then, Zhong Yansheng heard footsteps outside the door.


    No...why is someone coming?


    He was so frightened that his whole body tensed up. He heard the breathing beside his ear become heavier, and the tip of his tongue was painful from being sucked.


    The lantern at the door still emits a faint light, which is very conspicuous in the dark night.


    The people outside obviously saw it and stopped at the door. After a moment, Zhong Yansheng heard Zhong Sidu''s voice: "Zhong Yansheng."


    Zhong Yansheng was really about to faint.


    "Relax." Xiao Nong kissed his earlobe and comforted him with a low laugh, "He can''t get in."


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t relax at all, and pushed him hard with a red face: "Don''t... move..."


    After a long while without any response, Zhong Sidu said in a low voice: "I understand you don''t want to pay attention to me."


    Zhong Yansheng''s fingers no longer had the strength to hang on Xiao Nong''s neck. He collapsed limply on the bed, his head buzzing and his thinking slow.


    What?


    Zhong Sidu lowered his voice: "I promised my father to be your elder brother, but I haven''t had the chance to be your elder brother yet... Today I heard you call Prince Ding brother, it seems that your relationship is better than I thought."


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, and a hint of coldness emerged in his eyes, as if he was offended.


    "On my birthday, you came to the front yard and I saw you."


    Zhong Sidu was silent for a while: "I know you must have felt bad at that time, but I didn''t call you."


    When he made up his mind to go back and look for Zhong Yansheng, he turned back to the backyard but couldn''t find him.


    "It was not your intention to grow up in the Marquis'' Mansion in my place, and you never thought of taking my parents'' love... I should also apologize to you."


    Zhong Sidu''s voice became increasingly hoarse, his mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know why he was so crazy to come here to talk to Zhong Yansheng: "I''m sorry, I didn''t act like a good brother to you."


    There was no response from the room. Zhong Sidu exhaled softly and turned to leave when he heard a very subtle voice from inside the room: "It''s okay."


    His voice is a little hoarse, as if he has been crying.


    Zhong Sidu immediately turned around and knocked on the door: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Because of that squeak, Zhong Yansheng was nearly swallowed alive by Xiao Nong. He came to his senses when he heard the footsteps approaching outside the house. He tried to make his voice steady: "I...my throat doesn''t feel well. No, it''s okay. Don''t come in!"


    Zhong Sidu frowned: "Caught a cold? I''ll go find a doctor."


    With Xiao Nong holding his neck, Zhong Yansheng faintly collapsed: "I, I''m fine, I''ll be fine in a moment... My brother should return to the Courtyard, there''s no need, you should go back... now."


    The words were spoken tremblingly, and something was not right.


    But when he heard the word "brother", Zhong Sidu froze, and finally withdrew his hand and nodded: "Okay."


    When the footsteps gradually faded away, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief, and his cheek was caressed by Xiao Nong''s fingertips.


    The dark blue eyes stared at him: "Yuan Yuan."


    Half of the veil on Zhong Yansheng''s eyes had fallen off, his eye sockets were red, his black pupils were moist, and he looked at him blankly.


    Xiao Nong looked at him for a moment, stopped talking, and said in a gentle tone: "You haven''t finished reciting it yet."


    ¡°¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng no longer dared to doubt whether Xiao Nong was broken.


    He''s about to break down.


    When leaving the Marquis'' Mansion, Zhong Yansheng was carried out from the back door by Xiao Nong without changing his expression.


    He didn''t dare to think about whether Marquis Huai¡¯an and his wife would suspect anything. His mind was in a daze. He shrank his head in Xiao Nong''s arms and fell asleep exhausted.


    As a result, he had a slight fever when he returned to the palace.


    There was no charcoal basin in Chunwu''s courtyard, so he caught a cold.


    Xiao Nong took care of Zhong Yansheng with a frown all night, coaxing him to take the medicine, feeling regretful and distressed.


    Zhong Yansheng is very delicate and prone to illness, so he shouldn''t be tortured for so long.


    Zhong Yansheng had a fever and was drowsy for two days. The sick little bird was very clingy and could only sleep soundly in his arms. Xiao Nong had someone clean up a new bedroom for him, and while dealing with memorials sent by the cabinet, he held the little bird in his arms and took care of it, and had no time to appear in front of the court officials.


    All the officials were confused for a moment, not sure what His Royal Highness Prince Ding was thinking.


    Prince De started a palace rebellion and died in the chaos. No one knows what condition His Majesty is in now. We only know that he is seriously ill. There are also rumors that His Majesty is not ill, but has been secretly taking Wuxiang Pills in the palace, which has caused him to become mentally unclear and unable to handle government affairs.


    Prince An was convicted and left the capital, and Prince Jing also had to leave to protect himself due to the situation.


    Now that Prince Ding has taken advantage of the chaos and entered, all officials have even made preparations for his ascension to the throne tomorrow. After waiting for a few days, Xiao Nong did not appear in a yellow robe. Instead, he disappeared into the palace and everyone was stunned.


    What''s the meaning?


    The only royal bloodline left in the capital is the Eleventh Prince. But there are also rumors that he is not actually the Eleventh Prince, and his true identity is related to the late Crown Prince, so Your Majesty has been hiding it.


    Soon more rumors emerged one after another.


    The old emperor had been powerful for decades, but now that he had fallen from power, many suppressed bloody events of the past came to the fore again.


    Prince Kangwen, Emperor Shun, the former Empress, the Empress''s mother''s family, the former Crown Prince and Crown Princess, the entire Xiao family...


    Rumors were rife, and the atmosphere was uneasy, but the Censorate, which seemed to have a mortal feud with Xiao Nong, remained silent.


    All the officials were completely confused and secretly hoped that these two would come out quickly and answer their questions.


    Unfortunately, no one came out to answer, and Xiao Nong did not do the bloody and brutal act that everyone was afraid of.


    Everyone was on duty for a few days, trembling with fear, but nothing happened.


    They found that the days seemed to be no different from the past. Gradually, everyone became less worried and uneasy. They could even drink tea and secretly listen to the old emperor''s gossip.


    Under Xiao Nong''s careful care, Zhong Yansheng was almost recovered from his cold in less than three days, but he hesitated and pretended to be sick for a few more days to prevent Xiao Nong from finding reasons to torment him again.


    And he didn''t want to read those memorials.


    His acting skills seemed to have improved, and Xiao Nong didn''t seem to notice it. As usual, when he was dealing with the mountain of memorials every day, he held Zhong Yansheng in his arms and let him rest his head on his lap.


    Zhong Yansheng was secretly proud, and he rested his head on the thigh of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, like a little bird curled up in the arms of a big dog. He slept comfortably for a few days, and his muscles and bones were all relaxed. Then he slowly remembered the business: "Ah, is the old man still alive?"


    Xiao Nong saw that he had been lazy for a few days, so he didn''t point it out. He put down his pen and rubbed his waist with his hand: "Do you want to go and take a look?"


    Zhong Yansheng relayed to Xiao Nong what Huai''an Marquis said two days ago, but he was still hesitant. After all, as long as the poison was not cured, there would always be hidden dangers for Xiao Nong and him. Xiao Nong nodded when he heard it.


    The old emperor still stayed in the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    But it was different from the past. The dedicated eunuch Tian Xi had left the palace, and the people in the Yangxin Palace were all Xiao Nong''s confidants. They could do nothing except feed the old emperor to prevent him from starving to death.


    When he stepped into the Palace of Tranquil Longevity, Zhong Yansheng smelled a foul odor and could not help but cover his nose.


    The old emperor lay lifeless on the couch. He was paralyzed on one side due to anger and could not move. He had been lying in bed all these days. His body was in a mess. Whenever he was about to die, Xiao Nong would have someone feed him Wuxiang Pills to prolong his life.


    Unable to live, unable to die.


    Zhong Yansheng is easily soft-hearted, but he is very calm about the old emperor''s situation.


    As soon as he saw the immortality lock faintly visible around Xiao Nong''s neck, he felt no sympathy for the old man.


    Tian Xi chose to betray.


    It''s all your own fault.


    Hearing the sound, the old emperor''s insensitive pupils moved a little, and when he saw the two people clearly, his face suddenly showed an expression, and his voice was terribly hoarse: "Kill, kill me..."


    Xiao Nong smiled slightly when he heard this: "You wish."


    The old emperor had extremely low self-esteem and high self-respect, but now he is paralyzed in bed without any dignity. For him, this is more humiliating than having his face stepped on and crushed. It is like being tortured by slow slicing every day, and the pain is worse than the addiction to Wuxiang Pills.


    The old emperor''s face twitched, and his voice was unclear: "...I will exchange the truth about the poison with you."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him with his dark eyes: "But we already know that the so-called one must live, or the other is fake."


    The old emperor paused, and his breathing suddenly became more labored.


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head: "Why did you give us such a poison?"


    The old emperor''s teeth suddenly trembled: "Wu, Wuxiang, give me Wuxiang... I will tell you..."


    Wu Xiang''s addiction came back again.


    The skinny old man collapsed on the bed, looking like a zombie due to his drug addiction, his eyes bulging and making inhuman coughing and wheezing sounds from his throat. Zhong Yansheng was frightened by the sight and could not help but shrink behind Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong stretched out his hand to protect him behind him, touched his head and said softly, "Don''t be afraid." Then he turned back, the gentleness on his face disappeared without a trace, and his expression was cold: "Speak."


    The humiliation and torture of these days had almost broken the old emperor''s mind. The addiction to Wuxiang was like ants crawling around. After being stared at by Xiao Nong with bloodshot eyes for a while, the old emperor finally squeezed out some truth from between his teeth.


    Zhong Yansheng was indeed planted with the mother''s poison while he was still in his mother''s womb.


    The former crown prince failed in his attempt to force the emperor to abdicate. After the crown princess gave birth to Zhong Yansheng, the Eastern Palace was massacred. The former crown prince''s former subordinates fled the capital with Zhong Yansheng, and were later replaced by the wife of the Marquis of Huai''an. Everyone else thought that the crown prince''s posthumous child was dead.


    But the old emperor knew that Zhong Yansheng was not dead.


    Zhong Yansheng is carrying the mother Gu on his body. If the mother Gu dies, the child Gu will also die.


    The barbarians'' witchcraft and secret techniques were strange. The child Gu had been in a dormant state because it was far away from its mother Gu.


    Two years later, there was chaos in Mobei, and Xiao Nong was brought back to the capital under the protection of his personal guards. The old emperor looked into the young boy''s deep blue eyes and felt threatened subconsciously, but he could not bring himself to get rid of Xiao Nong.


    After thinking about it, he came up with the idea of ??using the dormant child Gu.


    When the barbarians presented this secret witchcraft technique to the old emperor, they told him that after the child Gu was awakened, if there was no mother Gu around, it would start to cause trouble. No one could resist the increasingly severe brain pain, and those who were infected with the child Gu were almost always be killed by the pain.


    But after Xiao Nong was poisoned, he did not show any signs of headache for a while. The old emperor knew that his little grandson was still alive and most likely in the capital.


    Except for the first headache, Xiao Nong concealed it well most of the time afterward.


    It was not until several years later, when Xiao Nong lost control and injured someone, that the old emperor discovered that his poison had begun to take effect. This meant that Xiao Nong, who was far away in Mobei, had no mother poison by his side.


    Without the comfort of the mother insect, he would die from the pain sooner or later.


    The old emperor sent people to continue searching for the whereabouts of the prince''s posthumous child, while keeping an eye on Xiao Nong. He was no longer in a hurry to take back the military power from him. He was waiting for him to succumb to the pain and pass out or die.


    After all, the barbarians had told him that even the bravest warrior on the grassland could only endure that kind of pain for three to five years at most.


    Who knew Xiao Nong was so patient.


    He endured the severe pain and step by step put down the rebellion in Mobei and recovered Liaodong. Not only did he not die, but he was still alive and well. He raised an invincible black-armored army that made the barbarians tremble in fear.


    By the time the old emperor realized the situation was difficult, it was already too late. He could no longer take back the military power that he had generously given to Xiao Nong.


    Fortunately, there is still a poisonous worm in Xiao Nong''s body, and he will not be able to hold on sooner or later.


    "Not long after you returned to the capital, I discovered that the poison in his body had slowed down." The old emperor''s breathing was already very weak. His blood-red, hateful eyes shifted from Xiao Nong to Zhong Yansheng, and he said gloomily, "I guessed three-quarters of it."


    So, knowing that Huo Shuang was an old subordinate of the prince, out of some malicious intent, he deliberately sent him to draw Zhong Yansheng''s appearance and check whether there was any mark on the back of his neck.


    After confirming Zhong Yansheng''s identity, he immediately thought of giving him a false identity and bringing him into the palace.


    The old emperor knew that Xiao Nong hated people in the royal family the most. In that situation, when he found that getting close to Zhong Yansheng could relieve his headache, it would only increase his suspicion and make him think it was a conspiracy, which would make him distance himself from and dislike Zhong Yansheng even more.


    He just didn''t expect that these two people would get together so early.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little embarrassed when he heard the old emperor''s last words. He nodded and said, "So what you said that day was indeed all false."


    "Of course not, it''s not all lies."


    The old emperor''s face was covered in cold sweat, veins popped out on his forehead, and he suddenly sneered, staring at Zhong Yansheng with malice: "The life span of the child Gu is limited. Even if the mother Gu is around to relieve it, it can''t last more than a few years. There is no solution in the world¡­¡±


    "You will watch Xiao Nong die in front of you..."


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly raised his hand, imitating Xiao Nong''s simple and rough method, and slapped the old emperor unconscious.


    The old emperor spoke for a long time with great effort, but before he could get the promised Wuxiang Pills, he was beaten unconscious again.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hands were shaking, and his face turned slightly pale. Then he felt a familiar hand on his head, rubbing his soft hair.


    Xiao Nong''s voice was very calm.


    "Don''t believe a word he says."


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his eyelashes and after a long while he uttered "hmm" in a low voice.


    Even though he knew that the old emperor''s words could not be trusted completely, but... but Xiao Nong''s headache was indeed getting worse.


    It has been several months since the last headache. What about the next one?


    This unlucky old thing.


    Xiao Nong frowned secretly, and walked out with Zhong Yansheng in his arms. He was considering how to comfort Zhong Yansheng and stop him from thinking too much, when Zhan Rong hurried over with two letters in his pocket: "Master, there are two urgent reports from Mobei!"


    As soon as he saw Zhan Rong''s miserable look, he knew that something bad was going to happen. Xiao Nong looked at him expressionlessly, raised his hand to rub Zhong Yansheng''s head, and said in a friendly manner: "Yuan Yuan, you are not fully recovered yet. Go back and sleep for a while. I will take care of some chores."


    Zhan Rong felt his scalp tingle when he was looked at by him, and he couldn''t help but shrink his neck.


    Why did he feel that he was the one who was talking about the trivial matters in his master''s mouth?


    Zhong Yansheng was no longer as easy to coax as before. He came back to his senses from his worries and heard that Xiao Nong was obviously trying to get rid of him. He ignored him, frowned and looked at Zhan Rong with a serious face: "Report it."


    If it were any other day, Zhan Rong would have reported it with a smile, but today¡¯s urgent report was a little different from the past.


    Zhan Rong looked at Xiao Nong hesitantly, not daring to speak.


    Hiss, if only that stubborn Huo Shuang was here, he would definitely tell the news as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Xiao Nong was silent for a while, then nodded slightly towards Zhan Rong.


    Yuan Yuan is not a canary in a cage.


    Even the chubby little titmouse did not need to be protected in his palm all the time. The little elf in the mountains spread its wings and flew much higher than he imagined.


    He couldn''t always keep Zhong Yansheng in his palm and not let him fly.


    After receiving Xiao Nong''s signal, Zhan Rong dared to speak up and comforted him dryly: "Don''t look like that, it''s not all bad news."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, there is indeed bad news.


    "The good news is that Lou Qingtang returned to his hometown and went to Western Shu. Now he has some understanding of Gu poison. Three days ago, he sent a letter saying that he followed the caravan to Mobei and was going to explore the secrets of the barbarians'' territory."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up.


    It¡¯s good news indeed!


    Doctor Lou is still very reliable.


    Xiao Nong''s face was full of emotion, but he had already guessed what the other letter said: "Bad news."


    "The bad news is..." Zhan Rong swallowed, closed his eyes, and said it all in one breath, "Winter is coming, and the barbarians are out of food and grass to survive the winter. You are not guarding Mobei, and many tribes are ready to move. They have already gathered cavalry and are going to plunder southward."

 Ch. 85 - Lou Qingtang: How come Mobei is even messier than my second uncles toilet

    During the autumn and winter of each year, the barbarians who made a living by herding would lack food, so they would go south to plunder for military pay, commonly known as raiding for grass.The years after the chaos in Mobei were particularly serious. Villages in the border areas were attacked every year, burned, killed and looted. It was not until Xiao Nong incorporated the old subordinates of King Ding and expelled the barbarians that peace returned to the border areas.


    In recent years, Xiao Nong has been stationed in Mobei most of the time. The barbarians have suffered enough losses at the hands of the Black Armor Army and dared not invade when he was around. But this year, Xiao Nong returned to Beijing, and the barbarians began to make small moves again.


    This matter was of great importance. Half an hour later, several cabinet ministers and more than a dozen ministers from the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of War came to the Wuying Palace and discussed in low voices.


    The barbarian spies must have discovered the situation in the capital, so they gathered several tribes and wanted to break through the defense line of Mobei - after all, His Majesty is now "seriously ill in bed", and Prince Ding has disappeared for several days with an unclear attitude.


    But no matter whether Prince Ding wants to sit on the throne himself or support a puppet, as long as he wants to be in power, he will not choose to leave the capital and return to Mobei when the situation has not yet stabilized.


    The garrison commander currently stationed in Mobei is Xiao Nong''s subordinate.


    If Xiao Nong refuses to return to Mobei, can Mobei be defended?


    Half of the ministers in the hall were over fifty years old, and half were young. Most of the young ones looked sad, while a few old ministers seemed to be more concerned about something and kept looking outside.


    Several young court officials could not help but ask, "Don''t you usually take a detour when you see Prince Ding? Why are you looking forward to it today?"


    "Hush." ??An old minister motioned him to shut up, "Waiting to see the other one."


    The "Eleventh Prince" who has never been seen is said to be the posthumous crown prince''s son.


    Marquis Huai¡¯an also came to Wuying Palace, but he was usually serious and kept his mouth shut, so no one could pry open his mouth. Everyone didn''t dare to ask too many questions, but they couldn''t resist their curiosity and kept stealing glances at him.


    That person grew up in the Huai''an Marquis Mansion.


    The old ministers who had experienced the bloody storm back then were unconsciously moved when they heard the rumors from the outside world these days.


    The former crown prince was gentle, kind and polite, of bright and noble character, highly praised by his contemporaries and loved by all officials. The court officials were full of expectations for the crown prince, until later when the crown prince''s mother was imprisoned and he gradually lost power.


    It was at that time that the Huai''an Marquisate gradually "abandoned" the Crown Prince.


    Later, the crown prince forced the emperor to abdicate, the East Palace was burned, and all the ministers who had a close relationship with the crown prince died. The Xiao family was especially tragic... Everything was too strange, and no one dared to explore or tell the truth.


    These days, the old emperor''s shameful past has been dug up and exposed, and there seems to be a hidden story behind the crown prince''s forcing the emperor to abdicate. The court officials who have experienced the incident with the previous crown prince are extremely curious about Zhong Yansheng.


    After waiting for a while, two figures, one tall and one short, finally appeared in sight.


    The tallest one was naturally Xiao Nong. As soon as Xiao Nong showed up, the hall, which had been a little noisy just now, suddenly became silent. Everyone''s eyes fell on the slightly shorter boy next to him, and there was a low gasp at once.


    So similar!


    If the late crown prince were still alive, this young man and the late crown prince standing together would be recognizable as father and son at a glance.


    It had been such a long time, but it was the first time that Zhong Yansheng had seen so many court officials. Being stared at by a group of people, he almost hid behind Xiao Nong again.


    He was feeling anxious and tried to keep calm, but his fingers unconsciously grabbed Xiao Nong''s sleeves.


    Sensing Zhong Yansheng''s nervousness, Xiao Nong moved sideways to block everyone''s overly enthusiastic gazes and raised his eyelids: "Am I good-looking? Why are you all staring at me?"


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    How can you say such horrible words!


    All those gazes shrank back in an instant.


    Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief and followed Xiao Nong to the main seat and sat down. Because there was a group of ministers below, he couldn''t help but sit more straight, with his hands in front of him, looking particularly well-behaved.


    Xiao Nong''s face was originally chilly, but when he saw his expression, his heart softened and his tone became a little calmer. He no longer looked like he wanted to kill someone**: "I think everyone has received the news."**


    When this matter was mentioned, everyone''s attention was drawn to Zhong Yansheng, and they returned to the topic. They tried to guess Xiao Nong''s expression and spoke tentatively, "The barbarians are really abominable! Do they think that there is no one in Dayong?"


    "The Mobei defense line is extremely important. It has only been restored for a few years. If it falls into war again..."


    "More than ten tribes, both large and small, have gathered here. The barbarian cavalry is very fierce. How can we deal with them?"


    Zhong Yansheng listened to their discussion, lowered his eyelashes and pursed his lips.


    Half an hour ago, when Zhan Rong told him the bad news, he regretted letting Zhan Rong speak.


    But the facts are before our eyes. Even if Zhan Rong doesn''t say anything today, Xiao Nong will take action tomorrow.


    The barbarians have assembled a large army, probably not only to attack Mobei, but also to test the current situation in Dayong. If the border defense line collapses, the cavalry will march towards the capital in no time, and the people''s peaceful days will be over.


    He had seen all the wounds on Xiao Nong''s body. He didn''t want Xiao Nong to get new injuries on the battlefield, but he couldn''t be so selfish.


    After Zhan Rong finished speaking, he disappointed a little.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong for a long time with red eyes, which made Xiao Nong feel soft and sour. He hugged him, kissed and rubbed him for a long time. Zhong Yansheng put his head on his neck, grabbed his collar, and asked sullenly: "What should I do if you have a headache?"


    He was so obedient, and obviously so reluctant to let go, and he didn''t force Xiao Nong to stay. After a long time, he asked with a tearful look. Xiao Nong was immediately defeated, and he sighed deeply, sucking on his tongue and kissing him gently: "It''s okay, it won''t hurt."


    Zhong Yansheng punched Xiao Nong twice before asking someone to summon the court officials to follow him to Wuying Palace.


    The people below were still testing Xiao Nong''s attitude. Xiao Nong had already made up his mind, but he just watched them discuss calmly without saying a word.


    Seeing this, most people felt a sinking feeling in their hearts.


    Although they were afraid, no general except Xiao Nong dared to guarantee that they would be able to repel the barbarian cavalry if they went to Mobei.


    Could it be that Prince Ding is really reluctant to let go of the capital and is unwilling to go to Mobei?


    Zhong Yansheng knew what Xiao Nong meant.


    Xiao Nong wanted to play a trick with him and let him "persuade" Xiao Nong to go to Mobei and win the favor of the ministers so that he could take power smoothly.


    After all, a palace turmoil had just occurred not long ago. It would definitely not be appropriate to let the cabinet exercise power at this time. There must be a person in charge in the capital that Xiao Nong could trust, so as to avoid being attacked from all sides.


    Zhong Yansheng is the only one who can gain the trust of Xiao Nong and the Black Armor Army.


    He had to stay in the capital.


    Zhong Yansheng took a deep breath. The tip of his tongue that was bitten by Xiao Nong was still slightly numb, and the familiar cold and bitter smell lingered around him. He encouraged himself in his heart with the familiar smell and said, "Your Highness Prince Ding."


    Xiao Nong sat lazily, leaning his elbow on his chin and looking over. There was a smile in his deep blue eyes that only Zhong Yansheng could detect. He waited for Zhong Yansheng to continue his conversation, and said in a low voice, "Hmm?"


    As soon as Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth, several cabinet ministers and ministers from various departments shut up, looked at him, and became inexplicably nervous.


    The old Prince Ding had a very good relationship with the late Crown Prince, but that didn''t mean Prince Ding would be able to get along well with the late Crown Prince''s descendants. Now that the palace is under the control of Prince Ding, no one knows what the young prince''s situation is like.


    Looking at Prince Ding''s appearance, it is really terrifying.


    Marquis Huai¡¯an was the only one who sat there calmly without saying a word, quietly watching Xiao Nong acting like a big shot.


    According to what they had just discussed, they should have a fierce quarrel with Xiao Nong now. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Zhong Yansheng never quarrels with anyone.


    He speaks slowly, can''t argue with others, and when he''s angry he just keeps silent and ignores people.


    With a choke in his throat, Zhong Yansheng was at a loss as to how to start the quarrel and looked to Xiao Nong for help.


    Xiao Nong suppressed the smile on his face and said in a neutral tone, "Why are you silent? Do you look down on me?"


    Zhong Yansheng pondered for a moment, followed his words, and continued seriously: "The situation in Mobei is urgent, and it concerns the overall situation. His Royal Highness Prince Ding is still so dismissive. I grew up listening to rumors about His Royal Highness Prince Ding, and I am a little disappointed."


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    This time, the smile on Xiao Nong''s lips really disappeared.


    He has some foreign blood, and his facial features are deeper, sharper and more aggressive than those of most people in the Central Plains. No matter how handsome he is, no one dares to look at him too much. Once the expression on his face disappears, he becomes even more terrifying.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding had such an incredible prestige that the people below were immediately startled and almost suspected that he was going to draw his sword and kill someone.


    After a moment, they saw Xiao Nong slowly nodded: "Then what do you think the king should do?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt that Xiao Nong really wanted to take a bite of him, so he quietly moved to the side, away from Xiao Nong, and said with a straight face: "No one is more familiar with the situation in Mobei and the barbarian cavalry than you. You should understand better than anyone else that the lips and teeth are interdependent."


    (("If the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold" = This is a Chinese proverb meaning that if one of two interdependent things falls, the other will be in danger. This "lips and teeth relationship" is a relationship of interdependence. = Here if Mobei falls then the imperial city would also fall.))


    There was a dead silence in the Wuying Palace. Everyone held their breath, watching in shock as Zhong Yansheng "audaciously" confronted Xiao Nong.


    You are really not afraid of death!


    Xiao Nong even dared to touch His Majesty, so what else would he not dare to do?


    If it was King De in front of him, he would probably have been chopped to pieces... Oh, King De is gone.


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhong Yansheng for a long time, as if he had considered his words: "There is some truth in what you said."


    He was actually persuaded? Is Prince Ding so easy to talk to?


    However, Prince Ding has been at the border for so many years, he is certainly not a fool and knows what is more important.


    The worried group of people below breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from their foreheads.


    But even though they knew that Prince Ding was not the kind of person who could not distinguish the importance of things, no one dared to speak loudly in front of Xiao Nong, except for that group of fearless censors.


    This young prince was not as weak as he looked. He was very brave, with clear eyes, and he did not flinch when looking into the eyes of Prince Ding.


    As expected...the descendant of that highness.


    Marquis Huai¡¯an spoke at the right time**: "Your Highness''s words are concise and profound. I hope Your Highness Prince Ding will consider them carefully."**


    Other people who were assessing the situation also spoke up**: "I hope His Royal Highness Prince Ding will consider this as soon as possible."**


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, leaned back in his chair in an unsteady sitting position, and did not respond. But with Xiao Nong''s usual temper, no one could force him to do something he didn''t want to do. Since he didn''t refute, it must mean that he was really considering the consequences.


    Several cabinet ministers who knew that he didn''t like to listen to nonsense wiped their sweat again.


    Fortunately, fortunately, thanks to the young prince, he persuaded Prince Ding. If they had spoken up, they might have been treated with sarcasm and scolded.


    Everyone struck while the iron was hot and discussed the situation in Mobei. Shangshu Zhang of the Ministry of Revenue, who had been stingy in the past, was quite generous this time and was very happy to discuss military expenses.


    In the past, when they discussed things, you talked, and they talked, and it would take days to finish. But today, their efficiency was very high.


    Zhong Yansheng listened attentively, occasionally interjecting. Xiao Nong didn''t say much the whole time, and only spoke when he saw that Zhong Yansheng was stuck, as if to give a casual reminder.


    By the time it got dark, it was almost done.


    It was beyond the others'' expectation that it could go so smoothly. The situation was urgent, so the people from the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Revenue bowed and left first. When the others were about to leave, Zhong Yansheng suddenly spoke again: "Please stay, Dali Shaoqing."


    Marquis Huai¡¯an paused, looked up and met Zhong Yansheng''s gaze.


    Zhong Yansheng stood up, his tone slow, but every word clear: "I have a few old cases and would like to ask you to review them."


    Wei Ling has already led people to dig out those dusty files.


    The files of his grandmother''s family, and his father''s.


    The Marquis of Huai''an''s face turned stern, and he raised his hand and bowed: "I obey your command."


    These two short sentences frightened the court officials who knew some of the circumstances of that year.


    The old emperor took great pains to sit on the throne, and never dared to close his eyes in peace during the decades in power. I am afraid that even he himself did not expect that in his old age, he would drive away the old people around him, drive his other son crazy, and finally give Xiao Nong the opportunity.


    What happened back then will eventually be overturned.


    After everyone left, Zhong Yansheng still felt a buzz in his ears. He rubbed the tips of his ears, raised his eyes to see Xiao Nong staring at him without saying a word, and blinked: "Brother?"


    Xiao Nong spoke slowly: "You grew up listening to my stories?"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    You are such an old man, why are you so narrow-minded?


    Xiao Nong looked at him, leaned back in the wide chair and patted his legs.


    There was a group of people below just now, and Zhong Yansheng felt embarrassed. He hesitated for a while before he sat down on Xiao Nong''s lap with red ears.


    Xiao Nong buried his head in his arms and took a deep breath.


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears turned even redder because of his actions: "Okay, okay, stop!"


    Not only did Xiao Nong not let him go, but he tightened his waist and hugged him even harder, with his tall and slightly cool nose pressed against his neck, sniffing like a big dog, "I''m going to Mobei in two days, and you won''t even let me hold you? You have no conscience."


    Of course, he could hug him, but in this hall where ministers usually hold meetings, Zhong Yansheng felt guilty: "Okay... Let''s go back first."


    You can go back and hold me for as long as you want.


    Xiao Nong still didn''t let him go, and said in a serious tone: "Don''t move, this is a treatment."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°Ah¡­ah?¡±


    "This is the prescription that Lou Qingtang prescribed." Xiao Nong''s lips brushed against his neck, his breath slightly cool and smiling, "What if my headache breaks out if I leave you?"


    After hearing what he said, Zhong Yansheng stopped struggling immediately. His dark eyelashes trembled. He pulled down his high collar, revealing a neck covered with scars.


    "Then... kiss me more."


    Zhong Yansheng hugged his neck back, met Xiao Nong''s dark eyes, and his soft lips fell to the corner of his mouth.


    "Let my scent stay on you for a little longer."


    Because of these two sentences, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t get out of bed a few days before Xiao Nong left.


    The night before Xiao Nong left, the floor heating in the house was extremely hot. The newly replaced wool blanket on the floor was soft and thick. Zhong Yansheng was sweating all over and feeling groggy. He didn''t know how long he had been kneeling. His knees were rubbed red. He wanted to crawl to the door in a daze to breathe some cool air.


    Xiao Nong watched him crawl away before he grabbed his thin ankle and dragged him back. He looked at him deeply and lowered his head to his room.


    After a long while, Zhong Yansheng lay limply on the wool blanket, tears falling one after another. When he suspected that Xiao Nong wanted to kill him before leaving, Xiao Nong raised his head, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he hugged him into his arms, wrapping him in a soft silk quilt: "Do you still think this prince is too old?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong pecked his lips gently for a rare moment, sniffed his breath, and said with satisfaction: "It''s full of the scent of Yuan Yuan."


    Yuan Yuan __was also filled with his scent.


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was already scattered, but he still remembered to avoid him, and tried to raise his hand to push his head away: "...Don''t kiss me."


    Xiao Nong carried him to the hot spring pool and said jokingly: "Why do you dislike yourself again?"


    Zhong Yansheng hid his head in the quilt, revealing only a pair of red eyes. It took him a long time to remember what he wanted to ask, and he said hoarsely, "I asked Wei Ling to make some medicine, remember to drink it."


    While Xiao Nong was talking to Zhan Rong, he secretly cut his fingertip and took some blood, and boiled the recipe that Lou Qingtang wrote last time.


    Xiao Nong tormented him for half the night because he discovered the cut on his hand.


    Zhong Yansheng was put into the hot spring pool. He was extremely tired and sleepy. He knew that Xiao Nong might disappear when he opened his eyes. He desperately grabbed his hand and said, "Brother, please come back soon."


    Xiao Nong also went down to the hot spring pool. In the hazy mist, her face looked much softer. He coaxed him and promised, "If I don''t come back within two months, I''ll let you see Taxue do a backflip."


    Zhong Yansheng muttered, "...please let Taxue go."


    How can a big cat do this? It¡¯s not easy to fool him.


    Xiao Nong laughed softly: "Yuan Yuan has really become smarter."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t think this was a compliment.


    To say that he has become smarter is the same as saying that he was stupid before.


    So he rubbed Xiao Nong with his knee, and the force was filtered through the water, making it soft and gentle, not like a hit, but more like a hook.


    After being tossed around in the hot spring pool for a while, Zhong Yansheng was so tired that he fell asleep before he could even dry himself. When he fell asleep, he vaguely heard Xiao Nong instructing him to stay in the palace and wait for him to come back.


    When he woke up the next day, it was already bright outside. The strong arms that had been holding him for the past few days were gone. The other side of the big bed was empty, with only a few familiar cold scents left.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he got out of bed in his pajamas with weak legs. He stumbled a few times before he reached the door with the support of something, opened the door and called out, "Wei Ling?"


    Wei Ling, who was guarding outside the house, responded: "What do you want, young master?"


    Zhong Yansheng asked: "Has my brother left?"


    Wei Ling saw how sad and depressed he was, and sighed inwardly**: "He left at the hour of Mao."**


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, feeling that everything was empty, just like the first night he entered the palace. His eyes were swollen: "Oh..."


    Xiao Nong left quietly, only kissing him in the center of the eyebrows without waking up Zhong Yansheng.


    But the mood was different from when he was sixteen and led people to the dangerous Mobei. There were a few more soft concerns lingering in his heart now.


    Xiao Nong''s departure made the atmosphere in the capital somewhat subtle.


    However, before he left the capital, Zhong Yansheng had already shown his face in front of all the ministers. With the secret help of the prince''s former subordinates summoned by Wei Ling, Marquis Huai¡¯an and several old friends, as well as the tacit approval of some old ministers in the court, he managed to calm the situation with some difficulty. With the assistance of the cabinet, he was able to take over the power.


    Fortunately, Zhong Yansheng had read memorials to the old emperor many times before, and he had been watching Xiao Nong handle it and learned how to annotate it. He got the hang of it quickly and was not too overwhelmed.


    Seeing that the frail Zhong Yansheng slowly stood firm, some eyes with ulterior motives in the capital had to look away again.


    More than half a month later, the news that the two old cases were overturned turned the capital upside down.


    The first was the unjust case of the late queen¡¯s mother¡¯s family. Because of a few members of the family, the entire family was implicated. Even the old tutor who had resigned from office and retired was arrested and taken back to prison. He lost his integrity in his later years and died in humiliation.


    The second is the old case of the late Crown Prince Pei Xi.


    Zhong Yansheng knew very well that his father had indeed harbored the intention of rebellion and had carried it out, and had almost succeeded.


    According to the law, it is indeed a crime of treason, but if the king is not like a king, then how can the minister not be a minister?


    The old emperor rewrote so many things, it''s time for him to rewrite it too.


    When the two old cases were uncovered, Zhong Yansheng took out the edict of confession of guilt and the imperial edict that he had forced the old emperor to dictate when he was having an affair. With the edict in which the old emperor reflected on his crimes, he completely overturned the case.


    The name of the late crown prince is no longer a taboo, and he is not the eleventh prince.


    Those dusty spirit tablets can finally have their ashes wiped off, names engraved on them, and be worshiped openly.


    Zhong Yansheng personally carried his parents'' spirit tablets back to the ancestral temple, kowtowed and burned incense earnestly.


    Wei Ling and his old subordinates also burned incense for the late prince. When they looked up and saw the prince''s name, they were still a little dazed.


    Over the years, they have been traitors hunted by the imperial court, trapped in the fire in the East Palace day and night, never expecting that one day they would be able to walk out of the fire.


    After overturning the case and working for several days, Zhong Yansheng finally received Xiao Nong''s letter.


    The situation in Mobei is urgent and military affairs are heavy. This is the first letter sent by Xiao Nong. When the familiar handwriting comes into view, Zhong Yansheng feels his nose sour, and he holds it up to read it carefully.


    "While on the march, we suddenly heard the chirping of a round ball of wool, pitiful and lovely. We thought it was Yuan Yuan, but it turned out to be a small bird."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    This bad dog, he is not even in the capital, but still says he looks like a bird.


    There were few serious words in Xiao Nong''s letter. He wanted to tease Zhong Yansheng even though they were thousands of miles apart. Finally, he mentioned the situation in Mobei casually, saying that everything was normal and very peaceful.


    After reading the letter, Zhong Yansheng discovered that there was a tuft of grayish-white hair stuck in it, which must have accidentally fallen because of Taxue.


    It must have been when Xiao Nong was writing a letter in his robe at night, Taxue was lying beside him, swinging his big fluffy tail, and both pairs of blue eyes were looking at the letter on the table.


    Xiao Nong is sometimes very similar to Taxue, and Taxue is sometimes very similar to Xiao Nong.


    When Zhong Yansheng thought of that scene, his heart felt warm, and he carefully put away the letter.


    I don''t know how Xiao Nong''s headache is... Before he left, he was covered in his scent and drank medicine, so nothing should go wrong, right?


    That afternoon, another letter was delivered to the desk.


    Zhong Yansheng thought it was another letter from Xiao Nong, so he hurriedly took it and took a look, only to find out that it was from Lou Qingtang.


    After estimating the time when Lou Qingtang last wrote to me, he should have rushed from Xishu to Mobei by now.


    Zhong Yansheng opened the letter, and a few frantic large characters instantly twisted and crawled into his eyes, expressing Lou Qingtang''s heartfelt sigh.


    "Oh my god! How come Mobei is even messier than my second uncle''s toilet which hasn''t been cleaned in 30 years!!!"


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Ch. 86 - Zhong Yansheng: I am His Royal Highness Prince Dings man

    Xiao Xianwei, big liar!What does it mean that everything is as usual in Mobei, and it is very peaceful, but when the barbarian cavalry heard that King Ding of Dayong has returned, they were so scared that they ran back to the grassland to take care of their children?


    Zhong Yansheng grabbed Lou Qingtang''s letter and gnashed his teeth in anger.


    If Xiao Nong was right in front of him, he would have to bite Xiao Nong hard.


    Lou Qingtang set out from Xishu and probably did not inquire about any news on the way. When he arrived in Mobei, he found that Mobei was in chaos, and he sent a letter to the capital in a panic.


    Being in Mobei, Lou Qingtang should be able to run into Xiao Nong. With Xiao Nong around, nothing serious will happen.


    There was more content in the letter. Lou Qingtang became anxious and wrote his words in a very frantic and distorted manner. Zhong Yansheng squinted his eyes to carefully decipher it.


    Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong used carrier pigeons to convey the information about the poison they learned from the old emperor and the Marquis of Huai''an to Lou Qingtang. Lou Qingtang knew more about the poison, and the rest of the content in the letter was some speculation about the poison.


    Every time a headache occurs, it becomes more serious. Last time in Chunfeng Valley, Xiao Nong''s headache was so serious that it affected his mental state. He cannot have it again. If it happens again, I''m afraid Xiao Nong will completely lose his mind.


    After Zhong Yansheng finished reading the letter, he suddenly felt heavy in his heart.


    In the past, Xiao Nong''s headache would flare up once every one or two months. But when he stayed with him every day, the poisonous insect became more obedient and didn''t make much noise, and it wouldn''t flare up for two or three months.


    Xiao Nong has been gone for almost a month now.


    They had never been apart for so long. Even if Xiao Nong was covered in his scent before leaving, and drank the medicine made with his blood, there was no guarantee that everything would be safe.


    The vague worry in his heart was written clearly on the paper by Lou Qingtang. Zhong Yansheng took a deep breath, clutched the letter and walked around in the study for a long time with a frown, wishing he could grow a pair of wings and fly to Mobei.


    When he sat down to write his reply, he vaguely understood why the Marquis''s wife always went to worship Buddha in the past.


    He was in poor health when he was a child, and Zhong Sidu was also lost, and his life or death was unknown.


    When human efforts are unable to achieve the desired result, we can¡¯t help but pray to God.


    After receiving this letter, Zhong Yansheng embarrassedly put his own belt in the reply.


    He was embarrassed to give him something more personal. After all, the belt had some of his scent on it, and he didn''t know if it would be useful to Xiao Nong.


    A few days later, Xiao Nong returned a jade belt hook and a letter. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The letter was concise and to the point, written elegantly: "Yuan Yuan, I need some small clothes."


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears turned red: "..."


    This bad rascal.


    But Xiao Nong already asked him for small clothes, could he really be having a headache?


    Zhong Yansheng tossed and turned all night, and with a red face, he took off the small clothes he wore to sleep, wrapped himself in several layers of clothes guiltily, and had someone send him to Mobei.


    A few days later, Xiao Nong wrote back again, and he was even more demanding: "Yuan Yuan, I want underwear too."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng ignored him.


    While ignoring Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng met with many of the prince''s former subordinates who were in hiding.


    The old emperor probably couldn''t understand why, decades later, there were still people speaking up for Prince Kangwen, and why, after so many years, he couldn''t kill all of his father''s old subordinates.


    With the support of these old subordinates, Zhong Yansheng''s position in the court became more stable.


    Xiao Nong left in haste. Even though he had made some arrangements in advance and put on a show with Zhong Yansheng, Zhong Yansheng still faced a lot of doubts.


    Most of the people in the court tacitly agreed that Zhong Yansheng was the leader, most of them watched the situation in silence, and the remaining half believed that Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong were deceiving the emperor and were clamoring to see His Majesty every day.


    However, after the Dali Temple overturned the case of the former prince''s mother''s family and the former prince, and there was the old emperor''s edict of repentance, as well as the imperial edict restoring the crown prince''s status and Zhong Yansheng''s status, those questioning voices were somewhat diluted.


    Zhong Yansheng was dazzled by the number of people he met. While he was remembering this uncle and that uncle, Mr. Zhou, who used to teach Zhong Yansheng, also rushed to the capital from Suzhou. After meeting Zhong Yansheng, he went to meet his former students one by one.


    Before Mr. Zhou retired, he had many students all over the world. Many officials in the court were his students. The respected teacher came to see him in person, and there were fewer doubts.


    Although Zhong Yansheng was unable to meet his biological parents, their influence has always been protecting him in the past and now.


    After taking a bath in the evening, Zhong Yansheng put on a soft silk dress and knelt in front of the desk in an orderly manner. His beautiful face was white and calm. He picked up the pen and dealt with the memorials piled on the desk for a while. Then he put down the pen, touched the chubby little wood carving of a tit beside him, sighed, and took out the clay xun that Xiao Nong had given him, put it to his mouth, and tried to blow it.


    He lacked skills and breath, and the clay xun¡¯s sound broke after a few sounds, and was not as pleasant as the flute.


    It was still late autumn when Xiao Nong left, but now it is winter and there have been several snowfalls.


    The last time he spent the winter in the capital was when he was six or seven years old. The winter in the capital was much colder than he had imagined.


    After being scolded in Zhong Yansheng''s reply, Xiao Nong''s letter yesterday was much more honest and was a serious battle report.


    Unlike the unified Dayong, the barbarians are a nomadic people with multiple tribes that are not united. Ten years ago, the Khan personally led a large army to the northern desert and beheaded several generals of Dayong. Then, after hearing that Dayong had sent the young man from the Xiao family, they confidently prepared to kill another member of the Xiao family - but ended up dying at the hands of Xiao Nong and his head was displayed to the public. The barbarians then completely became scattered and have been divided ever since, with no one submitting to the other.


    In recent years, Xiao Nong has been staying in Mobei, deliberately guiding the barbarians to split. Today one want to be Khan, and tomorrow another one want to be Khan, but they couldn''t hold multiple tribes for more than a few days before being assassinated by Xiao Nong''s men. People''s hearts could not be gathered, and the scattered attacks on Dayong were ineffective.


    Now the barbarians have three major tribes. This time, the two major tribes have joined forces, gathered other small tribes, and sent out tens of thousands of the most elite cavalry on the grassland to attack. This is completely different from the previous small-scale fights.


    The old emperor had just been subdued in the capital when the Mongols took action.


    It goes without saying that among them was the person who had been secretly dealing with the old emperor for many years. When he found out that the old emperor had fallen and the situation in Dayong was unstable, he took the opportunity to attack and take advantage of the situation.


    The situation is a bit tense, but Xiao Nong can handle it.


    But he is the commander-in-chief of the Northwest, and a commander has to work hard... If you use your brain too much, you will always get a headache.


    Zhong Yansheng clenched his clay xun tightly, no longer interested in reading the memorial, and put on a warm fox fur coat and walked out.


    Feng Ji and Yun Cheng were sitting on the couch outside, leaning against each other and falling asleep. Two popular books of stories in Beijing were scattered beside them. Zhong Yansheng walked around them lightly, opened the door and walked out. Huo Shuang was guarding outside the room. He turned his head when he heard the voice and said, "Young prince?"


    Zhong Yansheng made a shushing gesture and said, "Go to the Yangxin Palace."


    Huo Shuang understood what he meant and led the way holding a lantern.


    In just two months, the Palace of Tranquil Longevity already looked a little run-down. Unlike before, it was deserted and cold.


    Zhong Yansheng pulled the fox fur coat tighter, opened the door and walked into the bedroom where the old emperor was.


    The old emperor looked increasingly haggard. He had been lying in bed for a long time without anyone to look after him or to stir him. He was dirty and had bedsores. If it were summer, his body would probably have been covered with mosquitoes.


    Awakened by the noise of Zhong Yansheng coming in, the old emperor opened his eyes. His cloudy and sunken eyes were a little dull. After a long while, he saw Zhong Yansheng clearly. His eyes gradually revealed a sinister hatred, and he stared at him hatefully.


    Zhong Yansheng was no longer afraid of him. He stood by the bed, tilted his head, moved a small stool and sat down, and told the old emperor what had happened in the court recently.


    "You..." The old emperor was woken up in the middle of the night. After listening to him mumbling for a long time, he spoke hoarsely in anger, "What, what do you mean!"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked and said, "Nothing, I just wanted to tell you that even though you''re gone, the court is still very stable, and the good reputation you worked so hard to build is gone."


    There were a few more bloodshot in the old emperor''s eyes, and there was a faint creaking sound between his teeth, probably from gritting his teeth.


    "You killed so many people, but in the end there were still many people on my father''s side." Zhong Yansheng smiled slowly at the old emperor, "Just like Prince Kangwen back then."


    The old emperor''s breathing became heavier.


    Zhong Yansheng placed his hands on his knees. The furry fox fur collar made his face look softer and more harmless. He had a calm expression. ¡°You valued Prince An so much, but Prince An left the capital without even looking back, and didn¡¯t care whether you lived or died.¡±


    The old emperor suddenly sneered, as if he was extremely angry. He closed his eyes and mouth and said nothing.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t sleep and was in a bad mood, so he came to the Yangxin Palace to wake the old emperor from his sleep, which also made him feel bad. Only then did he feel satisfied and said what he really wanted to say: "Your Majesty, I guess you are not feeling well in this state. It is better for you to tell me the method to cure the poison as soon as possible, so that I can help you get rid of it as soon as possible."


    The old emperor took a few breaths with difficulty and squeezed out two words: "Dream on¡­¡±


    He opened his eyes again, as if he suddenly understood the fear hidden under Zhong Yansheng''s calm appearance, and laughed sinisterly: "Xiao Nong, you haven''t appeared for several days. What''s going on? Is there an attack from the grassland? Ha, after leaving the mother Gu, Xiao Nong will lose his mind soon. If he is on the battlefield..."


    The old man had been drowsy these days, but he still noticed the passage of time and that Xiao Nong had not appeared, and guessed what was going on.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hands, which were hidden under the fox fur, tightened, and he interrupted him with a stern face: "Then you can wait and see who is suffering more."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and left, with the old emperor''s intermittent, hoarse, terrifying, and creepy laughter still ringing behind him: "He doesn''t have much time left. The Xiao family wants it, and there will be no one left... Ha!"


    Zhong Yansheng stepped out of the door and breathed in the cool air outside, but he still felt uncomfortable: "Huo Shuang, tell him to shut up."


    Huo Shuang responded briefly and went back inside.


    The next moment, the old emperor''s dry laughter stopped abruptly, and the long night became quiet again.


    Zhong Yansheng left the Palace of Tranquil Longevity with a small hand warmer in his pocket, without looking back, feeling heavy in his heart.


    Xiao Nong promised him that he would come back in two months. Now more than a month has passed, but the chaos in Mobei is much bigger than he imagined. Apparently, Taxue did a backflip for him.


    Xiao Nong, or can child Gu really last that long without an outbreak?


    The old emperor''s malicious voice and Lou Qingtang''s letter warning Xiao Nong not to have another headache floated in his mind. Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and made a decision: "Huo Shuang, help me pass the message to Wei Ling. I need to meet some people tomorrow."


    The next morning, Zhong Yansheng secretly summoned Marquis Huai¡¯an and some of his former subordinates in the court.


    Zhong Yansheng is very similar to his biological father, Crown Prince Pei Xi. Not only in temperament and appearance, but also in the way he handles things, he has some of the Crown Prince''s style. He''s just very young, slow-moving, and a little immature, but he has a promising future.


    Because he had been with Xiao Nong for too long, he even developed some hooligan tendencies that he wasn''t even aware of.


    But overall, everyone is satisfied.


    Zhong Yansheng looked around at everyone and said, "Everyone, I plan to go to Mobei. While I''m away, I need your help to stabilize the situation in the capital."


    The faces of the group of people who were just smiling at Zhong Yansheng suddenly changed. They all stood up to oppose him, saying**, "Mobei is now in the midst of war and is extremely dangerous. How can your highness, who worth a lot, go to Mobei!"**


    "The vassal kings outside the capital are eyeing the city covetously. If the young prince is not in the capital, I am afraid these people will become disloyal!"


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips. He looked very gentle, but after making a decision, no one could persuade him: "I have made up my mind. All you have to do is cooperate with me."


    Whether it was out of his own selfishness or for the sake of Dayong, nothing could happen to Xiao Nong.


    Among the group of people, only Huai''an Hou knew about the poison in Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong. After listening to Zhong Yansheng''s words, he guessed his intentions. After a moment of silence, he said, "As the young prince said."


    The Marquis of Huai''an was usually silent, serious and dignified, and had great prestige. In addition, everyone knew that he had tried his best to protect Zhong Yansheng, so once he opened his mouth, others would shut up.


    After a long while, everyone saw Zhong Yansheng''s persistence, sighed, and bowed their hands in response: "Your Highness, we respect your instructions."


    Zhong Yansheng did not write to inform Xiao Nong about his plan to go to Mobei, as he knew that Xiao Nong would definitely object.


    With the help of others, he arranged the affairs in the capital, left Wei Ling in the capital to be in charge of delivering messages, and took Huo Shuang with him, following the supply and grain team sent to Mobei, and headed towards Mobei.


    The further north you go, the worse the weather becomes. Compared with the northern desert, the capital city is actually quite warm.


    Zhong Yansheng grew up in Gusu. He was frozen stiff all over. He had to put on several more clothes and huddle in the carriage with a heater to avoid the wind and snow.


    There were few post houses and villages along the way. Because of the war, some people had already fled south with their families, so the place was quite desolate.


    Because of the heavy snow and wind, even though the grain transport team sped up and rushed, they still arrived at the border town several days late.


    Zhong Yansheng''s bones ached from the shaking of the carriage on the road, and his emotions were fluctuating. He wondered how Xiao Nong would react when he saw him, whether he would scold him angrily, or hug him and kiss and nibble him.


    But no matter what Xiao Nong''s reaction would be, he was looking forward to meeting Xiao Nong.


    He and Xiao Nong had never been apart for so long, and these days he was as listless as a small flower bud that had not been watered for a long time.


    It was night when they arrived at the border town, and the person who came to pick them up was someone Zhong Yansheng had never seen before.


    When he saw Zhong Yansheng, the other party hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but look at him a few times.


    An official sent by the court?


    How come he doesn¡¯t look very old? Even though he is wrapped very thickly, you can still see that he is thin and looks like he will fall down if the wind blows.


    Zhong Yansheng was wrapped in a thick cloak, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes. He greeted politely, "Is His Royal Highness Prince Ding here?"


    The young soldier led them into the camp and, hearing his question, looked at him warily but did not answer.


    Zhong Yansheng was not angry either, and asked in a good mood: "Is Zhan Rong here?"


    Just as he finished speaking, he bumped into Zhan Rong who was passing by hurriedly with his men.


    Zhan Rong had a grim expression and walked quickly, without even waiting for Zhong Yansheng to speak, he passed by.


    After a moment, Zhan Rong realized who the figure was that had just passed by the corner of his eye. He paused, turned around and bumped into Zhong Yansheng''s eyes. His stern expression suddenly became tense, his eyes widened in disbelief: "Young Prince? My dear mother! Why are you here?!"


    Zhong Yansheng smiled at him sheepishly: "I followed the team transporting food and grass here... Is my brother in the main tent?"


    Zhan Rong held it in for a while before suppressing the shock of seeing Zhong Yansheng in Mobei, and replied, "We just had a battle with the barbarian cavalry in the afternoon, and the prince led his men to patrol."


    Zhong Yansheng felt disappointed.


    He thought he would be able to see Xiao Nong soon.


    The conditions at the border were simple. Zhan Rong brought Zhong Yansheng into a tent, poured him a cup of rough hot tea, and handed it to him, sweating coldly: "Why didn''t you tell me you were coming? The barbarians often send cavalry to rob grain transport teams. If something happens to you..."


    I really don¡¯t dare to imagine what master will do.


    Mobei was covered in ice and snow, and the wind and snow blinded the eyes. Zhong Yansheng''s fingers were frozen stiff, and the soft clothes he touched felt like cold iron. His feet were almost numb. He took the tea slowly, lowered his head and drank a sip of hot tea. The heat rolled into his stomach, and he felt a little better. He explained honestly, "I sent several grain transport teams to confuse people, and I also brought Huo Shuang and several secret guards."


    Zhan Rong relaxed his nervousness and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Luckily, you are fine. I will take people to find the prince and send more people to patrol. You stay in the camp and don''t go out again."


    Zhong Yansheng sat beside the charcoal basin holding a teacup and nodded obediently.


    Zhan Rong walked out of the tent and called someone over to remind them to protect the people in the tent and not to let anything go wrong.


    Seeing Zhan Rong''s attitude towards Zhong Yansheng, who usually didn''t pay much attention to others, the young soldier who brought them in was extremely confused and bewildered: "Deputy General Zhan, who is this prince?"


    Zhan Rong glanced at him and said, "Do you remember the belt that the prince has been using for a while?"


    The young soldier answered honestly: "I remember."


    Your Majesty is the only king of a different surname in Dayong, and he commands a large army and now has tremendous power. He has everything he wants.


    But the prince seemed to particularly like that inconspicuous belt, and asked everyone he met: "Does my belt look good?"


    Who would pay attention to other people''s belts for no reason? But when the prince asked, no one dared to say it was ugly. When they answered that it was beautiful, the prince was even more satisfied, and he asked all the guards around him about it.


    Even when going to the battlefield, he had to wear that belt as if it were a talisman.


    Zhan Rong: "You still don''t understand after seeing this? This is the prince''s little ancestor."


    "Ha?"


    "Don''t ask too many questions. Give the little ancestor whatever he wants and take good care of him." Zhan Rong''s face tightened again, and he led the people back. "Maybe we can have an extra meal tonight. I''ll go tell the master the good news."


    Zhan Rong''s words "the prince''s ancestor" were quite shocking. As soon as he left, the soldiers guarding nearby became curious and kept looking inside secretly, wanting to see what the prince''s little ancestor looked like.


    Zhong Yansheng was like a frozen bird. He sat by the brazier for a long time before he felt alive again.


    Outside the tent, the north wind was howling, and the sounds of horse hooves, neighing, weapons colliding, and orderly footsteps continued, making the surroundings seem even more deserted.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Nong was not there at the wrong time. Zhong Yansheng waited for a while and couldn''t help but stick his head out. He spoke with white mist: "Is His Royal Highness Prince Ding back?"


    He took off the cloth covering his face, revealing a beautiful face that was slightly red from the cold, with hair sticking to his cheeks. With black hair and fair skin, he was as beautiful as a little fairy and looked exceptionally delicate.


    Several soldiers guarding outside the tent were stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but look at each other secretly.


    Didn¡¯t the prince say before that he hated people who were born pampered the most?


    How come he is our ancestor?


    However, with Zhan Rong''s instructions, he still replied respectfully: "I will inform you when the prince returns."


    Zhong Yansheng said "thank you" and shrank back.


    It was too cold, so he decided to put his feet on Xiao Nong''s belly to keep warm tonight.


    He waited quietly until night, when the people below brought up dinner. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t eat much at first, but thinking about the scarcity of food in the army, he obediently ate up the very solid steamed bun, then poked his head out again to ask if Xiao Nong had gotten it back.


    Zhan Rong arranged his tent to be very close to the main tent. As soon as he came out, he saw several people who were obviously dressed like generals walking towards the main tent. They looked extremely flustered and were discussing something in a low voice.


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly had a bad feeling and stepped forward without thinking.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng coming, the soldiers guarding the main tent didn''t know whether to stop him. The generals noticed the movement and their faces darkened: "Who dares to trespass into the commander''s tent?"


    Zhong Yansheng took out the jade pendant Xiao Nong had given him from his bosom and took a deep breath of the cold air, feeling uncomfortable in his mouth and nose. "Here is the token - I am His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s man. Report to me if anything happens!"


    Many of Xiao Nong''s men were former subordinates of the old King Ding. As the emperor was far away in Mobei, they believed in the Xiao family more than being loyal to the royal family. Naturally, they were no strangers to the Xiao family''s tokens.


    Seeing the jade pendant in Zhong Yansheng''s hand, several people looked at each other, said "excuse me", took it and looked at it carefully, and recognized that it was indeed the token of the Xiao family and not a fake.


    The fact that the prince gave his token to this young man naturally meant that he trusted him wholeheartedly.


    To a certain extent, it even means that when he is not around, his subordinates must swear by the token and obey the orders of the person holding the token.


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and then they returned the jade to Zhong Yansheng: "Please."


    Zhong Yansheng''s intuition has always been accurate, and the bad premonition he just had come true.


    "The prince should have returned half an hour ago, but he hasn''t returned yet, and Vice General Zhan hasn''t sent back any news."


    The burly lieutenant general looked very unhappy: "...The snowstorm was so strong that it buried all the footprints and horse hoof prints. We sent people to search along the patrol route, but we couldn''t find anyone."


    Zhong Yansheng had a bad feeling in his heart: "Will this happen during your patrols in the past?"


    "No. Never."


    If such a situation occurs, there must be some sudden change.


    Either he was attacked by the barbarian cavalry, or his head disease broke out.


    If we encounter a small-scale barbarian cavalry, we can definitely deal with it easily. If the barbarians invade on a large scale, news will definitely be passed on, and it will not be so quiet.


    So...it''s very likely the result of a headache.


    The people in the tent were all Xiao Nong''s confidants. They knew that Xiao Nong had a headache for many years, and they had even seen Xiao Nong lose his mind and hurt people because of the headache.


    The people who were sent out have not responded yet, and everyone feels heavy in their hearts.


    The situation that Zhong Yansheng was most worried about happened.


    His face turned slightly pale, his breathing became short, and he felt regretful.


    If he had been faster, or had set out from the capital a few days earlier, he would have arrived at the military camp earlier and would not have missed Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng was indescribably panicked, but he quickly made a decision, stood up and said softly: "I know what you are worried about, and that''s why I came here."


    The dead silence in the tent was suddenly broken, and everyone looked towards Zhong Yansheng.


    It was the same situation as last time in Chunfeng Valley, but also different.


    This time the situation is a hundred times worse and more dangerous than that in Chunfeng Valley.


    Zhong Yansheng tightly grasped the jade pendant, his palm aching**: "What if the prince is really delayed because of a headache? Only I can help him."**


    "Give me a team, I''m going out to find him!"

 Ch. 87 - Zhong Yansheng: Big hooligan

    After hearing Zhan Rong''s attitude and instructions, as well as the Xiao family''s jade token, and then hearing Zhong Yansheng utter the word "headache", everyone in the main account began to waver: "You..."Zhong Yansheng took a deep breath, suppressed his inner fear, and said firmly: "Trust me."


    Xiao Nong was still waiting for him outside.


    Only he can bring Xiao Nong back.


    Everyone looked at each other and said without hesitation: "Then we''ll leave it to you. We are deeply grateful and are willing to die in return!"


    A group of tall and strong generals knelt down, which frightened Zhong Yansheng. He swallowed nervously and did not show any fear: "You are too kind. Prepare the horses for me."


    The wind in the north is very fierce. When it blows on your face, it feels like a knife cutting your bones.


    Zhong Yansheng had been sitting in a carriage all the way here. Now that he was riding on a horse, he realized how terrible the wind and snow were. When the wind blew onto his face, he could hardly breathe.


    He was very afraid of the cold and wrapped himself tightly, but you could still see that he was very thin, as if he would be blown down if the wind was stronger, which was frightening to see.


    Huo Shuang followed beside him on horseback, frowning as he watched his condition, worried: "Young prince, can you hold on? Why don''t we go..."


    Zhong Yansheng shook his head, lowered his body slightly, and shook the reins: "This is something only I can do - go!"


    The horse under him started to gallop, and the man in black armor and his personal guards followed closely by his side, protecting Zhong Yansheng as they rushed out of the camp and followed the previous patrol route.


    The vast snowfield is covered with ice for thousands of miles, and the rime is vast, covering the dead branches beside the road, like a dream.


    Zhong Yansheng wore a hood and pulled up his scarf to cover his mouth and nose, slowing his breathing. Despite this, after riding for a while, he could still hear his breathing becoming increasingly heavy.


    After searching for a long time along the road, there was still no sign of Xiao Nong and Zhan Rong. Such a vast snowfield seemed like a giant beast that could devour everything. For a moment, one could not help feeling small and dazed.


    The world is so big, can he really... find Xiao Nong?


    At this moment, a gray-white shadow suddenly rushed out from the side of the road. Huo Shuang and the black-armored guards who were protecting both sides drew their swords reflexively. However, Zhong Yansheng recognized what it was at a glance. He pulled the reins of his horse suddenly and was almost thrown out. His palms were burning with pain from the rope.


    But Zhong Yansheng didn''t care about that. He opened his eyes slightly wide, looked at the shadow running towards him, and shouted in surprise: "Taxue!"


    The shadow rushing towards them was actually Taxue!


    Taxue is a ferocious beast that lives in the snow. Even if Prince Ding''s Mansion is big enough, it would still be too boring for this big cat to run around freely. So when Xiao Nong came to Mobei, he brought it here.


    Seeing that it was Taxue, the vigilant Black Armor Guards and Huo Shuang were stunned for a moment and put down their weapons.


    This big cat raised by His Royal Highness Prince Ding usually ignores people and even turns a disdain for food. Everyone in the military camp knows this.


    Taxue looked very anxious. It circled in front of Zhong Yansheng with its tail in its mouth and whimpered softly.


    Zhong Yansheng strangely understood what it meant: "Do you know where my brother is? Good Taxue, take us there quickly!"


    Taxue shouted again, turned around and ran.


    Zhong Yansheng quickly rode his horse to catch up.


    The snow on the ground was very thick, and even the horses had a hard time running, but he was not affected at all by the snow. He ran swiftly and silently. After running a few steps, he looked back to see if Zhong Yansheng had caught up with him, which was in stark contrast to his ignoring attitude in the military camp.


    Seeing this big cat so human-like, Huo Shuang couldn''t help but think: If it were this big cat, maybe it would really do a backflip...


    Everyone followed Taxue and gradually deviated from the patrol route, walking farther and farther, until several dilapidated houses appeared in their sight.


    When Mobei fell more than ten years ago, the border towns were massacred. After being burned, killed and looted by the barbarians, the people died or fled. Once people left, nothing was left. Even though Xiao Nong later recovered Mobei, he was unable to turn Mobei back to the way he remembered.


    These houses that were almost about to collapse in the wind and snow were the relics left over from that time.


    Seeing Taxue running over there, Zhong Yansheng hurriedly followed. Several figures immediately flashed out from behind the broken wall, looking over with knives raised warily. When they saw Zhong Yansheng, they loosened their grip on the knives and asked as if in a dream: "Young, young master?"


    He is the secret guard beside Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng immediately jumped off his horse, staggered a bit, and ran over quickly: "Is my brother in there? What happened?"


    "Yes!" Seeing the other black-armored guards following them, several secret guards were very excited and said in a trembling voice, "On our way back, we encountered a group of barbarian cavalry. The master suddenly... Deputy General Zhan led his men to lead the barbarians away. We had no choice but to hide here first."


    Zhong Yansheng breathed in the cold air. Thinking of what Lou Qingtang said in the letter, his mind buzzed, and his voice became hoarse: "Take me to see him."


    Xiao Nong was hidden in a room.


    When Zhong Yansheng went in, he saw a familiar figure, tall and slender, lying on the kang bed with a wronged look. His handsome face was pale, with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, his brows were tightly furrowed, veins were slightly exposed, and he did not move.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes instantly turned red, and when he was about to run over, he was held back by the secret guard: "Young Master, please be careful, the master is...not easy to approach now."


    Zhong Yansheng shook his head with red eyes, his throat choking: "You go guard outside."


    When Xiao Nong could not give orders, Zhong Yansheng''s words were the most important.


    After hesitating for a long time, the secret guard retreated.


    It was already dark, and a few of the Black Armored Guards went back to the camp to seek support. The rest of them were patrolling vigilantly nearby, and there was dead silence all around.


    When he got close to Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t even hear the sound of Xiao Nong''s breathing.


    He lay there quietly, still wearing dark iron armor. Besides the familiar smell, there was also a hint of blood on his body. I''m afraid he had suffered many new injuries in the past few days.


    It was so cold around that Zhong Yansheng felt a little stiff after riding the horse for so long. He slowly climbed onto the kang bed, carefully lay down, on Xiao Nong, untied the fox fur, and wrapped himself and Xiao Nong together like a little bird trying to keep its companion warm.


    Taxue also jumped up and lay down beside him, covering Zhong Yansheng''s fox fur with his big tail. The fur on his body was thick and warm, and he felt warm when he lay next to him.


    Zhong Yansheng still felt his hands and feet were numb from the cold. He pressed his face against Xiao Nong''s cold face and stared at that handsome and hateful face in the dim house for a while. He choked for a long time before he cursed him in a sobbing voice: "You son of a bitch... You big liar."


    The headache has flared up like this, it must have started hurting a while ago.


    The letter sent to the capital only said that everything was fine.


    His eyes were sore and swollen, and he felt angry and sad at the same time. His heart ached dully, and he felt that Xiao Nong was an asshole who couldn''t be a bigger asshole. But he couldn''t help wanting to cry. He had been holding on all the way from the military camp to here, but finally he couldn''t hold on any longer, and leaned against his neck, tears falling in the small warm space created by the fox fur.


    Don¡¯t know if it was because of the burning of the warm tears or the familiar warm fragrance, but Xiao Nong¡¯s brows were not furrowed as tightly, his slight and erratic breathing became heavier, and his body moved a little.


    Zhong Yansheng raised his head in surprise, thinking that he had woken up, but Xiao Nong still had his eyes quietly closed.


    When he was with him in the past, Xiao Nong was never serious. He would tease him every two out of three sentences, and was a frivolous and naughty person. He always liked to hold him on his lap and kiss him until he closed his eyes shyly, then he would smile and twist a strand of his hair, stroking it from the back of his head to his back, and call him Yuan Yuan with a deep smile in his voice.


    The pair of deep blue eyes looked at him, as deep and broad as the sea, with the tolerance and indulgence of an elder, but there were undercurrents surging underneath.


    Zhong Yansheng really wanted him to touch his head.


    When Xiao Nong woke up, he let Xiao Nong touch him first.


    This was the most intact house the secret guard had found, but it was still leaky on all sides. The howling north wind blew in from every hole, bringing extreme cold.


    Zhong Yansheng''s fingers were a little red and swollen. He rubbed his red eyes and tucked the fox fur closer to Xiao Nong, trying to keep him warm.


    The mother Gu in his body can soothe the child Gu in Xiao Nong''s body. The closer, the better.


    After lying there for a while, he felt a little pain from the hard and cold armor on Xiao Nong''s body. He was afraid that he would be crushed, so he crawled to the side and wanted to lie down next to Xiao Nong.


    Before he could climb down, he felt a tightness around his waist and was pushed back in a daze. Before, he was concerned about Xiao Nong''s injuries and did not dare to lie too close to him, but this time he was pressed directly against Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng was shocked: "Brother?"


    Xiao Nong remained silent, but his hands around his waist were extremely tight, and even in his sleep, he refused to allow Zhong Yansheng to leave him.


    Zhong Yansheng was forced to stick to him, not daring to breathe too hard. Being too close, he could clearly smell the scent of the iron armor on Xiao Nong''s body, as well as the increasingly strong smell of blood.


    He was really crushed by him.


    Zhong Yansheng tried to get up in a panic, but he was no match for Xiao Nong''s unconscious hands.


    The difference in strength was so great that Xiao Nong could lift him up with just one hand in the past.


    Zhong Yansheng was so anxious that he wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to call the secret guards outside to help tear it off his body.


    He didn''t know how to explain how he ended up climbing onto Xiao Nong.


    He will definitely be considered a weirdo.


    He struggled again and again, but not only did he fail to break free, his repeated rubbing caused Xiao Nong to change a little.


    Zhong Yansheng''s whole body froze immediately, not daring to move anymore. He was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to die.


    This... hooligan!


    What time is it!


    Zhong Yansheng stopped moving, which made Xiao Nong seem a little dissatisfied. Even though he was unconscious, he raised his hand and hit him on the buttocks.


    The force was not that great, but it was really painful. Zhong Yansheng was dizzy and trembling all over. His ears turned red all over his neck. He couldn''t believe it: "Xiao...Xianwei!"


    Taxue arched his head over and let out a howl, and it was unclear whether he was trying to cause trouble or to join in the fun.


    Just like a pet follows its owner, Zhong Yansheng hurriedly pushed Taxue''s head away.


    His hip was still hurting. He had never expected that Xiao could do such a thing even after fainting. He felt that he would be the one to faint soon.


    After lying stiffly for a while, Xiao Nong seemed to calm down naturally. Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he had to wake him up as soon as possible. He drooped his eyelashes, hesitated for a moment, then leaned forward and kissed Xiao Nong''s cold lips.


    Xiao Nong had thin lips, which made him look very heartless and sharp. When he smiled, he always looked insincere, as if he was smiling but not quite. The ministers in the court felt scared when they saw him smile.


    But Zhong Yansheng knew that Xiao Nong valued friendship more than anyone else.


    If he hadn''t treated him kindly, Zhan Rong wouldn''t have been like that, and the Black Armored Army wouldn''t have been so convinced and entrusted their lives to him.


    He licked Xiao Nong''s lips slowly and unskillfully and kissed him wetly. His raven-black eyelashes trembled, and he prayed that no one outside would come in and see him.


    Otherwise, this scene is really completely inexplicable.


    He was like a kitten, not daring to stick out his tongue. He kissed him wetly for a few times. Just as he mustered up the courage to put the tip of his tongue up, his lips and tongue were suddenly and rudely snatched away. The subtle sound of water was swallowed up by the whistling wind. Zhong Yansheng''s waist softened, and he was trapped tightly in Xiao Nong''s arms, being kissed until he couldn''t breathe, and the root of his tongue was sore.


    After finally parting their lips with great difficulty, his lips were already red and the tip of his nose was also a little red. He looked down dully at Xiao Nong who was still in a coma, and finally realized that even if Xiao Nong was asleep, he could still make him unable to scream.


    If it weren''t for the freezing cold weather here, he would have suspected that Xiao Nong, the bad dog, could have killed him while he was unconscious.


    The secret guard just reminded him that Xiao Nong was very aggressive when he was unconscious, so they didn''t dare to approach him easily, and it took a lot of effort to bring him here.


    So you''re talking about this aspect of aggressiveness?


    Big hooligan.


    After taking a break, Zhong Yansheng rubbed his sore cheeks with a sullen look.


    Lou Qingtang said that more intimate contact could relieve Xiao Nong''s headache, but he had touched and kissed him, so why hadn''t Xiao Nong woken up yet?


    It''s not possible that... I would really sleep with Xiao Nong.


    It¡¯s not impossible to sleep with Xiao Nong, but he will freeze to death in this place.


    Zhong Yansheng was worried and thought he might as well go back to the camp and think about it. He was about to call the secret guards outside the house to ask them to prepare their horses when a secret guard suddenly flashed in. Seeing Zhong Yansheng lying on Xiao Nong, he was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and spoke quickly: "Young Master, there are traces of barbarian cavalry about a mile away, about a hundred of them. We are short of manpower and the prince has not yet woken up. We must not face them head-on!"


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Xiao Nong''s situation must not be discovered by the barbarians. If he sent people out in a large-scale manner, they would definitely be discovered, so he only brought a dozen people with him.


    The Black Armored Army was indeed an elite force that could defeat ten enemies at once, but the barbarian cavalry was also fierce and brutal, and it was impossible to defeat a larger force with a few people.


    Besides, the barbarian probably dreams of killing Xiao Nong. If he finds out that Xiao Nong is unconscious at this moment, he will definitely launch a desperate attack.


    Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth and, lying on Xiao Nong in an undignified position, solemnly issued an order: "Let Huo Shuang lead the black armored guards to take a detour to divert them and lead them to where we came from!"


    The others have already gone to the camp to call for reinforcements. If we lead them over there, we might run into reinforcements and be rescued.


    Although it would become more dangerous here after the Black Armored Army left, the barbarian cavalry was only two miles away, so a decision had to be made immediately.


    The secret guard looked straight ahead and said, "Yes!"


    As the Black Armored Guards left, the surroundings became increasingly silent.


    Zhong Yansheng was anxious, the blush on his face had faded to pale. He stared at Xiao Nong''s face for a while, rustled for a while, and took out the dagger that Xiao Nong had given him from his sleeve pocket.


    There was a sapphire embedded on the hilt of the knife, as deep as Xiao Nong''s eyes staring at him.


    Xiao Nong gave him this dagger for self-defense, but he never hurt anyone with it and always kept it carefully in his pocket.


    "...You definitely don''t want me to do this." Zhong Yansheng''s soft and slightly cool lips kissed his forehead and whispered, "Don''t be angry with me, brother."


    He is afraid of the dark and ghosts, but he also has times when he musters up courage.


    Taxue, who had been lying quietly beside them to keep them warm, suddenly shouted angrily and stretched his head to knock away the cold and dazzling dagger in Zhong Yansheng''s hand.


    Zhong Yansheng pushed its head back in a good-natured manner: "Stop making trouble, Taxue."


    He lifted his sleeves, revealing his thin, snow-white wrists. He was a little afraid of the pain, but still closed his eyes and cut his wrists hard with the dagger.


    The dagger was extremely sharp, and the smell of blood instantly filled the air.


    Zhong Yansheng''s face turned paler, and he put the wound close to Xiao Nong''s lips. The strong smell of blood was mixed with the fragrance of orchid, hazy and moist like fog. Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple twitched, and he was obviously longing for his blood, but seemed to be resisting, with his brows furrowed and not opening his mouth.


    Taxue has a keen sense of smell. When he smelled his blood, his hair stood on end, and he jumped off the bed, spinning around in panic. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng was in so much pain that tears welled up in his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he anxiously poked him: "Hurry up and drink. If you don''t drink, my pain will be in vain, right?"


    These words seemed to move Xiao Nong. After a moment, he opened his lips, and Zhong Yansheng''s blood flowed along his fingertips, sweetly and warmly into his throat.


    Zhong Yansheng has always been afraid of seeing blood, and his head felt a little dizzy. He lay on top of him and put his wrist to his mouth, not daring to look there, feeling exhausted all over.


    After a while, the painful wound was suddenly licked carefully by the slightly cool tip of the tongue.


    Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy and thought that this amount of blood was not enough. He grasped the dagger and wanted to make another cut, but his hand was held down. The dagger fell to the ground with a clang and was knocked open by Taxue''s claw.


    Xiao Nong opened his eyes at some point and grabbed Zhong Yansheng''s injured hand in the dim light, licking the wound and blood carefully bit by bit. His lips were stained bright red by Zhong Yansheng''s blood, making him look gloomy and spooky, just like a ghost in a strange story book.


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide**: "Brother?"**


    But the next moment his voice was stuck.


    When Xiao Nong raised his eyes, they were clearly misty, as if he was looking at him dimly through a sea fog.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a chill in his heart, and Lou Qingtang''s words came to his mind again.


    "Xiao Nong''s headache has become so serious that it has affected his mental state. He must not have it happen again. If it happens again, I''m afraid Xiao Nong will completely lose his mind."


    Is he still late?


    Xiao Nong cleaned his hands carefully, then took out a bottle of ointment from somewhere and applied it on his hands. Apart from not speaking, his behavior seemed normal.


    Zhong Yansheng''s tears were about to fall out. Seeing his actions, he couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of hope: "Brother, have you recovered?"


    Seeing his tearful eyes, Xiao Nong leaned forward and kissed his eyes again, like a big dog that had made a mistake: "Master, don''t cry."


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly wanted to cry even more.


    Really stupid.


    He weakly pushed Xiao Nong away, preventing him from kissing him, and wiped his red eyes.


    Now that things have come to this, we can only take Xiao Nong back and think of a solution.


    Lou Qingtang has also come to Mobei. Maybe we can find a solution if we find Lou Qingtang.


    Just as he was thinking of a solution, the secret guard outside the house rushed in again, bringing even worse news: "It''s bad, young master, after the barbarian cavalry was led away, another barbarian team appeared and is about to pass by here!"


    Xiao Nong and his men''s horses ran away when they were coming over. The horses that Zhong Yansheng and his men had just ridden on were taken away by Huo Shuang and his men to divert the barbarian cavalry in front.


    In the icy snowy plain, there was no other shelter except these small houses that were almost blown down by the wind and snow.


    Without horses, they couldn''t escape, and another group of barbarians appeared.


    Huo Shuang and the others didn''t know what was going on, and the reinforcements from the camp had not arrived yet.


    If they run out now, they will definitely be more conspicuous than hiding in here.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little desperate. He sat up and grabbed Xiao Nong''s hand, deciding to take a gamble: "Hide here. If the barbarians want to search... I will go out and lead them away."


    He is a member of the royal family of Dayong. After proving his identity, he may be of some use to the barbarians, and they can use him to negotiate with Dayong.


    But Xiao Nong must not be exposed.


    The barbarians hated Xiao Nong to death and would definitely kill him at all costs.


    Holding his hand tightly, Zhong Yansheng saw Xiao Nong frowning in disapproval: "I, don''t agree."


    Zhong Yansheng frowned**: "A fool has no right to object."**


    Xiao Nong was silent.


    Just as Zhong Yansheng was about to jump off the bed, he heard the thunderous sound of cavalry approaching from afar, gradually moving towards the dilapidated house.


    Zhong Yansheng''s breathing became disordered and he prayed in his heart.


    Daddy and mommy...please protect him and Xiao Nong again.


    The sound of horse hooves suddenly stopped outside a few dilapidated houses, and the target was accurate and clear.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart sank suddenly.


    There was some chatter outside, some Mongolian that he couldn''t understand, and then he heard some Chinese mixed with Mongolian: "Yadagan, is the person you are looking for in here?"


    Zhong Yansheng studied some files about the barbarians in the palace.


    Yadagan is the name for shamans in the barbarian tribes. This is what Lou Qingtang told him. There are people in the barbarian tribes who are proficient in witchcraft, divination, praying to gods and curing diseases, and are highly respected by the barbarians.


    Then he heard a female voice: "You guys step back."


    There was another round of murmurs, as if the others were a little worried about her safety, but they were also intimidated by her words, and the sound of horse hooves retreated.


    The footsteps gradually approached and stopped outside the dilapidated house. Through the cracks in the wall, Zhong Yansheng vaguely saw a tall woman.


    The woman spoke standard Chinese, even with a hint of Beijing''s accent: "The news from Beijing has reached the tribe. I divined a few days ago that you would come."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart was beating very fast, and when he heard the woman''s words, he looked at the secret guard in confusion.


    What does this mean? Who is this barbarian shaman talking to?


    "Zhong Yansheng."


    The woman''s voice was not very gentle, but she deliberately slowed down her speech and did not reveal any malice: "You and I should have been named Pei."


    Zhong Yansheng was completely stunned when he was suddenly called out and heard the next sentence. He didn''t react for a moment and responded subconsciously: "Who are you?"


    The woman replied, "I haven''t used my Chinese name for a long time. My previous name was Pei Yue."


    Pei Yue.


    Zhong Yansheng slowly remembered that the old emperor had several princesses.


    Among them was the third princess, named Pei Yue, who was a close friend of Concubine Zhuang, who went crazy and was burned to death in the cold palace by the old emperor.


    The third princess Pei Yue was only three years younger than the late crown prince Pei Xi. It was said that she had a very good relationship with the late crown prince, just like a real brother and sister. Not long after the Mobei Rebellion, her husband suddenly died of illness. Soon after, she was sent to Mobei to marry and there was no news of her since.


    The already shaky door was pushed open with a creaky sound, and the woman outside walked in. She was not afraid of the knife handed to her by the secret guard, and her eyes fell directly on Zhong Yansheng.


    After a moment, Pei Yue showed a faint smile.


    "You do look a lot like my elder brother and his wife."


    Zhong Yansheng stared at him blankly. It took him a long while to figure out what was going on. His mind was dizzy, and he slowly analyzed the relationship between him and the woman in front of him: "Are you my... aunt?"


    A few days ago, he also found a lot of things in the old emperor''s study, including portraits of his parents and other royal relatives. Naturally, there was also a portrait of the third princess Pei Yue who married far away in Mobei.


    Zhong Yansheng was good at painting, and was also good at capturing the unique charm in other people''s faces. Gradually, he felt familiar with the woman''s face.


    Although she looks different from when she was young, this person is indeed the third princess Pei Yue in the portrait.


    When Zhong Yansheng secretly looked at her, Pei Yue also saw Zhong Yansheng''s features clearly, and when she heard his address, her expression softened**: "Well, ever since I heard that my eldest brother''s child is still alive, I have wanted to see you for a long time."**


    Zhong Yansheng had an intuition that could distinguish other people''s good intentions or bad intentions, and he did not detect any bad intentions from this woman.


    The tense shoulders suddenly relaxed a little, and Zhong Yansheng called out obediently, "Hello, Auntie."


    Seeing how well behaved he was, Pei Yue seemed even happier. After looking at Zhong Yansheng with satisfaction for a while, she turned her gaze to Xiao Nong who was protecting him like a bone**: "What is this?"**


    Zhong Yansheng pondered it secretly in his mind.


    His aunt was once a member of the royal family of Dayong, but after the incident that year, she was sent to marry a foreign prince. She must hate Dayong very much. He also guessed that the death of his aunt''s husband was probably caused by the old emperor.


    Although she is his aunt, she is also a barbarian Yadagan, so it is better not to reveal Xiao Nong''s identity.


    Zhong Yansheng quickly said, "Aunt, he is my male concubine from the Western Regions who I bought for 600,000 taels of silver."


    Very expensive, can''t afford.


    The secret guard''s hand trembled: "......"

 Ch. 88 - Zhong Yansheng: I dont want that, aunt!

    Zhong Yansheng tried his best to make his expression look sincere.The eyes of the few secret guards who stayed behind trembled, but they said nothing.


    Pei Yue looked at Xiao Nong with something strange in her eyes.


    Because Zhong Yansheng had just proposed to go out alone to lure away the barbarians, Xiao Nong now had one hand tightly around his waist, concentrating on protecting him and not letting him leave. Everyone had a strange look on their faces, but he was the only one who looked calm. Even when he heard "six hundred thousand taels", the corners of his mouth seemed to slightly curl up, revealing a faint smile.


    It just flashed by, and I don¡¯t know if it was due to my eyes playing with it.


    After a while, Pei Yue didn''t say anything. Zhong Yansheng''s heart was pounding with nervousness. "Aunt?"


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding is so handsome, and six hundred thousand taels sounds... quite reliable.


    The broken house was leaking everywhere, and the light from the torches of the barbarians who followed outside shone through, dimming the young man beside the bed. However, his pair of black and clear eyes were extremely bright. His fox fur was wrapped in a mess, and his hat had fallen off. His fluffy and soft black hair was scattered, making him look like a bird that had been rubbed into a mess.


    Pei Yue''s heart softened and she glanced at the man next to Zhong Yansheng again.


    Noticing her gaze, the man glanced over nonchalantly, his misty deep blue pupils were cold, revealing the same expression as the snow leopard on the ground that was staring at her hungrily.


    Cold, vigilant, bestial.


    Meeting that look, Pei Yue had no doubt that if she tried to take Zhong Yansheng away from the other person''s arms at this moment, he would ruthlessly break her neck.


    Protect him so tightly?


    Pei Yue smiled at the tense Zhong Yansheng and said, "I see. Don''t be nervous. Your cousin also has these habits."


    Zhong Yansheng choked up: "..."


    He doesn''t have any weird habits!


    As soon as he met this rumoured aunt, he was forced to distort his image. Zhong Yansheng felt a little depressed. He sat up straighter and asked tentatively: "Then, can we leave now?"


    Pei Yue looked at him with a faint smile, then shook her head.


    Several secret guards clenched their knives silently.


    When my aunt came over just now, a barbarian outside asked her in a whisper, "Is the person you are looking for here?" Pei Yue came here specifically to find him.


    Zhong Yansheng could be slow at times, but he was extremely sensitive to some things, so he naturally noticed that Pei Yue had gone to great lengths to bring people to find him, not just to see him.


    The third princess and the late crown prince were as close as siblings, but that was almost twenty years ago.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he asked softly, "Do you want to take me back as a guest?"


    Pei Yue nodded.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little depressed, but outside there were only barbarian cavalry, and they were too few in number to resist.


    Either he could delay time and wait for reinforcements to arrive, but that would be too obvious, or... he could let the secret guards hold his aunt hostage.


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips for a while, then lowered his eyelashes and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Excluding Prince An, Prince Jing and the old emperor, his aunt might be his only blood relative in the world.


    He didn''t want the situation to become too ugly, nor did he want Xiao Nong and his aunt to get hurt.


    At least he didn''t sense any malice towards Pei Yue. The look the woman gave him was very similar to that of the Marquis''s wife, gentle. He shouldn''t get hurt if he left with her.


    Xiao Nong is awake now. Although he is a little dazed, he can go back to the camp with the secret guards.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it and reached out to pry Xiao Nong''s hand away.


    It didn''t move.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Under Pei Yue''s faintly smiling gaze, Zhong Yansheng''s ears turned red and he tried hard to pry open Xiao Nong''s fingers that were pressing on his lower abdomen.


    Not moving at all.


    Zhong Yansheng was extremely embarrassed. He secretly glared at Xiao Nong and lowered his voice: "Let me go."


    Xiao Nong put his chin on his shoulder, half-closed his eyes, and sniffed him: "Don''t let go."


    Zhong Yansheng was embarrassed and anxious at the same time: "You go back first..."


    "No return."


    Zhong Yansheng''s forehead was sweating. He argued with Xiao Nong for a long time, and heard Pei Yue''s calm voice coming from the front: "Child, it seems that your male favourite can''t leave you."


    Zhong Yansheng understood what she meant and felt a chill in his back.


    The barbarian soldiers outside the house suddenly knocked on the door and said a series of words. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t understand, but he could hear the three words "Yada Gan", probably asking Pei Yue something.


    Pei Yue listened, turned around, and said tolerantly: "We should go now, so let him come with us."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xianwei is such a big fool!!!


    Zhong Yansheng was feeling itchy all over, not knowing what to do, when he saw Pei Yue raise her hand, touch the back of his neck, and look at him kindly.


    Understanding her hint, Zhong Yansheng reacted suddenly.


    The poison that the old emperor had put on him and Xiao Nong was a secret technique of the barbarian tribe. His aunt was a Yadagan of the barbarian tribe, specialising in witchcraft and sacrifices. Did she... know something about the poison on him and Xiao Nong?


    She came out specifically to divine to find him, not just to see him, she might even have come to help him.


    Zhong Yansheng immediately felt guilty for his previous suspicion and looked at Xiao Nong hesitantly.


    The last time Xiao Nong was mentally unclear, he got better after drinking his blood as a medicine. But this time, Xiao Nong only woke up after drinking his blood, and his consciousness was still confused.


    If what Lou Qingtang said is true, every time Xiao Nong suffers from a headache, his mental state will be damaged. In Xiao Nong''s current condition, perhaps only his aunt who understands the barbarian witchcraft can help him.


    There are always some risks in this world that have to be taken.


    The pain on his wrist was sore, and Zhong Yansheng''s mind was clear at the moment: "I understand, aunt, we will go with you."


    After hearing the decision made by Zhong Yansheng, several secret guards subconsciously looked at Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong acted as if he didn''t hear anything and just looked at Zhong Yansheng intently.


    Master, do you have any objection?


    After hesitating for a while, the secret guard slowly bowed and put away his sword at Zhong Yansheng''s signal.


    The hand on his waist was still there. Feeling Pei Yue''s vague gaze sweeping over him, Zhong Yansheng felt a little embarrassed. He secretly kicked Xiao Nong and threatened him in a low voice: "If you don''t let go, I won''t take you away."


    Xiao Nong felt threatened.


    Perhaps he felt the situation was tricky, and after hesitating for a while, he slowly loosened his hand, but he still stared at Zhong Yansheng without blinking, as if he was afraid that he would get lost or hurt himself again if he wasn''t paying attention.


    Zhong Yansheng faced those dark blue eyes and had no choice but to take out a cloth to cover his face, then stretched out his hand to him.


    Compared to Xiao Nong''s palm, his hand seemed a little small, and his slender fingers were slightly red from the cold: "Hand."


    Xiao Nong then got off the kang bed. His tall and slender figure almost covered Zhong Yansheng. The difference in strength was obvious at a glance, but he was like a docile beast and obediently held Zhong Yansheng''s hand.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that Pei Yue''s gaze towards him and Xiao Nong became even stranger, and he felt uneasy in his heart. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Should, should, they haven¡¯t been discovered¡­


    Pei Yue said nothing.


    A moment later, several people followed Pei Yue out of the shabby house.


    A group of barbarians were quietly waiting outside. It was the first time that Zhong Yansheng faced barbarians. As expected, each of them was tall and strong, like an iron tower, and extremely brave.


    Seeing Pei Yue coming out safely, the leading Mongolian cavalryman was obviously relieved, and then he glanced warily at Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong and others behind him.


    Xiao Nong took off the black armour on his body and covered his face, leaving only a pair of dark blue eyes exposed.


    In the border areas, eyes of all colours can be found, and blue is not uncommon.


    Apart from his unusual height and temperament, there is nothing special about him at first glance.


    Zhong Yansheng was not tall, and even though he was wrapped thickly, it couldn''t hide his thin inner body, making him look non-threatening.


    The group of barbarians looked at each other for a few times, obviously relaxed their vigilance, and then spoke something in Mongolian to Pei Yue at a very fast speed.


    Pei Yue signalled a few cavalrymen to give up some horses, pulled the reins of the horses, turned around, and said in a gentle tone: "Child, how do the couple of the Huai''an Marquis call you?"


    The wind was so strong outside that every breath was as cold as ice going into his lungs. Zhong Yansheng carefully covered his mouth and nose with his scarf and answered obediently, "They call me Yuan Yuan."


    ¡°Yuan Yuan, can you ride a horse?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded.


    Pei Yue looked at him carefully, picked out the shortest pony and brought it over, then handed the reins to him.


    Zhong Yansheng choked up, feeling a little aggrieved, and raised a small suggestion with a sullen face: "...Aunt, I can ride a big horse."


    Pei Yue looked at Xiao Nong beside him again, as if thinking for a while, then waved his hand and brought another big horse: "They have detected traces of cavalry from other tribes a few miles away. This is not the place to talk. We should go back to the tribe. Follow your aunt."


    After saying this, he climbed onto the horse by himself.


    The Third Princess was obviously a gentle yet strong, decisive and swift person. Zhong Yansheng responded quickly and mounted his horse. Before he could sit firmly, Xiao Nong quietly jumped on the horse, sat behind him, grabbed the reins and pulled, and the horse quickly caught up with the barbarian cavalry.


    Xiao Nong was wearing a black suit under his armor, so it was hard to tell if there was any blood on his body. However, Zhong Yansheng could smell blood on him and turned around to look at him with some concern: "Are your injuries serious?"


    His hair was soft and fine, rubbing against his neck and cheeks like the soft down of a bird. Because we were so close, his scent could reach me unobstructed, and the orchid fragrance soaked my lungs, soothing the severe pain in my head bit by bit.


    Xiao Nong hugged him, his dark blue eyes half-closed comfortably, and through the cloth covering his face, he rubbed his ear with his lips: "Lick it, and it won''t hurt."


    The person in his arms is more effective than any medicine prescribed by Lou Qingtang.


    Zhong Yansheng misunderstood and blushed. After holding it in for a long time, he made up his mind: "Then, wait until we get to a safe place, and I''ll let you lick."


    The arms around him suddenly tightened, Xiao Nong''s eyes became more intense, and he quickly replied, "Okay."


    The snowfield is covered with white snow, with glaciers in the distance and snow weighing down the branches in the distance. It is so vast that there is no end in sight.


    But Zhong Yansheng leaned in Xiao Nong''s arms and was not as scared as when he first came out.


    Although the current situation is not much better than when Xiao Nong was not found.


    The horse team followed Pei Yue. They didn''t know how long they had been walking. Similar snowy scenery kept being swept behind them. Zhong Yansheng''s bones were sore and painful all over. He was extremely tired. He leaned crookedly in Xiao Nong''s arms and dozed off slightly. He was suddenly awakened again. This happened several times. When the sky was bright, he finally saw a felt tent in the distance.


    The group of barbarians nearby did not show any signs of fatigue. Instead, they seemed very happy and laughed loudly while communicating with each other. As some of them were talking, their eyes swept towards Zhong Yansheng, and their tone was unscrupulous, as if they were discussing Zhong Yansheng.


    Then Pei Yue glanced at him and said something in Mongolian in a heavy tone.


    The group of barbarians immediately lost their temper and didn''t dare to refute Pei Yue.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked in confusion, remembering that Xiao Nong seemed to understand Mongolian, and asked curiously in a low voice: "What did they say?"


    Xiao Nong glared at those people coldly, lowered his head and rubbed his hairy head with his chin: "They said you look like a little tit."


    What are you talking about!


    Zhong Yansheng glared at those people unhappily.


    The pile of felt tents looked very close, but in fact it took us a long time to ride on horseback to get there.


    This was obviously a large tribe of barbarians. It was broad daylight and there were many people there. Men and women wore strange Mongolian robes. Many women had pearls and agates hanging on their heads in bright colors. Their belts were red and green. Almost everyone wore a gorgeous knife. When they saw Pei Yue coming back with a group of people, everyone saluted and greeted Pei Yue with awe.


    When they saw Taxue coming with the horse team, the herdsmen were not afraid at all. They just let out a small exclamation. Their expressions became more and more awed, and they looked at Taxue with extra respect.


    He walked through the snow and entered the barbarian territory with his head held high and his chest held high.


    The attire of Zhong Yansheng, Xiao Nong, and several secret guards was completely different from theirs, but the people in the tribe didn''t seem to care. They could even be said to be used to it and didn''t show much disgust.


    The barbarians and Dayong have been enemies for generations. After fighting for so many years, the two sides become jealous of each other whenever they meet.


    Seeing that the Han people were still so calm, they must be a tribe that rarely participated in wars, and such a large-scale tribe...


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    The barbarians have three major tribes, namely Aluko, Khoshut and Aohan. The main force attacking Dayong this time is from the Aluko and Khoshut tribes.


    He had heard from Xiao Nong before that those who liked to harass the border in the past were mostly the Aluko and Khoshut tribes. The Aohan tribe was the most low-key of the three major tribes and rarely caused trouble.


    There was no news of his aunt after she left Dayong. He hadn''t asked around in the capital before. Could it be that the one his aunt married was...


    Zhong Yansheng spoke out his inner guess and lowered his voice: "Brother, could this be the territory of the Aohan tribe?"


    Xiao Nong nodded readily.


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at him hesitantly: "Do you know?"


    Xiao Nong nodded again.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yes, Xiao Nong is a little confused in this state, but he is not a fool.


    No wonder Xiao Nong did not react after hearing his aunt introduce herself. He had been in Mobei for many years and should remember which tribe the third princess was marrying into.


    The other barbarian cavalry returned to the tribe and dispersed on their own, leaving only Pei Yue and Zhong Yansheng and a few others in front of a felt tent.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know how long he had been sitting on the horse. He had no feeling from his thighs to his buttocks, and he moved a few times with difficulty.


    Xiao Nong jumped off his horse and raised his hands to catch him: "Yuan Yuan, jump."


    It was common for barbarians to ride horses. Pei Yue had been in the tribe for decades and had long been accustomed to it. She dismounted and glanced at Xiao Nong who was holding out his arms to receive Zhong Yansheng. As she passed by, she suddenly said, "I have heard of your great name for a long time. I thought Your Highness was a gentleman."


    Zhong Yansheng was originally hesitating, but when he heard this, he was so scared that he fell down and was hugged by Xiao Nong.


    Pei Yue shook her head, lifted the thick door curtain and stepped into the felt tent: "Come in."


    Zhong Yansheng was almost dead with a guilty conscience.


    My aunt knew it.


    He hesitated for a while, turned back and told a few secret guards to rest for a while, then pulled Xiao Nong in.


    He peeked at taxue and then came in.


    The felt tent was very warm, with soft and gorgeous bedding. Something was bubbling in the middle. Pei Yue sat on the felt blanket beside him, glanced at Xiao Nong who was clinging to Zhong Yansheng, and said something that startled Zhong Yansheng so much that he almost stumbled: "It seems that this poison is indeed extremely evil."


    Fortunately, Xiao Nong had been paying attention to Zhong Yansheng and raised his hand to grab him, so he didn''t really trip.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart beat faster and faster: "Aunt, do you really know something?"


    Pei Yue poured a bowl of hot milk tea and pushed it towards Zhong Yansheng. Her features softened a little. Even though she had been through a lot, one could still vaguely see her youthful beauty and sharpness: "Sit down and talk."


    Zhong Yansheng obediently pulled Xiao Nong to sit down, and Taxue followed him with a clattering sound, crawling to Zhong Yansheng''s side, squeezing together, with no awareness of their own body size and strength, and squeezed Zhong Yansheng so hard that he almost couldn''t sit still.


    To Zhong Yansheng''s left was Xiao Nong, and to his right was Taxue. The man and the beast squeezed him in the middle, and neither of them was willing to move aside, making him feel so hot that he had to pick up the silver bowl and blow into it with difficulty.


    The light was good during the day, and his features were clearer. Pei Yue looked at him, and a little nostalgia rose in her eyes: "I have never had a mother since I was young, and there was no palace maid to discipline me when I was young. It was my brother who taught me how to write and read."


    Zhong Yansheng listened carefully.


    "When I was five years old, on the anniversary of my mother''s death, I wanted to sneak out of the palace to pay homage to the imperial mausoleum, but I got lost in the palace. I was tired, sleepy, and cold, so I huddled in a corner of the courtyard. It was my brother who found me in the middle of the night and carried me back to the palace. He asked me in a gentle voice why I was running around so late at night. When he learned that I missed my mother, he comforted me for a long time."


    Zhong Yansheng thought that his father also had no mother at that time.


    So he can especially understand his sister''s pain of missing her mother.


    "Not long after that, my brother asked His Majesty to take me to pay respect to my mother. I was young at the time and didn''t know much. Later I learned that my brother''s mother passed away earlier than my mother, and he was only eight years old at the time."


    Pei Yue whispered, "My brother pitied my background and treated me like his own sister... or rather, he treated everyone well and had a kind heart, but not too kind and weak. He taught me that if someone dared to bully me, I could not tolerate it once, nor did I have to be polite, but I had to fight back."


    This is how Pei Yue developed her tough personality.


    Zhong Yansheng had heard some things about his father from Wei Ling and other former members of the Crown Prince¡¯s family, but this was the first time he heard it from a ¡°relative¡±. His eyes widened slightly: ¡°Aunt, do you know¡­ my mother?¡±


    "I didn''t like being in the palace at that time, and I often sneaked out."


    Pei Yue looked at Zhong Yansheng and smiled: "My eldest brother is the master of the Eastern Palace and is under strict supervision. He rarely has the opportunity to leave, but he will protect me from leaving the palace and let me deliver a letter to your mother."


    "Your mother is the daughter of a great scholar. She is very intelligent and has been to many places. She has a broad vision and taught me a lot... Later, my husband was sentenced to death, and I was forced to come to this barbaric land. Thanks to what she taught me, I was able to quickly gain a foothold here."


    Zhong Yansheng''s mother was not the old emperor''s choice for Crown Princess, so naturally he did not allow them to have any contact.


    However, the old emperor had not yet revealed his true face. He still had the look of a kind father, and only tried to stop them vaguely.


    When she was a young girl, Pei Yue served as a secret messenger between the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess. She was very proud to receive benefits from both sides and looked forward to her elder brother and sister-in-law getting married soon.


    "But after my brother married Sister Yin, he distanced himself from me and we rarely interacted. In the first two years, I didn''t understand and was angry that he and Sister Yin had broken their relationship."


    Pei Yue''s voice gradually lowered: "It wasn''t until something happened to my brother''s mother''s family that I realised something was wrong."


    Zhong Yansheng knew everything that happened later.


    The former crown prince was a disciple of a famous family since he was young. He was handsome and elegant, and as gentlemanly as an orchid. He only did two extraordinary things in his life. The first was to fall in love with Zhong Yansheng''s mother and marry her as the crown princess. The other was to force the emperor to abdicate.


    Pei Yue''s hand holding the wooden spoon trembled slightly, and her voice was a little hoarse: "Royal brother really... was just one step away from success."


    Zhong Yansheng''s fingers were shaking as he gripped the silver bowl, and he suddenly felt that the old emperor, who was almost rotting on the couch, was not miserable enough.


    A thousand cuts would not be enough.


    Pei Yue took a deep breath, pulled herself away from her emotions and past events, and talked about the main topic: "I believe you have already found a way to find out about the poison from the old immortal."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded softly.


    Pei Yue''s face became serious. "I have been in the tribe for many years. I heard that the Aluko tribe once presented a secret technique to the emperor of the Central Plains. After years of careful investigation, I was sure that the old man planted the poison in you and Prince Ding. This poison is an ancient recipe of the three major tribes. I have collected fragments of the ancient recipe. It is difficult for me to decipher it in a short time."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart was in a state of ups and downs, and he suddenly thought of someone: "Aunt, there is someone who may be able to help you."


    "oh?"


    "That man is Lou Qingtang. On the surface, he is a businessman who travels around, but in fact, he is a doctor with outstanding medical skills. I will find a way to send someone to find him!"


    Pei Yue thought for a moment: "Lou Qingtang?"


    Zhong Yansheng looked at her thoughtful expression and felt nervous: "What''s wrong?"


    Pei Yue called out to the outside, and a moment later, a middle-aged woman in tribal clothing walked in: "Yadagan."


    "He came to the tribe to deliver goods a few days ago, and was arrested for his suspicious behavior. He claimed to be Lou Qingtang," Pei Yue said leisurely, "bring him here."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged woman bowed and turned to leave the felt tent.


    After everyone left, Pei Yue suddenly glanced at Xiao Nong who was quietly leaning against Zhong Yansheng, and suddenly asked: "Yuan Yuan, do you like Prince Ding?"


    Zhong Yansheng almost knocked over his milk tea and his ears turned red.


    Pei Yue could see his expression, so she said bluntly: "I have studied the fragments of this secret art of poison. The mother poison can calm the child poison, so people with child poison will often rely on the person carrying the mother poison."


    Zhong Yansheng immediately understood what she meant.


    Pei Yue said calmly, "Prince Ding is not a good person. His attitude towards you may be related to the poison. If the poison is removed, he may not like you so much. Even if he likes you so much after the poison is removed, people''s hearts are fickle. Over time, he may not love you so much in the future."


    Zhong Yansheng''s lips moved: "I..."


    He did think about whether his birth was a constraint for Xiao Nong, and whether Xiao Nong liked him because he could soothe his headache.


    If the poison was removed, would Xiao Nong still like him so much?


    ¡°Yuan Yuan, Auntie wants to say."


    Pei Yue said calmly, "There''s nothing good to go back to in Dayong. You might as well stay here with your aunt. If you really like him, your aunt will help you remove half of the poison so that he can live. But from now on, just stay in this state of confusion. I guarantee that he will never have other thoughts and will treat you wholeheartedly."


    Zhong Yansheng was shocked by Pei Yue''s casual words.


    Xiao Nong beside him seemed to have not understood what Pei Yue was saying at all. He stared at Zhong Yansheng intently. His deep blue eyes were like the most beautiful lake on the summer grassland, drowning people in warmth and depth.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t resist his gentle gaze.


    After a while, he bit his lip and shook his head vigorously: "I don''t want that, aunt."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to see Xiao Nong live his whole life in such an insane state.


    Rather than Xiao Nong being good to him, he hoped that Xiao Nong would be well.


    If Xiao Nong no longer liked him after the poison was removed, he would let Taxue bite off Xiao Nong''s legs.


    Then he was locked up with the golden shackles that Xiao Nong had placed in the palace.


    Pei Yue looked at him for a moment, smiled faintly and shook her head: "Silly child, how can you be more kind-hearted than your parents."


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Suddenly, footsteps were heard outside: "Yadagan, Lou Qingtang is here."


    ((I am translating through phone, thus can''t do much, like after further chapters, Yuan Yuan would be called tiao tiao, i want editing it to yuan yuan, but due to problem in my laptop, i can''t do much¡­.))

 Ch. 89 - Zhong Yansheng: No licking

    Hearing the voice, Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up and he turned around immediately.The thick felt curtain was opened, letting in a gust of cold wind.


    As soon as the man who was led in by the middle-aged woman stepped in, he began to mutter non-stop: "High Priest, can you understand Chinese? I really have no bad intentions. I accidentally broke into the noble''s tent..."


    Halfway through his words, Lou Qingtang saw several people and one beast gathered around the stove.


    When he met the pair of sparkling black eyes looking at him, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Zhong Yansheng shrank back in the cold wind and hugged Taxue''s fluffy tail that was swinging back and forth in front of his face. He was pleasantly surprised to see that it was really Lou Qingtang: "Doctor Lou, it really is you!"


    He arrived in Mobei in such a hurry that when he left the camp, he even forgot to ask Xiao Nong''s men whether they had seen Lou Qingtang.


    Later, I thought that Lou Qingtang was not a fool and would definitely go to the camp to find Xiao Nong when he arrived in Mobei, so I didn''t worry too much.


    Who would have thought that I would actually meet Lou Qingtang in my aunt''s tribe.


    The long tail was hugged by Zhong Yansheng. Taxue did not struggle. He licked his paws, slowly turned his head and looked at Lou Qingtang. The look in his ice-blue eyes was very similar to Xiao Nong''s, and his expression was indifferent.


    Xiao Nong didn''t care at all who came in. He didn''t even raise his eyelids and stared at Zhong Yansheng intently. He leaned sideways to block the wind for him and tried to pull out the tail that Zhong Yansheng was holding in his arms.


    "...Oh my god." Lou Qingtang didn''t care about talking nonsense anymore, and subconsciously muttered, "Why are you three here? Am I dreaming?"


    Not to mention that Zhong Yansheng was living well in the capital, so why would he come to Mobei?


    This is the territory of barbarians. Xiao Nong''s appearance here as the commander of an army is enough to make people shudder.


    Especially this bastard named Xiao looks like he¡¯s gone crazy again.


    Seeing that Lou Qingtang was still tied up with ropes, Zhong Yansheng tried to stand up, but his legs were still weak and numb from riding the horse for too long, and his bones were sore. He hissed before he even got up, and then Taxue held his sleeve and Xiao Nong pressed his waist and pushed him back to sit down again.


    Xiao Nong glanced at Pei Yue and said, "Untie them."


    Pei Yue looked at the man and the beast that were tightly holding Zhong Yansheng in the middle, and then said, "Untie them."


    The middle-aged woman had no doubt about Pei Yue''s order. She drew the scimitar from her waist and deftly cut the rope on Lou Qingtang. After saluting, she retreated.


    Finally free, Lou Qingtang rubbed his wrist with a hissing breath: "Excuse me, can someone tell me what''s going on?"


    Why can a barbarian priest sit together so harmoniously with a Han royal family member and commander? ? ?


    Zhong Yansheng quickly explained: "After I arranged matters in the capital, I followed the grain transport team to Mobei, and then something unexpected happened... Anyway, this is my aunt, Doctor Lou, you don''t have to be afraid!"


    Lou Qingtang couldn''t help but look at Pei Yue who was sitting in the middle.


    He knew very well how difficult it was to get along with this female priest of the barbarian tribe, but at this moment Pei Yue''s expression was very peaceful and gentle, without any strangeness at all. When she heard Zhong Yansheng calling her "Aunt", she smiled and nodded.


    Pei Yue looked natural and kind: "Sit down and talk."


    Lou Qingtang had been busy travelling between his hometown and Western Shu for some time, and had not paid attention to the news from the capital. He was still unclear about Zhong Yansheng''s background, but he had been in this tribe for some time, so of course he had found out that Pei Yue was a princess who was married to a foreign country and had once been a member of the royal family.


    It seemed that everyone was a family. Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong were also nearby. Lou Qingtang looked around and walked over and sat down without any hesitation.


    Zhong Yansheng saw that his lips were a little chapped and his clothes were a little messy. It was obvious that he had not been doing well these days. He pushed the almost cold milk tea to him embarrassedly and said, "Doctor Lou, why are you here? After you came to Mobei, didn''t you go to the military camp to look for your brother?"


    Lou Qingtang took it without hesitation and sighed: "This is a long story."


    More than half a month ago, Lou Qingtang hurried to Mobei. Because he took a detour to get there, he did not meet any people seeking refuge southward on the way. He arrived in Mobei unawares, only to find that Mobei was in chaos.


    He hurriedly sent someone to post a letter to the capital, and then wanted to look for Xiao Nong. However, he was unlucky as he met the barbarians who came to rob the grain team on the way.


    Fortunately, when they were escaping, they met a team from the Aohan tribe that came out to investigate.


    Pei Yue has not had any contact with the royal family of Dayong in these years, but she still has good intentions towards the people of Dayong. After her reputation in the tribe has increased, she also restrained the people in the tribe and was kind to the Han people.


    So Lou Qingtang and his group were fortunately rescued. It happened that his men were carrying a large amount of goods, so they were brought to the Aohan tribe for barter and trading.


    Lou Qingtang stayed in the tribe for a while and decided to investigate the secret poison of Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong. However, Pei Yue saw through him and he was arrested as soon as he took action.


    Fortunately, he was only detained for two days and was released today.


    He was shivering with cold all the way here, and now he was talking so much that his mouth was dry. After Lou Qingtang finished speaking, he picked up the silver bowl and gulped down the milk tea.


    Zhong Yansheng was touched when he heard how much he had done silently. He pushed the bowl of milk tea that Pei Yue had poured for Taxue over to him and said, "Dr. Lou, thank you so much."


    Taxue watched the bowl of milk tea being pushed away and let out a low cry.


    Seeing his serious look, Lou Qingtang smiled and said, "Why thank me? Helping His Royal Highness Prince Ding is also helping myself. Besides, he saved my life, and my life is valuable. By the way, looking at the state of your Prince Ding, is he stupid again?"


    Just as Zhong Yansheng was about to answer, he saw Xiao Nong lower his eyes, hook his fingers with his slender fingers, and said in a low voice: "He said I was stupid."


    His handsome eyebrows were drooping, like a lost big cat.


    Taxue who was standing beside him also lowered his head along with Xiao Nong and groaned in grievance.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and the desire to protect him surged up in his heart. He nervously covered his ears: "Not stupid! Doctor Lou, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lou Qingtang: "..."


    Damn it.


    Pei Yue coughed softly.


    Zhong Yansheng then realized that something was wrong and withdrew his hand obediently with red ears.


    Pei Yue was once the third princess of Dayong, and had seen many ups and downs in the barbarian tribe. Her expression remained unchanged as she looked at Lou Qingtang: "Tiao Tiao just said that you are quite knowledgeable in poison."


    ((Like i said, tiaotiao = zhong Yansheng))


    Lou Qingtang felt a chill down his spine when she looked at him, and he straightened his back immediately: "I know a little bit."


    Pei Yue poured another bowl of milk tea for Zhong Yansheng and nodded: "Would you like to stay in the tribe for a while and study the remaining fragments of the secret technique of the poison with me to find a way to cure it?"


    Lou Qingtang took so much trouble, on the one hand, to help Xiao Nong get rid of the poison, and on the other hand, it also ignited his desire to learn and win, and he had to figure out the poison. Hearing this, he was overjoyed: "What? There really is a fragment? I am willing, of course I am willing!"


    The two of them hit it off immediately and exchanged a few words about the parts they understood. Zhong Yansheng was confused and just drank his milk tea silently while watching their discussion.


    The rich and smooth taste rolled into his throat. Zhong Yansheng drank two sips and liked it very much. He turned around and shared it with Xiao Nong: "Brother, you try it!"


    Xiao Nong was quiet and obedient, lowered his head and took a sip.


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed against his arms, nestled beside him and asked softly, "Is it fragrant?"


    After sitting by the stove for a while, he warmed up and his face, which had been pale from the cold, regained color. Looking up at him, his face was dazzlingly beautiful, giving people a feeling of fragility yet flexibility.


    The misty orchid fragrance wrapped in the sweet aroma of milk tea brushes softly across the tip of the nose, smelling delicious.


    Xiao Nong glanced at Zhong Yansheng''s chest, and his Adam''s apple twitched. His eyes fell straight back on his face: "Smells good."


    I want to hold him in my mouth, bury my head in his neck, smell his scent, and lick his tears. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng felt uneasy at the look in his eyes, so he had to lower his head and continue drinking his milk tea.


    Pei Yue, who was still discussing with Lou Qingtang, suddenly stopped talking and said gently: "Tiao Tiao, how do you usually relieve the Ding Wang poison when it attacks?"


    ((Wang = king, in previous chapters, i have edited this, but now can''t))


    When it comes to business, Zhong Yansheng''s face becomes serious and he thinks seriously for a while.


    When Xiao Nong had a headache, he would hug him and kiss, lick, nibble and sniff him, as if he particularly liked his smell.


    He was embarrassed to say the first two: "He would smell me."


    Pei Yue''s expression showed a hint of strangeness: "Why do you smell it?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears became redder and redder, and he whispered, "It''s just... smelling."


    Pei Yue was silent.


    Zhong Yansheng hurriedly explained: "The smell on my body may be due to the mother Gu, which may help relieve the headache of His Royal Highness Prince Ding..."


    As he said this, he felt a little disappointed.


    After the poison in him and Xiao Nong''s bodies was cured, he no longer had the sweet smell that Xiao Nong liked.


    Xiao Nong would no longer like to smell him so much.


    "Tiaotiao." Pei Yue saw that he was embarrassed and panicked, and her tone became gentle again, "The insect will not affect the smell of your body."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned: "Ah?"


    ¡°That¡¯s your natural taste.¡±


    Pei Yue''s tone became calmer and calmer, but beneath that calmness, there was a faint tendency for magma to flow and erupt: "As long as you stay within five feet of him, you can relieve his headache."


    "According to the records in the classics, everything else is useless except blood."


    With every word Pei Yue said, Zhong Yansheng became more dazed, and the redness on the tips of his ears spread to his face without him noticing.


    Although Pei Yue''s tone was gentle, her words were still so straightforward: "I don''t need to smell your scent, and I don''t need to do anything else."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng moved his lips, turned his head stupidly, and looked at Xiao Nong in shock.


    No, not necessary?


    Then why...


    So Xiao Nong is just a simple hooligan? !


    Xiao Nong said calmly: "I don''t understand."


    Zhong Yansheng had never expected that there was such a truth. His cheeks became increasingly hot when Pei Yue and Lou Qingtang glanced at him.


    He couldn''t stay in this tent any longer, so he hurriedly tried to get up: "Aunt, I, I want to find a place to rest for a while..."


    Pei Yue asked: "Are you resting alone?"


    Zhong Yansheng: "...Yes, I''m alone."


    Xiao Nong is not a human being.


    It''s a bad dog.


    Pei Yue seemed to be hesitant to speak, and sighed: "Okay, go and rest for a while."


    She added considerately: "Don''t let yourself be taken advantage of again."


    Zhong Yansheng finally managed to stand up with Xiao Nong, but when he heard the last sentence, he almost slipped and fell back, and quickly pulled Xiao Nong away: "Hmm... Hmm!"


    He followed with an elegant gait in the snow.


    The barbarian tribe was quite lively. Even in this weather, there were many herdsmen coming and going outside, making tea and chatting by the stove outside the felt tents. When they saw the two Han people who had entered the Yadagan felt tent coming out, they couldn''t help but look over with curiosity, their eyes constantly scanning the faces of Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong.


    Especially when they saw the big cat following Zhong Yansheng closely, the herdsmen in the tribe were obviously more shocked.


    The barbarians believe in Changshengtian, worship heaven and earth, and respect nature. Most of them also have love and awe for mysterious and beautiful creatures like Taxue on the snowy mountains. When they see Taxue following Zhong Yansheng, they can''t help but feel a bit of admiration for him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s palms were sweating from being stared at, fearing that Xiao Nong would be recognized. Fortunately, the people around his aunt were very tacit. When they saw them coming out, they took the two of them to the felt tent next door, opened the curtain, and said in a somewhat stiff Chinese: "You, guests, stay here. If you need anything, call me."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Thank you."


    After saying that, he felt that more people were looking over, so he worriedly pulled Xiao Nong and quickly went in.


    This felt tent was obviously not as big and gorgeous as Pei Yue''s, but it was still quite soft. Zhong Yansheng had not had a good sleep on the way to Mobei, and he was exhausted after tossing and turning for so long, and fell on the bed, staggering.


    His body immediately sank, Xiao Nong covered him, and his slightly cool lips gently rubbed against his ear: "Lick it."


    Zhong Yansheng hit him frustratedly: "No licking."


    My aunt guessed it!


    Xiao Nong bit his earlobe and said persistently, "Promised, lick it."


    Zhong Yansheng: "...Do you understand now?"


    Xiao Nong seemed not to understand again and concentrated on kissing his cheeks. The warm kisses dropped from his jaw to his neck, as if there was something on Zhong Yansheng''s neck that particularly attracted him and he bit and rubbed it.


    Zhong Yansheng''s neck was already red, and he was trembling all over from Xiao Nong''s kiss. His mind felt dizzy for a moment, and he completely forgot what his aunt had said. His thin eyelids were red, and his breathing became disordered. The bed sank again, and Taxue climbed up.


    There was a faint light in Zhong Yansheng''s eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw Taxue''s furry head coming towards him, and the gray-blue animal eyes stared at him curiously.


    A feeling of shame suddenly emerged, and my mind became a little clearer.


    His aunt was in the felt tent next door, and she warned him not to let anyone take advantage of him!


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know whether to get Taxue off the bed first, or get Xiao Nong off him first. His rapid breathing was like continuous water waves, his eyes were slightly hot and wet. He pushed his head and said with difficulty: "Don''t... bite me, let me see the wound on your body."


    Xiao Nong paused, pretending not to hear, and continued to bite him as if he wanted to eat him.


    Zhong Yansheng finally caught his breath and said in a heavier tone, "Xiao Xianwei."


    After a moment''s silence, His Royal Highness Prince Ding sat up obediently, looking at Zhong Yansheng with dark eyes as he reached out to untie his belt.


    As Zhong Yansheng was unbuttoning his belt, he realized that the belt on Xiao Nong looked particularly familiar.


    It was the one he had someone bring to Mobei.


    He had to wear it on the battlefield. One can easily imagine how Xiao Nong usually showed off this belt to his subordinates.


    Zhong Yansheng stared at the belt for a while and decided to wait until Xiao woke up before letting Taxue bite off his legs.


    After untying Xiao Nong''s belt, Zhong Yansheng was about to push his clothes aside when his hand was grabbed again.


    The smell of blood on his body became stronger.


    "It''s not good to look at." Xiao Nong coaxed him slowly, "Don''t look at it."


    Zhong Yansheng''s nose suddenly felt sore. He slapped his hand away, pursed his lips and forcefully peeled off his clothes, revealing his body full of new and old scars. Most of them were bandaged, but they had already seeped blood. A few had not been bandaged in time. Zhong Yansheng felt pain all over at the sight of them.


    The battle reports sent to the capital were all about victory, but no one goes to the battlefield without getting injured.


    Zhong Yansheng got off the bed with a sullen look on his face. Xiao Nong subconsciously wanted to follow him, but Zhong Yansheng glared at him and said, "Sit still."


    He looked fierce, unlike his usual soft appearance. Even stepping on the snow was frightening and he jumped off the bed silently, fearing that Zhong Yansheng would scold him.


    ((Stepping on the snow = taxue, i edited it in previous chapters, but can''t do now.))


    Zhong Yansheng opened the curtain a little and shouted outside.


    Soon, hot water, towels and bandages were brought in.


    Zhong Yansheng silently undid his bandages, wiped the seeping blood bit by bit, then took out the medicine he had brought with him from his sleeve pocket and applied it to his wound.


    The slender white fingertips slid from the chest to the fingertips, being too careful and meticulous, making the itch worse. It was more like torture than enjoyment. Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at him, breathing heavily, wanting to grab him: "Little Master."


    Zhong Yansheng said sternly: "If you move again, I will throw you out."


    Xiao Nong grabbed him, seemed to smile, and stopped moving.


    After treating the wound in front of him and the one on his back, Zhong Yansheng felt sad when he looked at the wounds on his body. When he turned around and Xiao Nong could not see his expression, his eyes immediately turned red.


    Xiao Nong''s eyes were misty and a little dazed. It was only after a while that he felt the warm tears dripping on his back.


    Taxue whimpered and rubbed his head against Zhong Yansheng. Xiao Nong paused, turned around and hugged him in his arms. He was a man who could usually say any rude words, but now he could only comfort him clumsily: "It doesn''t hurt."


    Zhong Yansheng was almost dying of pain. He buried his head in his arms and shed tears for a while before he choked up and said, "You have suffered so many injuries, but His Royal Highness Prince Jing said that no one can tolerate you."


    The howling north wind whistled across the snowy plain. Xiao Nong held his face and kissed his dark, wet eyelashes. At this moment, he seemed to have regained consciousness for a moment and kissed him gently: "Just you are enough."


    After traveling thousands of miles and wading through mountains and rivers, Zhong Yansheng was finally wrapped in the familiar and reassuring atmosphere. He cried so hard and bandaged Xiao Nong in a messy way. In the end, he even forgot when and how he fell asleep in Xiao Nong''s arms.


    I slept very deeply and when I woke up it was already the next morning.


    As soon as Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes, he found that Xiao Nong was not around.


    His eyes were still swollen. He was stunned for a moment, called Xiao Nong helplessly, turned over and got out of bed. He shivered from the cold and had to put on the clean robe that had been brought in at some point.


    Just as I was hurriedly putting it on, Lou Qingtang''s voice came from outside: "Your Highness, are you awake? Is it convenient for me to come in?"


    Zhong Yansheng responded, and then saw Lou Qingtang coming in with food. Seeing that his hair and clothes were messy, he said happily: "Xiao Nong was called over by your aunt. She thought you would be scared when you wake up, so she asked me to come and comfort you."


    Hearing that Xiao Nong was still there, Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief. He smelled the food and his stomach, which had not eaten for a whole day, began to feel uncomfortable.


    Lou Qingtang pulled a stool and sat down: "Eat first, you haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Zhong Yansheng hummed, Lou Qingtang stroked his chin and looked at him, and couldn''t help but sighed: "My little prince, you are such a good person, why are there so many dangerous people around you?"


    Zhong Yansheng was a little confused: "Danger?"


    Lou Qingtang nodded with lingering fear: "Xiao Nong and your aunt are both enough to make people drink a pot."


    "No." Zhong Yansheng was puzzled. "Forget about my brother. My aunt is very gentle."


    Lou Qingtang: "...Do you know what your gentle aunt has done?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked.


    Lou Qingtang hadn''t had the chance to gossip with anyone these days, and now that he had finally caught Zhong Yansheng, he finally had the chance to say, "Your aunt is really amazing."


    Not long after Pei Yue came to marry, Mobei fell. The relationship between the Aohan tribe and Dayong was extremely tense. Pei Yue, a Han princess who was looked down upon by everyone, actually inherited the throne from the previous priest and became the Yadagan respected by everyone in the tribe.


    "The leader of the Aohan tribe is a sickly person." Lou Qingtang touched his chin, "When he was sick, your aunt was in charge of the affairs of the tribe. At the beginning, there were elders who were not convinced, but later, the grass on the graves of those who were not convinced became taller and taller, and the rest were convinced."


    Zhong Yansheng drank a mouthful of porridge and commented seriously: "Aunt is in power, Aunt is right, they are not convinced, they are wrong."


    Lou Qingtang: "..."


    He really suspected that Zhong Yansheng had been led astray by Xiao.


    "Forget it." It seems that the relationship between the newly recognized aunt and niece is quite good. Lou Qingtang gave up the idea of ??asking Zhong Yansheng to be careful of Pei Yue. "I studied with your aunt all night last night. Originally, understanding the fragments of ancient books was the biggest obstacle, but she has been in the tribe for many years, so it is no problem for her to understand those crooked words. She also understands the barbarians'' Gu. As for me, at least my ancestors were doctors for several generations and understand poison."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, feeling both nervous and happy: "Is there a solution?"


    "Yes." Lou Qingtang said proudly, "Your aunt called Xiao Nong over to test the medicine. The poisonous insects have been buried in your body for too many years. We have to find a way to lure them out first."


    Zhong Yansheng''s smile disappeared in an instant: "Testing medicine?!"


    Lou Qingtang''s mouth was really leaky and he blurted out something without paying attention, so he quickly shut up.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t eat anymore: "Take me there!"


    This little ancestor is not as easy to fool as before, Lou Qingtang had no choice but to lead the way: "Let me make it clear first, don''t reveal that it was me who leaked it."


    When Lou Qingtang and Zhong Yansheng arrived, Xiao Nong was already sitting in the deep medicine pool in the house. Pei Yue was about to throw a scorpion in, but when she saw Zhong Yansheng being brought in by Lou Qingtang, she paused a little, glanced at Lou Qingtang, threw away the scorpion, and said gently: "Why are you here?"


    The medicine pool was emitting a fresh scent of plants and trees. It was obviously very uncomfortable to lure out the poisonous insect. Xiao Nong was sitting in the medicine pool wearing only a single piece of clothing, with his long hair loose. His handsome face was covered with cold sweat, and his veins were slightly exposed in his pale face. It seemed that he had noticed Zhong Yansheng coming. After a long while, his misty blue eyes slowly opened and looked towards Zhong Yansheng. He smiled weakly and made a mouth shape.


    Far away.


    ((Far away = Yuan Yuan = Tiao Tiao = Zhong Yansheng))


    He sat quietly in the medicine pool, his eyes dim, like some kind of bewitching and handsome evil demon, luring the passing birds to flap their wings and land.


    Zhong Yansheng involuntarily took a step towards that side, his heart aching and soft, biting his lip and begging: "I have to be present when the poison is removed, aunt, I, I will also go into the drug pool!"


    This way my aunt won''t throw scorpions and snakes in there.


    Pei Yue smiled and explained: "Why are you in such a hurry? I wanted to wait until you finished your meal before letting you come over."


    Zhong Yansheng thought, if he waits until he finishes his meal before coming over, will Xiao Nong really not be stung to death by the scorpion?


    "The medicine pool was set up last night. From now on, you will all need to soak in it together for an hour and a half every day."


    Pei Yue waved her hand, signaling the people behind her to take the snake basket down as well. She thought for a while and said, "Auntie will add some more medicine in it. You can go down later."


    When Zhong Yansheng saw her turn around and grab a handful of medicine from the box held by the person behind her, Lou Qingtang suddenly showed an extremely complicated expression. He couldn''t help but secretly tug at Lou Qingtang''s sleeve and asked in a low voice: "What kind of medicine is that?"


    Lou Qingtang restrained his expression and said in a low voice: "It is a medicine that causes kidney yin deficiency."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He felt that after Xiao Nong woke up and was no longer affected by the insect, no matter what his attitude towards him was, he would not like him anymore.


    None of them can wither.


    It will be useful in case he really locks Xiao up.


    Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes, and promptly grabbed Pei Yue''s hand that was giving him the drug, and said with difficulty: "Aunt, this is, not necessary..."


    Pei Yue withdrew her hand regretfully: "Okay."

 Ch. 90 - Xiao Nong: Tiao Tiao, dont you want your brother anymore?

    After finally persuading Pei Yue to leave, the felt curtain fell and Zhong Yansheng heard the sound of splashing water. He turned around and saw Xiao Nong walking from the middle of the medicine pool to the edge. He placed one hand on the edge of the pool, holding up his cheek and looking at him without blinking.His Royal Highness Prince Ding had deep features, and his eyes were dark black with a hint of ink blue, like priceless sapphires presented as tribute by foreign vassal states. He was handsome with a hint of exotic charm. At this moment, his hair was dishevelled, covering half of his face, slightly softening his sharp temperament. He leaned there in only a single layer of clothing, looking like a seductive ghost just waiting to seduce people.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at his silky hair and couldn''t help but squat down and reach out to pull it.


    Xiao Nong was not angry either, he even cooperated by lowering his head slightly and letting him twist two strands of his hair.


    Zhong Yansheng was reluctant to use too much force, so he stroked his hair back and forth twice, along the top of his head, like touching snow.


    ((Snow = taxue))


    It is indeed as thick and smooth as silk.


    Xiao Nong seemed to like being touched like this, his eyes were half narrowed. When Zhong Yansheng wanted to stop, his wrist was held down, forcing him to continue touching.


    It''s more like walking on snow.


    Taxue liked to snuggle into Zhong Yansheng''s arms. He had no idea how old he was and insisted that Zhong Yansheng touch him a few times.


    Zhong Yansheng frowned: "Don''t play dumb. Remember to thank me when you wake up."


    He had tried very hard to protect Xiao Nong just now.


    Protection in all aspects.


    Xiao Nong took his hand and touched his head a few times. Hearing this, he smiled slightly, held his hand, rubbed it with his slightly cool lips, and then bit it lightly, and rubbed it again. His hair brushed across his handsome features, and his eyelashes covered his eyes. There was an indescribable charm: "Yes, Master."


    I had clearly done everything I should and shouldn''t have done, and I had done it more than once, but at this moment, I felt numb from my fingertips to my heart, and my heartbeat quickened uncontrollably.


    Zhong Yansheng''s momentum just now disappeared completely, and he curled his fingers unsurely: "...Let me go."


    Xiao Nong was very obedient this time. He probably bit his fingers twice to satisfy his oral desire, then let go of his hand. He held his cheek with his other hand, looking lazy. He looked at him with his eyelids raised: "Little Master, do you want to get off?"


    Zhong Yansheng had the illusion that this was not the medicine pool in the barbarian tribe''s felt tent, but the hot spring pool in the palace.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding is just like the enchanting concubine in the storybook at this moment, seducing the king to take a bath together, creating a decadent feeling of wine and sex.


    Zhong Yansheng''s face felt a little hot. He pursed his lips and took off his robe and boots. He sat down by the pool. Afraid that the water would be cold, he stretched out his tiptoes to test it.


    Before he could feel the temperature, he felt a sudden strong force on his leg. Xiao Nong, who had been leaning obediently on the side just now, was caught off guard and reached out to pull him down.


    There was a sudden splash in the medicine pool. Fortunately, the water that was poured into the pool was warm, but the sudden drop still made Zhong Yansheng shudder. Like a beautiful little bird with wet feathers, he hugged Xiao Nong''s neck in panic and embarrassment. It took him a long time to calm down from the panic. He angrily stepped on Xiao Nong and said, "I should have let my aunt throw all the snakes and scorpions and medicine in!"


    Xiao Nong pushed him against the edge of the pool, his tall figure covering the boy''s slender body, leaning closely together, his head buried in the side of his neck, rubbing it with enjoyment: "No."


    Although the medicine pool is warm, once you get wet, it will still make you feel so cold that your teeth will chatter on a winter day like this.


    But it wasn¡¯t so cold when I snuggled up with Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng was afraid of the cold, so she didn''t push him away. Her black eyelashes trembled: "I will."


    Xiao Nong''s voice was a little funny: "No."


    He was obviously proud: "You can''t bear to do it."


    The fool speaks too bluntly.


    Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth. He wanted to hit him but was concerned about the many injuries on his body. In the end, he could only bite his shoulder in anger.


    He was not very strong and was very soft-hearted, so his bite did not hurt anyone. Instead, it made Xiao''s breathing become disordered and heavy, and he seemed to be ready to make another move.


    Being so close and with only a single layer of clothing on, I could clearly see any changes.


    Zhong Yansheng was pushed to the edge of the pool by him, and tried to pretend to be calm: "My aunt is outside, be careful that she throws medicine at you."


    Xiao Nong: ¡°¡­¡±


    He seemed a little annoyed and apprehensive, and after a while, he calmed down with dissatisfaction.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the obvious irritation on his face and inexplicably wanted to laugh.


    The last time Xiao Nong was so restrained was in Minghui Palace. It was only after he returned to the palace from Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion that he vaguely understood why Xiao Nong didn''t dare to do anything to him in Minghui Palace.


    He is quite honest in front of his elders.


    According to Pei Yue and Lou Qingtang''s analysis, the mother Gu of this secret poison technique would not cause any harm to Zhong Yansheng, but would just make him more averse to contact with people other than those with the child Gu.


    So after sitting in the medicine pool for a while, Zhong Yansheng didn''t feel anything. He looked at Xiao Nong and found that his temples were wet with sweat and his lips were tightly drawn, but he didn''t say a word. He just closed his eyes, frowned slightly, and put his head on his shoulder.


    Soaking in the medicinal bath will draw out the poisonous insects in Xiao Nong''s body, and the poisonous insects in his body will inevitably cause chaos. The degree of pain should be the same as when his headaches broke out in the past.


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a long time. Seeing that he was in great pain but didn''t say anything, he closed his eyes and asked in a low voice: "Do you want me to help you divert your attention?"


    Xiao Nong opened his eyes and looked at him, his eyes were as dark as ink. Although he didn''t say anything, Zhong Yansheng understood what he meant and reached out to help him divert his attention.


    Xiao Nong seemed to do it on purpose. He hugged him tightly and moaned in his ear, causing his waist to become a little weak. If he hadn''t been pressed against the edge of the pool, he would have slipped in.


    Fortunately, Zhong Yansheng''s help seemed to have some effect. Xiao Nong squeezed into his arms, kissed, rubbed and kneaded him. When the time came and Pei Yue ordered someone to bring in the bathtub, Zhong Yansheng was soaked all over.


    When Zhong Yansheng finished bathing, changed into clean clothes and walked out, his ears were still burning.


    It turns out that my aunt is right, this bad dog should be given some medicine!


    All the affairs of the tribe fell on Pei Yue''s shoulders. After coming out of the medicinal bath, Pei Yue was no longer outside.


    Fortunately, Pei Yue was not there, otherwise Zhong Yansheng would really feel ashamed to see his aunt.


    He failed to keep his aunt''s instructions and let Xiao Nong take advantage of him again.


    When he went out, Xiao Nong also changed into a Mongolian robe similar to that of the local herdsmen. He was tall and long-legged, and looked elegant in the clothing of Dayong, but the Mongolian robe revealed his barbaric and aggressive nature. He was tall and handsome.


    It was windy in this place, so Pei Yue asked someone to send Zhong Yansheng a furry hat. It was made by Pei Yue herself. It could keep out the wind and was decorated with gorgeous gems. He was tall and slender, wearing riding boots, like a little prince on the grassland, majestic and handsome.


    The two men had eye-catching looks and attracted the attention of the herdsmen as soon as they came out.


    Xiao Nong also stared at Zhong Yansheng, his index finger twitching, the light in his eyes flickered, and he called him in a low voice: "Young Master..."


    Zhong Yansheng was already used to this address, and tilted his head to look at him: "Huh?"


    Xiao Nong''s eyes became darker.


    Even if he took it back to the felt tent, peeled it off layer by layer and swallowed it, he was so well behaved that he wouldn''t make a sound even if he cried his heart out.


    Just when Xiao Nong was about to take action, Taxue, who had gone out to hunt early in the morning, came back.


    The big cat was originally walking with a majestic pace, but when it saw Zhong Yansheng, it immediately ran over, rubbed its furry head against his legs a few times, and then, like a domestic cat, it turned over on its belly and fell to the ground, demanding to be petted.


    Zhong Yansheng immediately forgot about Xiao beside him and squatted down to touch Taxue''s soft belly.


    In winter, the big cat''s fur seems to be thicker, warm and comfortable, unlike the hard and stiff fur.


    Seeing the interaction between the man and the beast, the herdsmen couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration and mutter something.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t understand Mongolian, so he looked up at Xiao Nong, wanting him to translate.


    Xiao Nong folded his hands, looked coldly at the big cat lying on the ground and acting coquettishly, without saying a word.


    Spineless thing.


    After watching the two of them for a while, the surrounding herdsmen finally couldn''t resist their curiosity and came over. Zhong Yansheng was loved wherever he went, and they were guests of the Yadagan from the tribe. After the herdsmen let down their guard, they enthusiastically served them freshly cooked hot food.


    Zhong Yansheng had only eaten a few bites in the morning when he ran over. He was indeed hungry. Although he could not understand what they were saying, he could feel their sincere kindness and was too embarrassed to refuse. He was fed bite by bite and soon became full and could not eat anymore. He waved his hands with a red face.


    Xiao Nong stood there in silence for a while, then he stretched out his hand and lifted Zhong Yansheng out, who was almost buried by the tall and strong herdsmen. He put his hand on Zhong Yansheng''s waist and slid it to his stomach. He pressed it and felt it was bulging. He lowered his head and asked, "Are you full?"


    Zhong Yansheng was pressed by him and burped a little: "...I''m full."


    Xiao Nong glanced at everyone and said indifferently, "He is full."


    Zhong Yansheng has a gentle temperament, but Xiao Nong is the complete opposite. Even though he is in a confused state at the moment, he looks difficult to approach.


    Or even more dangerous.


    The herdsmen were swept away by him and quickly scattered.


    Zhong Yansheng poked him: "Why are you so fierce? You scared everyone away."


    Xiao Nong didn''t say anything and rubbed his belly again.


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed him and burped again.


    Xiao Nong seemed to find his behavior very amusing. He pressed the button and screamed. He wanted to press it again, but Zhong Yansheng angrily slapped his hand away.


    Xiao tilted his head and looked at him: "Why are you so fierce?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng ate too much and was afraid that he would not be able to sleep at night due to indigestion, so he took Xiao Nong and Taxue and walked around the tribe curiously, just as if it were a walk.


    The sun came out today. The winter sun is not very warm, but it is rare to see the sun. The herdsmen took out their livestock to bask in the sun. Some people sat in front of the fire in groups of three or five, laughing and drinking. In the distance, there were people riding horses and galloping on the winter snowy fields. They looked quite leisurely and peaceful.


    The herdsmen of this tribe did not seem to be as barbaric and brutal as the barbarians that Zhong Yansheng had heard of.


    Zhong Yansheng guessed that it was because of his aunt.


    Pei Yue has been here for many years and must have brought some customs from the Central Plains with him.


    Moreover, she was in charge of the power of the tribe and was friendly to the Han people. This could be seen from the fact that she allowed Lou Qingtang to trade in the tribe. She should have exchanged food and supplies with the merchants in time every autumn and winter.


    Being able to eat hot meals in the harsh winter is enough to keep the herdsmen in peace, stop coveting Dayong in the south, and reduce their aggressiveness.


    After arriving at the Aohan tribe yesterday, he asked two well-rested secret guards to go back to the camp to report the news. He didn''t know what the situation was over there.


    Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong strolled around and came to the outside of the big tent, where they immediately saw the middle-aged woman who always followed Pei Yue.


    Seeing the two of them, the middle-aged woman nodded kindly: "Why are you here to see Yada?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhong Yansheng heard voices coming from inside. It seemed that several people spoke at the same time. The voices were mixed together and chaotic. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t understand, but he could hear the unfriendly tone. His heart tightened: "What''s going on in there?"


    The middle-aged woman showed a slightly troubled expression.


    She was not fluent in Chinese and it was difficult for her to convey to Zhong Yansheng what the people in the room meant.


    Zhong Yansheng remembered that Xiao Nong could understand, so he looked at him eagerly: "Brother?"


    Xiao Nong lowered his head, his expression looking very serious: "You just touched it."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°?¡±


    "Touch me." Xiao Nong proposed a condition, "Just say it."


    Zhong Yansheng really didn''t understand why Xiao Nong could compete with a big cat like Taxue.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged woman did not understand Xiao Nong''s voice. Zhong Yansheng blushed and quickly touched his belly: "Hurry up and tell me."


    When he was touching the snow just now, his technique was so delicate, and he kneaded it for a long time.


    Xiao Nong was not satisfied with his perfunctory response, but he still started to translate: "They are here, refuting your aunt."


    Is my aunt being bullied?


    Zhong Yansheng was still hesitating whether he should go in, but when he heard this, his face sank and he immediately lifted the curtain and stepped in.


    Xiao Nong held the sword at his waist and followed silently.


    Taxue also held his head high and followed with a click.


    The barbarians'' meetings were not like the court meetings of the Yong Dynasty. The ministers would not fight even if they were arguing. At this moment, the people in the big tent were cursing and throwing things at each other, and they were about to draw their knives. The big tent was in chaos when Zhong Yansheng came in with two very threatening followers behind him. The surroundings suddenly became quiet and everyone looked over.


    Pei Yue and the pale-faced man were sitting in the middle. When they saw Zhong Yansheng suddenly rush in aggressively, their sharp brows softened a little: "Tiao Tiao? Why are you here?"


    The people in both seats seemed to be nobles of the Aohan tribe. Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and said, "Aunt, are they bullying you?"


    Hearing his words, Pei Yue smiled: "How could your aunt be bullied?"


    After saying that, she clapped her hands and said something coldly in Mongolian.


    It seemed that more people in the big tent supported Pei Yue, and someone immediately agreed. The few nobles who had been clapping their hands before held their breath for a moment, then stood up with green faces and walked out with gloomy expressions.


    But perhaps because he hated the Han woman who was suppressing his head too much, and Zhong Yansheng seemed to be very close to this princess from the Central Plains, when an aristocrat was walking out, he suddenly grabbed Zhong Yansheng.


    But before his hand touched Zhong Yansheng''s clothes, everyone''s eyes blurred and they heard a crisp snapping sound. The noble screamed miserably in pain. Xiao Nong bent his hand expressionlessly, and Taxue roared and bit his leg hard.


    The big tent suddenly became chaotic again, and the people following the noble drew their swords and shouted to let go.


    In front of everyone, Xiao Nong not only did not let go, but instead reached out, grabbed the man''s other hand, and bent it back without blinking.


    There was another creepy clicking sound.


    The pale man next to Pei Yue rolled his eyes and fainted.


    The barbarians grew up on horseback, and most of the nobles were also warriors of the tribe. The man caught by Xiao Nong was one of them, but he had no power to resist in Xiao Nong''s hands and was suppressed.


    Several people around turned pale and took a few steps back, fearful. They noticed that Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong looked more like Han Chinese, so they asked in broken Chinese: "Who... are you?"


    Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes after Xiao Nong made his move. When he heard this question, he thought Xiao Nong would not answer. Unexpectedly, Xiao Nong raised his chin and answered with a hint of pride: ¡°He spent six hundred thousand..."


    Zhong Yansheng almost fainted. He quickly reached out and covered Xiao Nong''s mouth, interrupting him: "...He is my personal bodyguard."


    Seeing that the Central Plains man with superb martial arts and unpredictable fear did not resist, the group of nobles also looked at Zhong Yansheng with a little more fear.


    It was not until this moment that Pei Yue spoke: "Everyone go out. I will ask someone to send medicine to Bayar later."


    The noble whose hand was twisted off by Xiao Nong had already fainted. After witnessing Xiao Nong''s brutal actions, the others dared not say a word and slowly retreated.


    Xiao Nong let go of the person he was holding, and Taxue took the opportunity to bite the person''s other leg.


    Zhong Yansheng was a little sad.


    I have to wipe Taxue''s mouth and rinse his mouth when I get back.


    After all the strangers had left, Zhong Yansheng asked anxiously, "Aunt, what happened?"


    Pei Yue did not hide it: "The two large tribes of Khoshut and Aluko joined forces with dozens of small tribes and spent almost two months but still failed to take over Mobei. They wanted to persuade the Aohan tribe to join them in the expedition."


    Pei Yue could not stop other tribes, but she would certainly not allow the Aohan tribe to participate in the invasion of Dayong. The leaders of the two large tribes also understood this, and secretly sent envoys to secretly incite the nobles who were dissatisfied with Pei Yue''s power.


    It wasn''t a coincidence that Zhong Yansheng ran into them. These nobles had been making trouble for a long time.


    Zhong Yansheng frowned and said, "Aunt, we must not let the Aohan tribe get involved."


    Pei Yue thought he knew some secret: "Huh?"


    Zhong Yansheng said seriously: "Those tribes will be defeated by my brother."


    Pei Yue felt very complicated for a moment, but also a little amused: "Tiao Tiao, do you trust Prince Ding so much?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded.


    Xiao Nong''s canine teeth were itchy and he wanted to bite him.


    Pei Yue was extremely helpless with Zhong Yansheng, and waved her hands: "Don''t worry, your aunt will never send troops to attack Dayong, and those people''s words can''t shake anything, they just made some noise."


    Now Pei Yue''s position is unshakable, no matter how dissatisfied those nobles are, it is useless.


    Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief and looked curiously at the person who fainted beside Pei Yue: "This is..."


    Pei Yue was very calm: "He is your uncle, he is a little weak, don''t bother with him."


    Zhong Yansheng said "oh" and didn''t care: "Aunt, how many days does my brother need to soak in the medicinal bath?"


    Xiao Nong is feeling stupid now, he almost let the cat out of the bag just now.


    The Black Armor Army was also waiting for Xiao to return.


    Moreover, Xiao Nong had a severe headache when taking the medicinal bath, and Zhong Yansheng began to get anxious.


    Pei Yue could hear his urgency and thought for a moment: "With you by his side, it should be quick, at least ten days, at most half a month. Today is just the beginning. As time goes by, his reaction will become stronger and he will slowly wake up."


    Pei Yue¡¯s judgement was very accurate.


    In the next few days, Xiao Nong''s headache became more and more severe. When the pain was severe, he hugged Zhong Yansheng tightly in his arms, which made Zhong Yansheng feel a little painful. He reached out to touch Xiao Nong''s head and found that even his hair was wet.


    But he never uttered a word.


    Lou Qingtang said that Xiao Nong was very tolerant of pain and would not make a sound even if he was almost dying of pain. He also sneered at His Royal Highness Prince Ding for putting his face above everything else.


    But Zhong Yansheng felt that Xiao Nong was not doing this for face.


    Xiao Nong is the heart and soul of the Black Armor Army. He is the king of Dayong who is watched by everyone. He cannot cry out in pain, nor can he show his weak side.


    The sixteen-year-old boy Xiao Nong understood this truth the moment he stepped out of the capital.


    Along with the severe headache, Xiao Nong gradually became conscious.


    Zhong Yansheng was extremely conflicted. He wanted Xiao Nong to wake up and remove the poisonous insect, but he was nervous and dodgy, and was a little bit afraid to face the awake Xiao Nong.


    Will Xiao Nong, who has removed the poisonous insect and is completely awake, think that all the things he loved were just a dream?


    On the eleventh day, the poisonous insect that had been hidden in Xiao Nong''s body for many years was finally drawn out. A tiny black dot appeared on his shoulder, and after moving a few times under the skin, it became motionless.


    In the following days, Pei Yue and Lou Qingtang took turns to watch the two of them take a medicinal bath. If Pei Yue was free, she would come and watch. Seeing this, Pei Yue and Lou Qingtang relaxed their shoulders at the same time: "This method is effective. The Gu worm has lost its activity and has no effect on His Royal Highness Prince Ding. It''s just that it can''t be taken out yet. It still needs a few more days of medicinal bathing."


    In extreme pain, Xiao Nong leaned on Zhong Yansheng and was half unconscious. Zhong Yansheng wiped the sweat from Xiao Nong''s forehead, and as soon as he put his hand down, he met Xiao Nong''s half-open deep blue eyes.


    His hand paused, and he froze slightly, and stammered, "Brother?"


    All his energy had been used up in enduring the pain. Xiao Nong blinked his eyes and fell into unconsciousness again.


    I fell into such a deep sleep that I didn''t wake up until the evening.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to leave his side. He slept with him for a whole day and then at night. When he woke up, he found that Xiao Nong was still asleep. He stared at his extremely handsome face for a while, pursed his lips, got out of bed quietly, put on his robe and walked out.


    Taxue, who was lying on the edge of the bed, saw him go out, and followed him with his limbs and tail in his mouth.


    The tribe was extremely cold at night. A bone-chilling wind blew on his face. Zhong Yansheng huddled his face into his fur collar and walked towards the lake near the tribe.


    The lake is frozen in winter, and under the bright starlight, it looks like a sapphire embedded in the snow. Zhong Yansheng heard from his aunt that in summer, the lake water will be blue.


    He sat down slowly by the lake. Perhaps the herdsmen in some nearby yurt had not rested yet, but their laughter and noise could be heard from time to time, making this place seem even quieter.


    Taxue nudged Zhong Yansheng and lay down beside him, staring at him with his gray-blue animal eyes and letting out a low howl.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hands were very cold, so he stretched them into Taxue''s long fur to keep warm, and murmured, "Taxue, if Xiao Nong doesn''t like me anymore, can you help me bite him?"


    Taxue called out again, as if agreeing.


    Suddenly, a soft and rich musical sound was heard. It was probably the music played by those people just now. The music was filled with the unique colors of the ethnic group on the grassland, melodious and lingering.


    Zhong Yansheng had heard it in the tribe these days. It was a musical instrument called Chaoer, which looked very similar to the flute in the Central Plains.


    As he listened to the long and quiet tune, his heart became more and more empty. Looking up, he saw stars hanging over the plain. The sky was filled with stars that were vast, boundless, brilliant and grand.


    The night wind blew from the icy lake not far away, ruffling his soft hair.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a chill on his head from the wind and slowly realised that he had forgotten to wear the hat his aunt had given him.


    Xiao Nong should be able to wake up tomorrow. Without the influence of the poison, how will he look at him?


    Although he said he wanted to lock Xiao up, he seemed unable to do it.


    His birth has locked Xiao Nong up for many years.


    He was too young, and even though he had experienced a lot in the past six months, he couldn''t help but have wild thoughts. His mind was in a mess, his head suddenly felt hot, and a fox fur coat was put on him.


    Then someone hugged me against the back, and I felt a cool warmth. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng was startled and instantly froze, not daring to look back.


    A familiar voice came from above my head: "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind was in a mess. When he heard him speak, he became even more nervous and blurted out: "You, you woke up? Brother... Prince Ding, Your Highness?"


    There was another silence behind him.


    Then he was hugged much tighter, and Xiao Nong''s deep and beautiful voice passed by his ears, slightly hoarse: "Tiao Tiao, don''t you want your brother anymore?"

 Ch. 91 - Zhong Yansheng: Xiao Nong really likes him very much

    A low, hoarse voice entered his ears, and Zhong Yansheng''s body trembled slightly. His heart felt soft and bitter, and his vision became blurry for some reason. After a long while, he whispered, "It was obviously you..."The voice was nasal, low and gentle, with a soft tone, full of grievance. Xiao Nongzhi felt his chest being rubbed back and forth. He wrapped him up in a fox fur coat like a small ball, turned him around, and kissed his cold forehead: "You wronged me."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled several times, and he lowered his head. The tremor in his voice became more obvious: "Hasn''t your poison been completely removed yet..."


    Xiao Nong has been in a daze these days, oblivious to the outside world, with only him in his mind and eyes. However, the more Xiao Nong is like this, the more dependent he becomes on him, making him feel uncomfortable and guilty.


    He always wondered if it was because of the influence of the mother Gu.


    Xiao Nong sighed silently, holding his face patiently, and spoke gently: "Tiao Tiao, from what your aunt and Lou Qingtang have said these days, you also know what people who have been infected with the Gu look like."


    This poison was originally created by the barbarian nobles in order to secure their own positions and avoid betrayal.


    After all, you will have a splitting headache every once in a while, and no one can bear that kind of pain. People who have been infected by the male Gu will either go crazy or die in pain during an attack, and they can only calm down by staying by the side of the female Gu.


    If you don''t want to be bound by the law and kill someone with the mother poison, you will die.


    Therefore, the barbarians called this Gu "unsolvable".


    Xiao Nong stroked his cheek with his fingers: "My dear, why do you think I haven''t taken action against the royal family in all these years?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were filled with tears. He couldn''t see the face in front of him clearly. He blinked twice and said, "Isn''t it because of... the poison?"


    The old emperor had been using child Gu to control Xiao Nong, allowing him to flatter him. Xiao Nong also knew who had poisoned him, so he was cautious.


    "If I wanted to, I could have marched south and stormed into the palace five years ago." Xiao Nong was silent for a moment, then slowly said, "But if I march south, the border will be weak, and the barbarians will take action. The countless foreign countries that are eyeing Dayong will also take action."


    The border has always been turbulent. Dayong is vast and prosperous. Countless eyes are staring at this piece of fat meat. If there is any sign of dejection, the hungry wolves will rush over and eat it up.


    Through the blur of tears, Zhong Yansheng vaguely saw Xiao Nong''s handsome face. His beautiful eyes stared at him, just like the icy lake not far away.


    He slowly understood what Xiao Nong had unfinished meaning.


    Xiao Nong was not afraid that the old emperor would not take action, nor did he care about the infamy of treason in the future.


    The Black Armored Army guards the border. If he takes action, Mobei will once again fall into the chaos of many years ago, and the war will surely spread across this land.


    He had seen that scene with his own eyes and didn''t want to see it again.


    "It was never poison that bound me." Xiao Nong said with pride, "I will not be swayed by a mere insect."


    He never pretends to like something he should hate, and he never hides what he likes.


    He didn''t take action only because the entire Dayong was tied to him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s lips trembled, and the tears that he had been able to hold back just now fell more and more violently. He leaned his head against his neck, and his body trembled continuously.


    Xiao Nong''s collar was almost wet from his crying. Fearing that he would freeze his eyes, he wrapped him in the fox fur again and said, "Do you remember what Lou Qingtang told you a few days ago, why this secret technique of poison became a taboo secret of the barbarians?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded slightly.


    Because in the end, the controlled slaves could no longer bear it and killed all the nobles who were with the mother poison.


    A tragic mutual destruction.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have killed the person who was with the mother Gu." Xiao Nong lifted up his tear-soaked face affectionately and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingers, "But you saved me, Tiao Tiao."


    Zhong Yansheng stared at him in a daze.


    "You are not the one who binds me."


    The cold whistling wind swept in from the snowfield in the distance, swept across the icy lake, and ruffled the hair of the person in front of him.


    The starlight is grand and brilliant, and the sky is full of stars. The sound of Hujia from the nearby felt tents is long and distant, as if telling the ancient stories on the grassland.


    "You are the one who rescued me."


    He had been feeling uneasy in his heart, and something that was slightly hanging in the air suddenly fell to the ground at this moment. There was a rumbling in Zhong Yansheng''s ears, and he understood what Xiao Nong said in a solemn tone.


    He couldn''t control his sobs and asked anxiously: "So, so, my birth is not a shackle for you?"


    "How is that possible?" Xiao Nong said softly, "It was obviously God''s mercy that allowed you to be born and come to my side."


    Zhong Yansheng knew that Xiao Nong was speaking to him very clearly.


    Xiao Nong told him seriously that the things he was worried about never existed.


    "If you keep thinking about that nonsense, I will change my tactics to make you believe it." Xiao Nong pretended to be angry and pinched his face, "You actually don''t trust my heart."


    His heart felt as if it was soaked in a hot spring, warm and cozy. Zhong Yansheng grabbed his sleeve tightly, his eyelashes flickering several times before he nodded his head a few times in embarrassment under Xiao Nong''s gaze and apologized obediently: "I''m sorry, brother, I shouldn''t have thought about it."


    Xiao Nong hummed softly, but there was a smile in his eyes. He rubbed his head a few times through his furry hat.


    He had just woken up and Zhong Yansheng was not around. He went all the way to look for him, but saw the young man sitting alone by the lake, hugging his knees, looking pitiful. His heart ached so much that he wished he could curl him into a small ball and hold it against his heart, so that he could stick to him there to see what he meant.


    But children of this age are prone to having wild thoughts, so as the older party, we need to patiently guide and explain to them so that they don¡¯t panic.


    In the past, these words were not very credible, but now there are no more poisonous insects.


    Zhong Yansheng was moaning as he was being rubbed, and Xiao Nong seemed particularly happy to hear him moaning. After chuckling muffledly for a few times, he laughed out loud.


    Zhong Yansheng thought he was laughing at him, and then he realized that he was ashamed of his previous words and deeds. He was a little annoyed and wanted to ask Xiao Nong to stop laughing, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Xiao Nong lowered his head, moved close to his lips, and took the opportunity to kiss him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s breathing was a little disordered, and he was forced to keep his mouth open. The root of his tongue felt sore and numb that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    Taxue was rubbing against the side, looking a little confused, as if it didn''t understand why Zhong Yansheng asked it to bite off Xiao Nong''s legs not long ago, but now he was kissing him again.


    Their hot breaths were entangled together, their lips and tongues were grabbed forcefully, and their soft lips were rubbed out of shape, from light red to bright red. Although the surroundings were so cold, Zhong Yansheng felt as if he was in a steamer. His eyelids turned red from being kissed, and he didn''t know how long it was before he was released.


    Xiao Nong''s hand fell on his knees, and he easily picked him up and carried him back.


    Zhong Yansheng was startled by the sudden feeling of being lifted into the air, and he quickly hugged his neck.


    There were some barbarian soldiers patrolling in the tribe. When they saw Zhong Yansheng being carried back by Xiao Nong, they recognized them as Pei Yue''s two distinguished guests and couldn''t help but take a few more glances at them.


    Zhong Yansheng felt embarrassed by being stared at and could only bury his head in Xiao Nong''s arms, his ears turning red.


    When entering the felt tent, Xiao Nong raised his foot and drove away Taxue who was following him with a clattering sound.


    Zhong Yansheng was anxious: "Why did you drive it out?"


    Although the snow was furry, it was very cold outside.


    Xiao Nong put him on the bed without even raising his eyelids. He didn''t know how he moved, but Zhong Yansheng''s belt loosened.


    Because Zhong Yansheng was afraid of the cold, Pei Yue had people put several charcoal braziers in the felt tent, which kept it very warm.


    Xiao peeled off Zhong Yansheng neatly and continued what he was doing: "It''s in the way, I''m anxious."


    "¡­Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyes to look at him, his deep blue eyes were filled with lust, and he said frankly, "I''m in a hurry to sleep."


    As expected, Zhong Yansheng didn''t even dare to cry out loud.


    Pei Yue lived in the next yurt, and Lou Qingtang lived in the other yurt. Outside, there were the footsteps of patrolling barbarian soldiers.


    ((Yurt = tents))


    He was wet all over, his hair was soaked with sweat, his eyes were dazed, and he didn''t dare to shout out, for fear of being heard by his aunt next door.


    If his aunt found out that he was bullied by Xiao Nong again, she would definitely drug Xiao Nong.


    He was a little reluctant.


    The aunt felt sorry for Zhong Yansheng, so she filled the felt tent with several layers of soft blankets, just like a bed, making it more convenient for Xiao to play with him.


    The last time his legs were so weak that he couldn''t kneel was two months ago. Zhong Yansheng collapsed and was turned over by Xiao. He held him sideways in his arms and pressed his thin belly viciously: "Tiaotiao, what is this?"


    The person who was so gentle by the lake before is now wicked to the core.


    Zhong Yansheng was almost broken by him, and he forced her to speak in a trembling voice with tears in her eyes: "...you."


    Xiao Nong let go of his hand with satisfaction and asked, "Will you dare to think too much in the future?"


    "No, I don''t dare." Zhong Yansheng''s mind was blank, and he agreed to whatever he said, "No... I don''t, brother."


    Xiao Nong rewarded him with satisfaction: "Tiao Tiao can''t lie down anymore, can you sit down?"


    not good.


    But Zhong Yansheng couldn''t say it.


    Xiao Nong''s gentleness and patience were obviously put into explaining and comforting, by the lake. The remaining slight anger was resolved on the bed, and he used the last few movements that Zhong Yansheng had drawn in the picture book.


    When something furry rubbed against his calf, Zhong Yansheng screamed in fear and fell into Xiao Nong''s arms, trembling. Xiao Nong stroked his sweaty back and comforted him affectionately, then glanced coldly at Taxue who had slipped back at some point.


    The big cat lay beside him and stared at Zhong Yansheng, its fluffy tail sweeping back and forth and rubbing against Zhong Yansheng''s calves.


    When he found out it was Taxue who came back, Zhong Yansheng was almost fuming from being stared at by its piercing eyes, so he softly pulled its tail away: "Taxue...get out!"


    The big cat, who usually listened to him, wagged its tail again. Instead of leaving, it hooked its long tail around his calf and let out a vague growl from its throat.


    Zhong Yansheng hit Xiao Nong in frustration: "You, you chase it away."


    Xiao Nong decisively slapped Taxue''s big head away, turned over and covered Zhong Yansheng under him, and said with a smile: "I told you it''s in the way."


    Fortunately, Taxue appeared and interfered, and Xiao Nong was unable to get into trouble.


    It was almost midnight, and Zhong Yansheng was almost asleep when Xiao Nong wiped his hands with a towel. When he was half asleep, he found Xiao Nong pulling away to wash the towel. He grabbed his arm and said vaguely, "It''s not...clean."


    Xiao Nong coaxed him: "It will be done in a moment."


    Zhong Yansheng hummed, with a hint of doubt, and closed his eyes sleepily.


    This sleep was the most peaceful one Zhong Yansheng had had in recent times. It was sweet and dreamless, without any unnecessary worries or anxieties.


    When he woke up, Xiao Nong was gone. Taxue was lying on the other side, with his butt facing Zhong Yansheng, wagging his tail, and refusing to look back. He was angry about being driven away by Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong in turn last night.


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed his eyes in confusion, and did not notice that Taxue was angry. He grabbed the big cat''s tail, which was waving in front of him. He was still tired and his voice was hoarse: "Taxue, where is my brother?"


    Hearing his voice, Taxue''s ears stood up and its tail twitched, but it still ignored him angrily.


    Zhong Yansheng saw that it was sulking and thought of what happened last night. He really couldn''t bring himself to comfort Taxue.


    After waking up for a while, Zhong Yansheng remembered that Xiao Nong should have gone to the medicine pool to take a medicinal bath at this time. He hurriedly grabbed the clothes next to him and put them on. He moved his body stiffly to the ground and limped two steps.


    Taxue turned around to look at him, afraid that he would fall, so she jumped off the bed and followed him.


    Zhong Yansheng smiled and patted its head: "Are you not angry anymore?"


    Taxue turned her head away and ignored him in a bad mood.


    It''s very similar to the weird tone Xiao Nong has when he''s angry.


    When Zhong Yansheng arrived at the medicine pool, Xiao Nong was already soaking in it. Lou Qingtang and Pei Yue were not here today, so he was bored soaking in it. When he saw Zhong Yansheng and Ta Xue coming over, he leaned against the pool with his chin in his hand. He scanned his whole body with a hooked look in his eyes and raised his lips: "Did you sleep well?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt his spine tingle when he saw that look in his eyes. He pursed his lips, hummed softly, moved a stool to the side and sat down, not wanting to move. He stared at Xiao Nong with his dark eyes without saying a word.


    The poisonous insect in Xiao Nong''s body has lost its activity. Yesterday, his aunt said that he didn''t need to go into the pool and Xiao Nong could just soak in it by himself.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "Tiao Tiao, why don''t you come down and accompany me?"


    ¡°No.¡± Zhong Yansheng knew that he would definitely do something bad, so he moved the stool further away to avoid being dragged down by him. ¡°I¡¯ll watch you.¡±


    Hearing his hoarse and soft voice, Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and smiled. It was boring to soak in the medicine pool. Did he have to say a few words to tease him? "Just look at me?"


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a while and decided to tell him something interesting: "I have recently learned a few Mongolian words from the herdsmen here. The lake here is called ''Nor''."


    Xiao Nong said softly, "Anything else?"


    Seeing his interest, Zhong Yansheng was encouraged and continued, "The milk tea cooked by my aunt is called ''Sutaiqie'', the stallion is called ''Ajilega'', and there are many other names for horses of different ages..."


    Things that he had only seen in travel notes before appeared before his eyes. He was very excited, and his eyes were shining, like a little bird flapping its wings happily. Xiao Nong looked into his bright eyes with a smile on his face, and suddenly, casually, he spoke a string of Mongolian.


    Xiao Nong had been at the border for many years and spoke much better than Zhong Yansheng. The Mongolian sentence was very long and Zhong Yansheng had never heard of it before. He was confused and asked, "Brother, what does this Mongolian sentence mean?"


    Xiao Nong casually crushed the scorpion that Pei Yue had thrown into the pond to death: "Nothing."


    Zhong Yansheng was very suspicious: "Are you secretly calling me stupid again?"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "Come here, I will tell you what it means."


    "Really?" Zhong Yansheng was full of curiosity. After hesitating for a while, he pushed away Taxue biting his clothes, walked to the edge of the pond and squatted down, "What does it mean..."


    Xiao Nong suddenly stretched out his arms and kissed him on his red lips.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned. After a while, he backed away in a panic with a red face.


    Xiao Nong laughed softly: "Stupid."


    Zhong Yansheng was angry.


    Sure enough, Xiao Nong was just calling him stupid.


    After Xiao Nong had been soaking for a while, Lou Qingtang yawned, opened the felt curtain and walked in, saying hello: "Oh, the little prince is here too, soaking it early in the morning, Prince Ding, it''s almost marinated, haha."


    However, Xiao Nong did not remain silent as usual as if he did not understand what was said. He looked at Lou Qingtang with a cold look, as if he was not smiling.


    Lou Qingtang paused and quickly retreated: "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first. My little prince, please continue to watch, don''t let this water ghost crawl out and kill passers-by!"


    After driving away the uninvited guest, Xiao Nong held up his chin and turned his gaze back, saying gently: "Go on, Tiao Tiao."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nong soaked the water for another two days. As Lou Qingtang said, the medicinal flavor was almost absorbed into it, and the poisonous insect that had crawled under his shoulder could be taken out.


    It was not pleasant to remove the poisonous insect. Pei Yue and Lou Qingtang worked together. Zhong Yansheng was sitting next to them, holding Xiao Nong''s hand tightly and letting him bite himself if it hurt.


    Xiao Nong was unwilling to do that, and even when he was about to fall into a coma, he just gave him a light kiss on his finger.


    The thing that had tortured Xiao Nong for more than ten years was finally taken out and thrown into the brazier and burned to ashes. The pain of the past years seemed to have turned to ashes as well.


    Xiao Nong frowned and held Zhong Yansheng''s hand tightly when he was unconscious.


    Pei Yue pretended not to see it and solved the problem of the male Gu in Xiao Nong''s body. The female Gu in Zhong Yansheng was even easier to deal with. After all, the barbarian noble who created this thing back then would not do anything that would harm himself.


    It didn''t hurt at all when the mother Gu was taken out, nor did he feel like he was being peeled off. Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong''s handsome face and still wanted to give him a kiss secretly.


    Pei Yue looked at how clingy the two of them were and shook her head.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little embarrassed and hesitated for a while. Seeing that Pei Yue had not left yet, he remembered the Mongolian words Xiao Nong had said before and suddenly became curious: "Aunt, Xiao Nong said something in Mongolian to me two days ago."


    "Hmm?" Pei Yue asked as she prepared the medicine. "What?"


    Zhong Yansheng recalled the tone of that sentence, stumbling over it and complaining to his aunt: "Is he calling me stupid?"


    Pei Yue paused her movements, her eyes looked slightly strange, she glanced at Xiao Nong, and when she heard Zhong Yansheng''s question, she smiled without saying anything.


    "aunt?"


    Pei Yue did not answer. After a while, she said leisurely, "Before you were born, my elder brother and his wife and the old Prince Ding had arranged a marriage between you and Xiao Nong. When I was in the capital, I heard that the prince of Prince Ding was very noisy and insisted on cancelling the engagement. He even ran away from home and was caught and beaten several times by the old Prince Ding."


    Zhong Yansheng thought of Xiao Nong''s expression when he said he would cancel the engagement, and he wanted to laugh: "Well, brother really deserves a beating."


    Pei Yue skillfully diverted Zhong Yansheng''s attention, prepared the herbs, and showed mercy by adding two pieces of coptis root: "Okay, have his men go and cook the medicine. Drink it twice a day for a month and it will be enough."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently: "Thank you, aunt."


    Xiao Nong didn''t wake up until the afternoon. As soon as he woke up, he looked for Zhong Yansheng first. Seeing that he was right next to him, he fell asleep leaning against him and felt relieved.


    After finally solving his own problems, Xiao Nong should prepare to return to Dayong''s border camp. These days, Zhan Rong and Huo Shuang must have been so anxious in the military camp that they were probably bubbling at the corners of their mouths.


    If Xiao Nong leaves, Zhong Yansheng will definitely follow him.


    Pei Yue touched Zhong Yansheng''s soft hair reluctantly, but did not say anything to persuade him to stay: "Remember to write more letters to your aunt."


    Zhong Yansheng nodded obediently, and after listening to Pei Yue''s instructions for a few more words, he said, "Aunt, my brother and I have something to discuss with you."


    Pei Yue put down her hand: "Hmm?"


    "The two great tribes, Khoshut and Aluko, are very ambitious. Even if they fail to attack Dayong this time, they will try again next time." Zhong Yansheng''s face became more serious. "They frequently send envoys to the Aohan tribe, hoping that you will send troops. It was all because of you, my aunt, who pressured them. I''m afraid they will harm you."


    Moreover, this time the two large tribes have been badly injured and it will be difficult for them to survive the winter. They will inevitably turn their attention to the Aohan tribe, which has abundant supplies and is stable. If they join forces to attack, the Aohan tribe is not like the Dayong tribe, which has elite soldiers and generals and a long border defence line.


    The herdsmen in the tribe love Pei Yue, but many of the nobles are dissatisfied with Pei Yue, and it will be hard to guard against them stabbing in the back.


    Pei Yue pondered for a moment, turned to look at Xiao Nong, and asked bluntly: "Your Highness Prince Ding, do you want to cooperate with the Aohan tribe?"


    Xiao Nong restrained his usual arrogant nature and said modestly, "Those nobles dared to come to the big tent to challenge us a few days ago. Auntie should also understand that you are now in danger. Cooperating with the little king is the best choice."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Pei Yue''s eyebrows twitched when he called her "Aunt" and "Little Wang": "Tell me about it."


    Xiao Nong smiled slightly: "The barbarians have not had a Khan for more than ten years."


    Pei Yue did not speak, Zhong Yansheng followed up and said: "Aunt, if the Aohan tribe does not annex other tribes, it will be annexed sooner or later. The barbarians need a Khan. I think my uncle is of noble birth and has such a weak body, so he is very suitable for this important task."


    Hearing her well-behaved nephew say such vicious words, Pei Yue glared at Xiao Nong imperceptibly.


    Xiao Nong touched his chin and bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    In recent years, anyone among the barbarians who claimed to be Khan was assassinated by Xiao Nong''s men, but people cannot be killed all, and they will come back again when the spring breeze blows.


    Sooner or later the barbarians will realize that they have to unite, and sooner or later they will gather around a leader to be the Khan, which will then be even more troublesome.


    Rather than letting a capable person take power, it is better to support a puppet who is pro-Han first.


    Back then, the barbarians massacred the northern desert, and the Xiao family had a blood feud with them.


    When he was young, Xiao Nong wanted to kill all the barbarians, but now he has grown up and knows more clearly who is the cause of all the blood feuds and how to deal with everything calmly.


    Pei Yue was not the type to sit and wait for death. After listening to what they said, he restrained his expression and thought for a moment, then nodded slowly: "He is indeed very suitable to be the Khan."


    After discussing with Pei Yue in the felt tent for an afternoon, Xiao Nong and Pei Yue reached an agreement.


    The Aohan tribe helped Dayong to repel the cavalry from the other two tribes. Xiao Nong helped the Aohan tribe to annex the two tribes and establish the Khan.


    This was the first time that Zhong Yansheng participated in a discussion of this kind of thing, and he felt a sense of relief and pride that he had grown up.


    Then Pei Yue fed him two bowls of milk tea and Xiao Nong fed him three pieces of milk cakes.


    Zhong Yansheng sternly refused: "I won''t eat it anymore."


    Pei Yue saw that his face had become much thinner in recent days, so she took out some beef jerky and handed it to him.


    Zhong Yansheng gave Taxue one piece as well, lowered his head and bit the hard beef jerky, and said vaguely: "Anyway, aunt, you can rest assured that His Royal Highness Prince Ding would not dare to have any bad intentions."


    Xiao Nong smiled and said, "I really don''t dare."


    We were all full when we left the yurt.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to take Xiao Nong out for a walk to help digest the food, but Xiao Nong was called over again by Pei Yue.


    Pei Yue glanced at Zhong Yansheng, then exchanged glances with Xiao Nong: "I still have something to say to His Royal Highness Prince Ding alone."


    Xiao understood what she meant and rubbed Zhong Yansheng''s head through his hat: "Be good, go back and wait for me for a while."


    Seeing that they didn¡¯t want him to hear it, Zhong Yansheng said ¡°oh¡± and didn¡¯t care. He took Taxue for a stroll and didn¡¯t worry that Xiao Nong wouldn¡¯t be able to find him after coming out of his conversation with Pei Yue.


    Anyway, no matter where he is, Xiao Nong will always find a way to find him.


    The tribe was still very lively today. Zhong Yansheng had become somewhat familiar with the enthusiastic herdsmen. Although they still couldn''t communicate in the same language, they could still chat with each other for a while.


    The herdsmen liked to feed Zhong Yansheng food. Zhong Yansheng was struggling at the moment, and after reluctantly declining the two herdsmen''s offer, he could only stroll to a place with fewer people so as not to be unable to resist their enthusiasm. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After strolling for a while, he suddenly heard low voices nearby. Zhong Yansheng and Taxue pricked up their ears alertly, tiptoed over, and quietly poked their heads out to look over.


    There were two young boys, hiding behind a felt tent, leaning against each other and talking in low voices, their faces red as they looked at each other.


    Suddenly, the boy on the left said a long speech to the boy on the right. After a moment of hesitation, the boy on the right hugged the person next to him with a happy face, kissed him hard, and also said that long sentence in Mongolian.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect to see such a scene, and he didn''t expect to hear what Xiao Nong said before among the young lovers who were hiding here to express their true feelings.


    Judging from the reactions of the two teenagers, that was not an insult at all.


    No wonder my aunt looked at him strangely after hearing what he said. She just smiled without saying anything.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and hastily shrank back, thinking of that day when Xiao Nong lay beside the medicine pool with his chin in his hand, looking at his deep pupils with a smile, and his face suddenly turned red from the tips of his ears to his neck.


    Although he still didn''t understand what this sentence meant, he now knew that it was definitely not calling him stupid.


    Xiao Nong really likes him very much.


    Maybe more than he thought.

 Ch. 92 - Zhong Yansheng: Hurry up and open the city gate

    I don¡¯t know what Xiao Nong and Pei Yue discussed. When leaving the tribe, Zhong Yansheng felt that the atmosphere between the two seemed to have eased a lot.Pei Yue didn''t walk him too far, as the wind on the snowy plain was too strong. She reached out to help Zhong Yansheng straighten his crooked hat and smiled faintly, "The greatest comfort these years is that you are still alive. It''s been almost twenty years, living in the wind outside the North Gate. I''ve almost forgotten what the capital looks like, but I''ve always remembered your parents..."


    Her last few words were spoken in a low voice, scattered in the wind and lost in the sound of the Hujia coming from afar.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at her, his heart ached, and he couldn''t help but said, "Aunt, if not, if not, please come back with me!"


    "The capital is a prison to me. This place suits me very well."


    Pei Yue shook her head and gently rejected him. Her expression was as ethereal as a cloud as she looked at the boundless snowfield: "When the snow melts next year, the grassland will be endless, with cattle and sheep everywhere. I can ride a horse and gallop freely, with only the wind and pleasure around me... This is a life I have never imagined in the first half of my life."


    Zhong Yansheng followed her gaze and listened to her description, and couldn''t help but feel a little yearning.


    Pei Yue smiled faintly and said, "It would be better if Tiao Tiao could stay and accompany Auntie."


    Before Zhong Yansheng could say anything, Xiao Nong, who was listening with his arms folded, raised his hand, put his arm around Zhong Yansheng''s waist and pulled him back, with a fake smile: "Aunt, you don''t have to see me off. Xiao Wang will take good care of Tiao Tiao."


    Seeing how he was protecting his food, Pei Yue shook her head again and said nothing more.


    Zhong Yansheng was reluctant to leave and said goodbye to Pei Yue several times before he got on the horse.


    A person soon approached from behind, and a familiar breath enveloped him. He tilted his head back, blinked, and asked, "Brother, what did you talk about with Auntie this afternoon?"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course, we are talking about when the young prince will be given a title after he ascends the throne."


    Zhong Yansheng muttered to himself.


    He can''t be serious for long before he starts talking nonsense again.


    The two of them discussed with Pei Yue for the whole morning. Because of Zhong Yansheng''s presence, the agenda went quite smoothly, with less back-and-forth and intrigue, and the specific details were finalized.


    There are still some troublesome nobles in the tribe who need to be dealt with. It just so happens that Lou Qingtang is now obsessed with the barbarian witchcraft and is reluctant to leave. Xiao Nong left him and two other people to Pei Yue to help her with things and pass on messages.


    Pei Yue had arranged the other secret guards in another felt tent these days, guarding them on both sides as they ran towards the Mobei camp together.


    Zhong Yansheng thought of the two young men he saw in the afternoon, and asked quietly, "Brother, what did you mean by that Mongolian phrase you said the other day?"


    Xiao Nong said nonchalantly: "Say you are a little fool."


    Knowing that Xiao Nong would not say it, Zhong Yansheng asked again: "Then can you say it again?"


    After a moment, he felt the person behind him lower his head, and his warm breath brushed past his ears. A familiar voice followed, and the voice was low and gorgeous, which was particularly attractive.


    Xiao Nong repeated the sentence slowly.


    Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy and his heart beat faster. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, it is the same.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t say anything for a long time. Xiao Nong was just about to turn his head to see what the kid was thinking when he heard a stuttering and not very standard Mongolian voice coming from the front.


    There was a sudden thump in my chest.


    Zhong Yansheng pulled his hat up to hide the tips of his ears that were turning red, and whispered, "If you scold me, I will scold you too."


    There was no response behind him for a moment.


    He suddenly became uneasy, wondering if he had misunderstood. He turned to look at Xiao Nong and wanted to say something, but his head was quickly held down by Xiao Nong''s hand and turned back.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked blankly, not quite sure.


    Did he just see...his brother blushing?


    After a while, he heard Xiao Nong''s hoarse voice, with a sigh of regret: "I really want to return to the camp immediately."


    Go back to the camp immediately, what to do?


    Zhong Yansheng waited for a long time before he got his response, but it was not what he had imagined. After two pauses, he finally realized what was going on and buried his head in silence.


    This bad dog!


    Before leaving the tribe, Xiao Nong''s men had already passed the message to the camp, so when they were halfway there, they saw the black-armored guards coming to meet them.


    The leader was Zhan Rong, and the other was Huo Shuang, who had gone to lead away the barbarian cavalry that day.


    Seeing the two people intact, Zhan Rong breathed a sigh of relief, and his grim expression could no longer be maintained: "Master! Young Prince! You two almost scared me to death! I can''t even eat these days!"


    Huo Shuang said indifferently: "You have not missed any meal three times a day."


    Zhan Rong choked: "I still can''t sleep well!"


    Huo Shuang: "You snore when you sleep."


    Zhan Rong: ¡°¡­¡±


    The roles have been reversed. Before, it was Zhan Rong who provoked Huo Shuang and deliberately made Huo Shuang so angry that his veins popped out and he drew his sword to fight. Now, it was Huo Shuang who choked Zhan Rong half to death.


    Seeing that Huo Shuang was fine, Zhong Yansheng felt relieved. Seeing that they were arguing and about to fight, he suppressed his laughter and tried to persuade them to make peace: "Okay, stop arguing."


    His voice is soft and clear, and has a soothing effect.


    Huo Shuang came over silently and followed behind the horse.


    Zhan Rong also snorted, rode his horse over to walk side by side with Xiao Nong, and reported the recent situation in a low voice.


    In order to remove the poison from Xiao Nong''s body, Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong stayed in the Aohan tribe for more than half a month.


    During the past half month, even though Zhan Rong found a man with a body shape similar to Xiao Nong and pretended to be Xiao Nong when the barbarian cavalry attacked, he was still discovered.


    After all, he was fake and could not really show up. The Khoshut and Aluko tribes had been harassing the border continuously over the years. They were old acquaintances of Xiao Nong and hated him to the core. They realized something was wrong after a few encounters.


    They tried several times in the past few days and confirmed that Xiao Nong was missing.


    Xiao Nong is the heart of the army in Mobei. Having been stationed here for many years, fear has penetrated deeply into the hearts of the barbarians, and it is almost as effective as stopping a child from crying at night.


    If he were missing or dead, it would be ten times easier to take over Mobei.


    The current situation is that the barbarians are ready to make a move, and are planning a general attack. By the way, word has spread that Xiaonong is dead.


    The news that Xiao Nong was treating an illness in the Aohan tribe was confidential, and only a very small number of generals knew about it. The army cannot be without a commander for a day, and the soldiers under him were indeed feeling uneasy after not seeing Xiao Nong for many days.


    Fortunately, Xiao is back now and no longer suffers from the headache he once had.


    Zhan Rong calmed down and asked, "Master, should we pass on the news that you are back?"


    After listening to this, Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and said, "No need. I guess, with their temperament, once they are sure that I am not in the army, they will definitely take action within three to five days."


    Zhan Rong instantly understood what he meant, and replied with a chuckle, "Yes! I understand."


    Zhong Yansheng probably understood what Xiao Nong meant, but compared to that, he was more worried about Xiao Nong. He bit his lip and asked, "Brother, are you going to the battlefield again?"


    The new wounds on Xiao Nong''s body had just healed.


    After his head was rubbed twice, Xiao Nong said in a gentle voice, "Don''t be afraid, Tiao Tiao. I have the amulet you gave me. When the war in Mobei is over, I will help your aunt annex the two tribes. Mobei will have at least twenty years of peace and security in the future."


    By then, Xiao Nong will not have to stay in Mobei all the time, and this scorched earth full of war will be able to recuperate and regain its vitality.


    Zhong Yansheng knew what the amulet Xiao Nong was talking about was. It was the longevity lock left to him by his parents. Xiao Nong always carried it with him, hidden under his collar.


    He nodded and hummed.


    He believed in Xiao Nong and his aunt.


    After Zhan Rong finished speaking, Huo Shuang spoke up: "Your Highness, there is news from the capital."


    Zhong Yansheng had originally agreed with the cabinet and Huai''an Hou and others that he would return soon, but after he stayed in the tribe for so many days, people in the capital were so anxious that they even sent several letters asking Zhong Yansheng when he would return.


    Xiao Nong sighed softly: "Hasn''t he been weaned yet? Why are you rushing him?"


    Huo Shuang: "There is also a letter from Marquis Huai¡¯an."


    Xiao Nong: "But Tiao Tiao has a different status in the court now, so it''s normal to urge him."


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Huo Shuang handed the letter in his arms to Zhong Yansheng with both hands and continued, "The spies sent to monitor Prince An''s movements also reported back that in the past few months, Prince An, apart from entertaining some clan nobles, has been raising birds and appreciating the snow in his mansion all day long, and has not made any unusual movements. The spies checked and confirmed that Prince An did not raise any soldiers."


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his head and flipped through the letter, and paused when he heard this.


    Several months have passed since Prince An left the capital. Now he and Xiao Nong are not in the capital, and Prince An does not seem to have made any unusual moves. Could it be that the strange feeling he had when Prince An spoke that day was just his own suspicion?


    The heir favored by the old emperor actually has no ambition for the throne?


    However, it would be best if the vassal kings did not make any unusual moves.


    Zhong Yansheng opened the letter from Huai''an Marquis and read it: "What about the one in the palace?"


    "I was just about to ask you," Huo Shuang said, "the one in the palace has been in a coma for a while, and he probably won''t live long. Eunuch Tian Xi has been hiding outside the palace for a while, and after hearing the news, he wanted to go into the palace and wait by his side to see him off. Uncle Wei is undecided, so I''d like to ask for your opinion."


    After all, he has been his old master for decades, so it is normal for Tian Xi to want to see him off.


    I guess in the old emperor''s mind, the person in the world least likely to betray him is Tian Xi.


    But Tian Xi betrayed the old emperor, tacitly allowed him and Xiao Nong to swap the old man''s medicine, and also facilitated Xiao Nong''s Black Armored Army to enter the palace on the day of the palace riot. Now that Tian Xi appeared next to the old emperor, the old emperor would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it for a while, then nodded happily: "Okay."


    As soon as Xiao Nong heard his tone, he knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing and put his hand on his soft belly and rubbed it.


    It looks like the glutinous rice balls on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. It looks white and sticky on the surface, but when you take a bite, black sesame filling comes out.


    It''s still sweet though.


    Xiao Nong liked it even more.


    Zhong Yansheng''s belly was a little sensitive. It shrank when his big hands rubbed it, and he secretly kicked him with his foot.


    There are so many people around, and he just knows how to bully him.


    With Zhan Rong and Huo Shuang coming to support them, they could return to the camp much faster.


    It was already late at night when they arrived at the camp. Even with Xiao Nong''s care, Zhong Yansheng still felt a burning pain between his legs. His whole body felt like it was falling apart, with pain and numbness in his bones. He fell asleep in Xiao Nong''s arms.


    The news Xiao brought back could not be leaked for the time being, so Zhan Rong went back first and temporarily transferred a patrolling black-armored army, letting them return to the camp in a low-key manner.


    Several generals who came to see Xiao Nong excitedly after receiving the news saw Xiao Nong. Before they could say anything, they saw Xiao Nong getting off the horse with the person in his arms wrapped tightly in fox fur and making a "hush" sound at them.


    The young man wrapped in the furry fox fur had only half of his face exposed. He was already extremely handsome, with soft and peaceful eyes. He had fallen asleep unknowingly, like a ball of light cloud, being carefully held in Xiao Nong''s arms.


    Recognizing that this was the young prince who had disregarded the danger to go out and look for Xiao Nong, everyone immediately fell silent.


    Zhong Yansheng brought Xiao Nong back as promised.


    They may not necessarily have respect for the royal children of noble status, but they did have respect for the little prince who bravely brought back their commander.


    Xiao Nong moved the collar of his fox fur coat to cover Zhong Yansheng''s face, then he carried him into the tent steadily, carefully following the principle of handling him with care, and slowly put him on the bed.


    His movements were very light, but Zhong Yansheng was still half awake, though he was very sleepy, as if he was suffering from sleep paralysis. He couldn''t open his eyelids no matter what. He vaguely felt that his belt seemed to have been untied and his boots and socks had been taken off.


    He thought Xiao Nong was going to do something bad to him again, so he kicked him unhappily, hitting Xiao Nong in the chest.


    Xiao Nong grabbed his snow-white, slender ankle and rubbed it twice. After being kicked by him, he was not angry at all, but seemed to be smiling.


    After a while, the pain between his legs was covered by a cool feeling, and Zhong Yansheng vaguely realized that Xiao Nong was not going to do anything bad to him, but was helping him apply medicine.


    The tender flesh between his legs was rubbed red.


    He was just feeling touched and ashamed for misunderstanding Xiao Nong. He rubbed his feet gently in his arms twice, and then he felt a pair of aggressive gazes falling between his legs.


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously shrank into the quilt, but was held down by his legs.


    Then a slightly cool kiss fell on the base of the legs, wrapped in a heavy and hot breath.


    Zhong Yansheng was so scared that he clamped his legs together, and in panic, he clamped Xiao Nong''s head. When he heard a muffled laugh, he quickly let go with a flushed face.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nong just kissed him and didn''t do anything else. He just put his pants on.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he was about to stand up and leave, so he struggled to hook his fingers and asked anxiously, "Brother, where are you going?"


    "I''ll be back soon after discussing something with them." Xiao Nong stroked his cheek lovingly with his fingers, his voice gentle and deep, "Taxue will be by your side, go to sleep."


    Taxue called out softly, as if responding to Xiao Nong''s words.


    Zhong Yansheng hummed, calmed down, and fell asleep.


    As a result, because he had been away for too long, there were too many things to deal with. They had to discuss how to ambush the barbarians who were ready to take action because they thought Xiao Nong was missing, and they also had to discuss cooperation with the Aohan tribe. When the sky was just getting light, Xiao Nong returned to the tent with a chill all over his body.


    There was silence in the tent. Taxue was dozing off under the bed. When he heard a voice, he raised his head, saw it was Xiao Nong, and lay down again.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was still lying on the bed, Xiao Nong sat in front of the charcoal brazier and warmed himself to prevent Zhong Yansheng from getting cold.


    As a result, Zhong Yansheng woke up first. He opened his eyes and saw Xiao Nong sitting in front of the charcoal basin. He called out in a hoarse voice, "Brother."


    Xiao Nong turned around and saw him getting up from the bed, his long hair messy from sleeping. After a while, he slowly got down from the bed, walked over wearing a fox fur coat, and lay on his back, wrapping them both with the fur coat. He still had some sleepiness in his voice, and said vaguely, "You''re so cold, let me warm you up."


    A soft warmth came over him, and the fragrant orchid scent brushed against his nose. Xiao Nong felt his heart soften at the warmth he felt. Afraid that he would be cold, he turned around, picked him up, put him back on the bed, and covered him up. Then he followed him into bed: "Did I wake you up?"


    Zhong Yansheng regained consciousness and shook his head: "I''ve had enough sleep. It''s already daybreak outside. Did you stay awake all night?"


    Seeing him like that, Xiao Nong lowered his head and kissed him: "Aren''t you coming back to sleep?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t hide, and said with some distress: "Brother, I should go back to the capital."


    The situation in the capital was already unstable, with various princes eyeing the situation covetously. He had been away for too long, and he was afraid that someone might make some small moves.


    The battle in Mobei will take at least one or two months to end, so they will definitely not be able to see the New Year. If it drags on for longer, they may not see each other again until the beginning of spring.


    After Huo Shuang reported it yesterday, Xiao Nong guessed it. He was silent for a moment, then pinched his jaw and kissed him a little more fiercely.


    Zhong Yansheng obediently let him kiss him for a while, but the more obedient he was, the more fiercely Xiao kissed him. The simple bed in the tent creaked continuously, which woke up Taxue, who was sleeping at the bottom of the bed, and made him cry out a few times in displeasure.


    After a long while, when Zhong Yansheng was almost out of breath, Xiao Nong finally let go of his red lips, looking unhappy: "When are you going back?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little uneasy, afraid that Xiao would get angry, so he whispered, "We have to leave today... around noon."


    Noon is only two hours away.


    Xiao Nong stared at him, and for a moment, he had some thoughts that did not take the overall situation into consideration. He wanted to force Zhong Yansheng to stay and accompany him.


    It was originally his little bird.


    But it was only a moment, and that thought was suppressed. He nodded, with no expression on his face: "Well, I''ll have someone escort you back to Beijing."


    Even as he said he wanted to let him go, the grip on his waist grew tighter and tighter, and his eyes grew darker.


    Zhong Yansheng was also reluctant to leave Xiao Nong, but he really had to go back. Seeing Xiao Nong didn''t say anything, his long eyelashes trembled, and with a red face, he reached out to touch Xiao Nong''s arms and felt a piece of hard muscle with distinct blocks: "Then... do you want to sleep with me?"


    Xiao Nong''s eyes darkened as he was touched: "Does the king look like such a lustful person?"


    Zhong Yansheng raised his eyes to look at him, the black and white in his eyes clearly stated "Aren''t you?"


    Xiao Nong thought for a while, then peeled him off without being polite: "You are right, Tiao Tiao."


    Xiao Nong is very gentle.


    Everything was dragged out, and Zhong Yansheng felt extremely uncomfortable. He opened his lips and gasped for breath, with layers of hot sweat oozing out of his body. He felt even more exhausted than usual.


    In the end, he had no choice but to beg Xiao Nong, who then showed his kindness and kissed him with a smile: "Whatever Tiao Tiao wants, I will naturally satisfy you."


    As a result, at noon, Zhong Yansheng limped into the carriage.


    Huo Shuang saw it and asked worriedly, "What happened to the little prince?"


    "..." Zhong Yansheng buried his face in his collar, with a lot of lingering marks on his body, feeling guilty, "I, I fell down."


    Xiao Nong hadn''t slept for a whole day and night, and he fell into a rare peaceful sleep in the scent of Zhong Yansheng. Just now, Zhong Yansheng didn''t wake him up, but kissed him lightly on the face, quietly put on his clothes and left the tent.


    When Taxue saw Zhong Yansheng leaving, he followed him closely, biting his clothes and whimpering, not wanting him to leave.


    Zhong Yansheng could only touch Taxue and coax her for a long time, and whispered: "When I''m not around, you and brother should be careful."


    Seeing Taxue''s very human look, Huo Shuang, who was waiting on the side, pondered again.


    It seems that this big cat can really do a backflip.


    When leaving the Mobei camp, in addition to the guards Zhong Yansheng brought with him, there was also an escorting group of black-armored soldiers who protected Zhong Yansheng as he headed south.


    The journey was relatively smooth, and they did not encounter any barbarian cavalry or assassins. When they were about to arrive at the capital, they were able to confirm that it was safe. Zhong Yansheng knew that there was a shortage of manpower in Mobei, so he asked the Black Armor Guards to go back first.


    When they arrived at the outskirts of Beijing, Wei Ling came to pick up Zhong Yansheng in person, looking a little solemn.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart tightened involuntarily. Nearly ten days had passed since he returned to Beijing from Mobei. He had been away for such a long time, could something have happened again?


    As expected, as soon as he got on the carriage, Wei Ling said solemnly, "My young master, this winter is extremely cold, and there has been an ice disaster in the Herun area. The court has allocated disaster relief grain several times, but rebels still appeared, and they are growing rapidly and difficult to suppress. They are heading towards the capital, and I am afraid they will arrive in a few days."


    Herun Prefecture is not far from the capital. Zhong Yansheng frowned and asked, "Is it really a popular uprising?"


    "Every winter, this happens in various places. I didn''t pay much attention to them at first. But they grew so fast and there were so many of them. I sent people to investigate and found that they were well-armed and didn''t look like civilians, but there were indeed many ordinary people among them."


    When the people are short of food and clothing, they are easily instigated. Zhong Yansheng frowned even more tightly: "How? Can you find out who is behind this?"


    Wei Ling said: "There are shadows of the remnants of King de."


    After all, Prince De had been rooted there for many years, and his mother''s family was powerful. Even if Prince De died, it would take some time to eradicate his remnants.


    But also because Prince De died, these remnants were like scattered sand and had no power, so there has been no movement for such a long time.


    Who on earth brought together this group of scattered remnants and used the refugees to revolt?


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips.


    During the previous palace turmoil, the three major camps were in chaos for a long time, and the fifth military camp was severely damaged. Before they could recuperate, the war on the border was tense, and the only general who could be used, Zhong Yansheng, was sent to Mobei.


    The capital city was actually in a state of weakness, but there was nothing that could be done about it.


    If a large army were to attack at this moment... could the three dying camps withstand it?


    To be on the safe side, they needed reinforcements.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng didn''t say anything, Wei Ling asked, "Young Master, do you want to ask Prince Ding for help?"


    Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses and immediately shook his head: "No."


    The battle in Mobei is at a critical moment right now. It is impossible to transfer troops here, and Xiao Nong cannot be distracted.


    Zhong Yansheng''s face darkened: "Don''t let anyone know - return to the capital immediately, I''m going to the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion!"


    The father of the wife of the Marquis of Huai''an is the general of Taiyuan. The situation is somewhat urgent now. Zhong Yansheng plans to ask the wife of the Marquis for help directly and send a letter there for reinforcement.


    After being away for a month, he returned to the capital. The scenery was completely different from that of the border. The New Year was coming soon, and the bustling streets were filled with singing and dancing, exuding a festive atmosphere. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but be dazed when he saw it.


    If the border is unstable, all this stability and peace will no longer exist.


    When passing by Prince Ding''s Mansion, he lifted the curtain and looked in for several times. He felt heavy in his heart, but when he thought of Xiao Nong, he seemed to gain a lot of courage.


    When they arrived at the Marquis of Huai''an''s mansion, unfortunately, the marquis''s wife and the marquis of Huai''an were not at home. Only Zhong Sidu was at home preparing for the spring examination. Upon asking, they learned that it was almost New Year''s Day and the marquis''s wife had gone to a temple in the suburbs to pray for blessings.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng''s hesitation, Zhong Sidu asked gently, "Is there anything you need from mother?"


    Zhong Sidu is Madam Hou¡¯s biological child, and Madam Hou¡¯s father is his maternal grandfather. The effectiveness of his letters is almost the same as Madam Hou¡¯s.


    At first glance, the situation didn''t seem that critical. Every year, there were mobs rioting, and the nobles in the capital still had time to hold banquets to appreciate the plum blossoms. But in fact, the situation was urgent. Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to waste time. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Zhong Sidu, can you... write a letter for me to your grandfather?"


    Zhong Sidu maintained his smile: "What letter?"


    Zhong Yansheng took a deep breath and said, "Mobilize the troops."


    The tiger talisman was in Xiao Nong''s hand. Even the old emperor''s decree did not allow him to mobilize troops. Zhong Sidu fell silent for a moment: "This is a capital crime."


    Zhong Yansheng also knew that this was a serious crime, so he gritted his teeth and explained the situation.


    Zhong Sidu was silent for a long time again, as if hesitating. Zhong Yansheng did not urge him, but just looked at him expectantly.


    His look made it hard to refuse, and Zhong Sidu finally nodded: "Okay, I''ll write the letter right away."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect him to agree so quickly. He breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Thank you for the trouble. Don''t worry, I will take care of the other things."


    Zhong Sidu stared at his smile absentmindedly, turned his back to get paper and pen to write a letter, his voice was a little faint for some reason: "It is still uncertain how powerful the rebels are, whether they will threaten the safety of the capital, and I am not sure whether my grandfather will send troops to help. Don''t be too happy too soon."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that even if the old man was unwilling to mobilize troops after receiving the letter, he would remember the letter and dispatch troops to support in time when he saw the situation in the capital.


    But this is the worst case scenario.


    Zhong Yansheng still hoped that the remnants of Prince De, who were mixed with the common people, would not be able to reach the capital.


    Unfortunately, the opposite happened.


    This group of rebels must have also heard the news from Mobei and knew that the battle there was at a critical juncture and Xiao Nong would not be able to get away.


    Consistent with Wei Ling''s assessment, only three or four days later, the rebels reached the vicinity of the capital and engaged in close combat with the Five Army Camps with astonishingly fierce and powerful forces.


    As soon as Zhong Yansheng returned to Beijing, he imposed martial law in the capital. At first, many people did not take it seriously, but they did not expect that something really happened.


    There was chaos in the Wuying Palace. Many of the ministers who came to discuss the matter were afraid that the rebels would rush into the city tomorrow, and requested Zhong Yansheng to issue an order to transfer Xiao Nong back to guard the capital.


    Their lives are at stake, so they are no longer afraid of Xiao''s evil intentions.


    Zhong Yansheng had ordered the city gates to be lowered a few days ago, strictly prohibiting entry and exit. He did not respond to any of these people. He called the Minister of War and issued orders in an orderly manner, ordering the city guards to make preparations for defense.


    Although things are going in a bad direction, fortunately it is still within expectations.


    The only thing that made Zhong Yansheng uneasy was that there was no movement from Taiyuan.


    Just when I was worried and sad, an unexpected person appeared with reinforcements.


    When Zhong Yansheng received Wei Ling''s report, he was stunned for a long time, and then he was very surprised: "Hurry up and open the city gate and let him in!"


    He rode in a carriage, went out of the palace and went to the city gate to greet her in person. He hastily opened the curtain and bumped into a pair of familiar smiling eyes: "Xiao Sheng, is this timely rain from Brother Jing Wang?"

 Ch. 93 - Zhong Yansheng: Dont cry, Second Young Master Xiao

    Two days ago, the rebels fought against the Fifth Army Camp. The already weak Fifth Army Camp could not hold on at all. Rebellions were prone to occur in winter. The rebels bewitched many civilians along the way and pushed them to the front, causing the Fifth Army Camp to retreat step by step.Mobei could not move, and the reinforcements from Taiyuan had not arrived yet. Zhong Yansheng appeared calm on the surface, but in fact he was so anxious that he paced around the house every day.


    Therefore, Pei Hong¡¯s sudden arrival was truly a timely relief, like a divine soldier descending from the sky.


    Last time at the farewell banquet in the restaurant, Zhong Yansheng thought he would never see Pei Hong again. He jumped off the carriage with bright eyes, "Your Highness Prince Jing!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pei Hong''s hair crown was slightly crooked, and he had a sword on his waist. He looked exhausted while riding on his horse, which was different from his usual appearance of eating, drinking and having fun. However, he still looked quite cool. He rolled off the horse and sighed to Zhong Yansheng, "Should I call myself Uncle King Jing?"


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it and obediently called him, "Uncle King Jing."


    "..." Pei Hong seemed helpless, "I still prefer to hear you call me brother King Jing."


    Zhong Yansheng silently refused in his heart.


    Because he has a brother, Prince Ding, who is really jealous.


    Pei Hong took out a fan from nowhere and waved it, saying jokingly, "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let the reinforcements enter the city first. If Prince Ding leaves, the capital will be as fragile as a piece of paper and will break with just one poke."


    The last sentence was spoken in a leisurely manner, as if he was really laughing.


    Manpower has been short these days, and Zhong Yansheng was about to order the city guards to release Pei Hong when he saw him happy. But when he heard this, his mind suddenly flashed back to the words that Wei Ling reminded him a few minutes ago when she came to deliver the message.


    Wei Ling frowned and said, "My young master, is it too coincidental that King Jing came?"


    King Jing''s fiefdom was not close to the capital, so he must have set out early to arrive just when the capital was in trouble.


    This means that King Jing either knew that there would be rebels besieging the city early on, or King Jing was really not afraid of losing his head and brought his troops here as soon as he heard the news of the rebellion.


    Zhong Yansheng had been worried for several days because of the lack of reinforcements. When he heard that Pei Hong had arrived, he was happy and did not doubt it.


    He believed more in the latter.


    He had never sensed any ill will towards Pei Hong. His Royal Highness Prince Jing was so generous that he took him out to play, came to burn incense for Concubine Zhuang, covered up his relationship with Xiao Nong in front of the old emperor, and didn''t get angry even when he tripped... He was a good man!


    As Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the slight awkwardness in his heart quickly disappeared. He looked at Pei Hong with eyes as clear as water, extremely bright, and full of natural trust: "So, Your Highness Prince Jing, you came just in time! The rebels are coming aggressively, and the capital is in great need of capable people. Fortunately, they haven''t started the attack yet..."


    He kept muttering to himself, and although he did not call Prince Jing brother as Pei Hong wished, he really regarded Prince Jing as a brother in his heart.


    Pei Hong met those eyes, and after a moment, he slowly smiled: "It''s okay, brother King Jing is here."


    What Zhong Yansheng said was not an exaggeration at all. There was indeed a shortage of people in the capital city right now.


    There had been a palace riot not long ago, and the guards in the palace were either killed or injured. There were very few people who could be used, and most of these guards were the old emperor''s men.


    Now is a time of turmoil. What if there are a few Prince De or supporters of the old emperor among them, intending to assassinate him in the chaos?


    When Xiao Nong left the capital, he left a small group of black-armored guards for Zhong Yansheng. The number of people was not large, after all, Xiao Nong only brought a few people when he came to the capital at the beginning of the year.


    Zhong Yansheng let these black-armored guards be responsible for guarding the palace. He did not dare to use the rest by his side, so he let Huo Shuang take the position of commander of the Jinyiwei and lead the Jinyiwei and the guards to guard the city gates strictly.


    But even so, there were still not enough people to guard the city gate.


    Not long after the palace turmoil, there was a war in Mobei, and the mobs followed the rebels to the outside of the capital, which really made the situation worse.


    He was extremely worried these days, counting on his fingers the number of people to hire, and only kept a few secret guards such as Wei Ling by his side.


    Pei Hong brought a lot of reinforcements, more than 10,000 people, far exceeding the size of a prince''s personal guard in this dynasty.


    Zhong Yansheng suppressed his doubts and ordered Wei Ling to arrange the positions of the men, half of whom stayed in the city to guard, and the other half were sent to the Fifth Army Camp for reinforcement. After working for a while, he realized that Pei Hong seemed to be silent. Turning his head, he saw Pei Hong looking around with his hands folded in boredom. It was snowing outside again, covering his body, but he didn''t seem to notice it and stood in the wind and snow indifferently.


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment, then ran over and stuffed the small hand warmer in his arms into his hands: "Don''t be in a daze, Your Highness Prince Jing. You don''t even know how to get in the carriage to avoid the snow."


    Pei Hong felt an unexpected warmth in his palm and was stunned for a moment.


    Zhong Yansheng stepped on a small stool and got into the carriage. Seeing that he still didn''t move, he turned around and asked curiously, "Your Highness Prince Jing, what''s wrong?"


    It was too cold outside. Pei Hong looked at him with a pale face. He blinked and shook off the snowflakes on his eyelashes. His eyes turned and he whispered, "Nothing. I used to hate winter the most. But just now... I remembered my childhood."


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head: "What''s the matter?"


    "I remember that year when I ran away secretly and fell in the snow. I was almost frozen to death in the snowstorm. You had someone take me back to the carriage and cover me with a fox fur coat." Pei Hong smiled as he looked at the snow-white fox fur coat on him. His voice was filled with nostalgia. "It was warmer than ever before."


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a moment and reached out to take off the fox fur coat he was wearing.


    Pei Hong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and quickly held his hand: "Xiao Sheng, I didn''t ask you to take it off and put it on. Go in quickly, or you''ll catch a cold."


    Zhong Yansheng said "Oh" and got into the carriage obediently.


    Pei Hong shook off the snow on his sleeves, bent down and got into the carriage.


    The spacious carriage was very similar to what he remembered, exuding a sweet warmth. The young man from the source sat in the innermost part and waved at him: "Your Highness Prince Jing, how come you are here so quickly?"


    He asked very frankly, but his expression was well-behaved, without any suspicion of offense. Pei Hong sat opposite him, carefully holding the small hand warmer he gave him in his arms: "I heard that there was an ice disaster in the Herun area, and there were mobs rioting and gathering in groups, heading for the capital. The war in Mobei was stalemate, and I felt something was wrong. I guessed that the capital would be in trouble, so I rushed here."


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing has always been sincere and enthusiastic. When Zhong Sidu just returned to Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion and rumors were spreading in the capital, and the noble sons all looked down on Zhong Yansheng, the "fake prince", only Pei Hong and Xiao Wenlan maintained their usual attitude.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded, and then asked the question that he couldn''t ask outside: "Where did you get so many soldiers?"


    Taizu was worried about the separatist power of the princes, so he restricted the military strength of the princes, allowing them to have a maximum of 6,000 personal soldiers. But King Jing managed to get another 4,000 soldiers from somewhere, almost doubling the number.


    Pei Hong touched his nose and said frankly, "Xiao Sheng, you don''t know that bandits have been rampant in my territory in recent years. If I don''t raise more soldiers, it will be difficult to suppress the rebellion. The princes of various places also raise soldiers secretly. I raise relatively few soldiers."


    Zhong Yansheng felt complicated immediately. It was fine for the princes to secretly raise troops, and no one would seriously investigate since the number of soldiers did not exceed the bottom line. But if they left their fiefdoms without an imperial edict and brought the extra soldiers to the capital, every action would be punishable by death.


    Even so, Pei Hong still came with his men.


    The carriage was silent for a moment, and Zhong Yansheng said softly: "Your Highness Prince Jing has come a long way, please go back to the palace and have a good rest first."


    Hearing this, Pei Hong closed his fan and smiled: "No hurry, since the national mourning hasn''t been announced yet, it seems that the old man hasn''t left yet? After all, he is my biological father, I should take a look at him. I want to go to the palace to see him, what do you think?"


    King Jing was sent away as soon as he was born, and was raised to adulthood before returning to the palace. After only a few years, he was granted the throne of a country outside the capital.


    He had a very difficult childhood, otherwise he would not have escaped from the villa and been picked up by Zhong Yansheng. It is normal for him to resent the old emperor.


    But no matter what, the old emperor is still his father.


    This request was very reasonable, and Zhong Yansheng could not find any fault with it: "Of course it''s OK."


    The carriage turned and headed towards the palace.


    The New Year is just a few days away, and it should have been a prosperous time. However, because the rebels have reached the outskirts of Beijing, the news has reached the city, and now everyone is in danger and stays at home. The streets that used to be bustling with traffic are now deserted with only patrolling guards coming and going.


    When he arrived at the palace gate, Pei Hong looked at the imperial city, which was as magnificent as ever. "Huh? Why are there so few guards protecting the imperial city? Can they guarantee your safety? Xiao Sheng, you are the backbone of the capital now. You must not get into trouble. The troops at the left and right gates are enough. Send some people back."


    Zhong Yansheng thought what he said made sense, and nodded.


    The carriage rocked into the palace gate. Pei Hong''s hands gradually warmed up and he looked at Zhong Yansheng carefully.


    A few months passed, and the boy with black hair and fair skin seemed to have grown up a little. His childish look faded, and his complexion became more beautiful and charming. His pointed chin was sunken in the tip of his furry winter collar. He looked gentle and quiet, just like when he was a child, and as beautiful as a little Bodhisattva.


    It¡¯s just that his face has become a little thinner these days, and he looks so pitiful, which makes people feel distressed.


    Pei Hong unfolded his fan, and his dark eyes, which were filled with a faint smile, met Zhong Yansheng''s. He spoke softly, as if with pity: "Xiao Sheng is so pitiful. I should have come earlier."


    Zhong Yansheng smiled at him: "You''ve arrived just in time, Your Highness Prince Jing."


    When the carriage reached the Yangxin Palace, Zhong Yansheng said, "Because there are not enough people, there is no one guarding the Yangxin Palace. You can go in. Eunuch Tian Xi is inside. I have something else to do, so I will go to the study first."


    A few days ago, Tian Xi came back. The old emperor, who had finally woken up from a coma, was so angry when he saw Tian Xi that he vomited blood and fainted again. A few days later, he woke up and saw Tian Xi again, and vomited blood and fainted again.


    Because of the hemiplegia, his speech was already very unclear, and in the past two days, he has become even more unclear.


    Pei Hong nodded with a smile and said with emotion: "Xiao Sheng has indeed grown up a lot and is different from before."


    Zhong Yansheng was a little embarrassed: "I am just learning from others."


    After learning from Xiao Nong, he found that Xiao Nong''s way of doing things was really effective. He was ruthless in his gangsterism and decisive in his ruthlessness.


    When he thought of Xiao Nong, the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. Pei Hong''s eyes moved, and he stared at him for a long time. Without saying anything more, he used his fan to open the curtain of the carriage and got off the carriage.


    The carriage continued to move forward and arrived at Lanqing Palace where Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong lived in the palace.


    Feng Ji and Yun Cheng were sweeping the snow. When they saw Zhong Yansheng coming back, they greeted him, "Your Highness, someone just delivered a secret letter and it''s on your desk."


    There was no reinforcement from Taiyuan, but the ten thousand men brought by King Jing were enough. Zhong Yansheng walked briskly, nodded kindly, and went into the study.


    There were already many letters on the desk, one of which was marked as urgent.


    None of the express letters in the past few days were good news. Zhong Yansheng hadn''t slept well for several days, and he sat down tiredly to open the letters.


    He had always been carefully protected by someone in the past. When he was a child, it was by the Huai''an Marquis and his wife, and when he grew up, it was by Xiao Nong. This was the first time that Xiao Nong was not by his side and he needed to protect others.


    Thinking about Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Now that the reinforcements have arrived, as long as they can hold the city gates, the rebels will not be able to hold out for long in the cold winter and without food and fodder.


    The rebels couldn''t delay for too long, and once the war in Mobei was over, he had no more worries and directly sent a letter to his brother, who would wipe them out as soon as he came back.


    But the people behind the rebels are not simple. They have bewitched many people along the way. Even if those people wake up halfway through the journey, they cannot escape. Now that they are on the battlefield, they push the people to the front, making it really difficult to deal with them.


    The person behind the scenes should be very clear that the rebels do not have much time, so they will definitely launch a fierce attack on the capital before Xiao comes back.


    This is what Zhong Yansheng guessed - but he didn''t know what happened to the rebels. They had a battle with the Fifth Army Camp a few days ago, but suddenly they became quiet in the past two days and have been stationed in the suburbs of Beijing without any movement.


    Logically speaking, they are the ones who can''t afford to delay the most. Zhong Yansheng is ready to defend the city gate to the death, but they haven''t made any move even after the reinforcements have arrived.


    But it¡¯s always a good idea to be prepared.


    Zhong Yansheng was puzzled and unfolded the express letter in his hand to take a look.


    It was sent by the spy who was keeping an eye on Prince An.


    The letter said that ten days ago, Prince An was enjoying the snow and entertaining guests as usual, but he caught a cold and kept coughing, so he stayed indoors and refused to go out.


    After returning to his fiefdom from the capital, Prince An had been quite honest and dutiful. Apart from whipping Prince De''s corpse at night, he had never even had the intention of sneaking out of his fiefdom.


    Seeing that Prince An was ill, the spy couldn''t help but relax for a moment, but after two days, when Prince An didn''t come out, the spy became suspicious and took the risk of pretending to be a doctor and entered Prince An''s bedroom. He took the opportunity to push aside the curtain and took a look. He found that the person who had been coughing on the bed was not Prince An, but a guest at Prince An''s banquet who had a similar figure to him. The real Prince An had escaped long ago!


    Now that Prince An''s whereabouts are unknown, the spies hurriedly wrote an urgent letter and sent it. However, even express mail in winter is three points slower, and after all the hassles, it finally arrived at Zhong Yansheng''s desk today.


    Zhong Yansheng clenched the letter in his hand, and his first reaction was actually relief.


    On the night of the palace riot, Prince An was captured by Xiao Nong for questioning. Although every word he said made sense, he always felt something strange in his heart.


    It''s not surprising now.


    The man behind the scenes who integrated the remnants of Prince De and called on the mob to gather together is most likely Prince An!


    Prince An had been bullied by Prince De since he was a child. He had been dormant for many years without revealing a single flaw. How could he be someone without any ambitions if he could endure that? He was indeed the heir in the old emperor''s mind!


    Prince An used to be very low-key, with a low presence. He rarely appeared in public, and not many people knew him.


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a while, then immediately took out a pen and paper and drew a small portrait of Prince An. He prepared to have someone send it to Huo Shuang, asking all of Huo Shuang''s men to keep an eye out for anyone who looked like this among the rebels.


    Halfway through the painting, Yun Cheng knocked on the door outside: "Your Highness, the Second Young Master Xiao is here."


    Zhong Yansheng was busy finishing the last two strokes: "Let him come in."


    Xiao Wenlan is Xiao Nong''s only relative. Although Xiao Nong dislikes this cousin who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, he also values ??him very much.


    There were no guards guarding Prince Ding''s mansion and Xiao Wenlan''s residence, and the capital was in chaos. Zhong Yansheng was worried that Xiao Wenlan and Wang Bo would be targeted, so he asked someone to bring them into the palace.


    Even though the capital was in a state of panic, Xiao Wenlan was still in high spirits. He didn''t worry about anything and shouted before he even entered the door: "Young prince, what are you busy with? I seemed to see His Royal Highness Prince Jing when I came here just now. Could it be that I am still drunk?"


    Xiao Wenlan couldn''t sit still. It was too difficult for him to stay in the palace obediently, but he knew that the capital was not peaceful now, so he stayed there obediently. He would drink when he was bored and chat with Zhong Yansheng when he was free. He lived a more leisurely life than anyone else.


    Zhong Yansheng now understood why Xiao Nong was troubled by Xiao Wenlan: "You are not mistaken, Prince Jing has come to help the capital."


    Xiao Wenlan clapped his hands: "Your Highness Prince Jing has always been loyal, and he is worthy of being my good brother!"


    Zhong Yansheng finished the last two strokes, and Xiao Wenlan came over to take a look: "Who is this? He looks familiar."


    Zhong Yansheng introduced casually: "The leader of the rebels."


    As he spoke, he saw that the ink had dried, so he called the secret guards outside to send the portrait to the front line, and softly ordered: "Once you spot this person, if you can''t capture him alive, just shoot him."


    Although he couldn''t figure out how Prince An, who was an old enemy of Prince De, quietly gathered the remnants of Prince De, Zhong Yansheng understood a very simple truth after his trip to Mobei: To catch a thief, you must first catch the leader.


    Just like Xiao Nong, as the commander of the central army, had been missing for some time, the morale of the army became a little unstable, and the barbarians were also ready to launch a general attack.


    As long as Prince An is captured or killed, the rebels will be demoralized and will disperse without them having to do anything.


    When Xiao Wenlan saw the way he gave orders and the tone he spoke, he felt a chill on the back of his neck, as if he had seen his brother.


    His brother is very scary, but the little prince has a cute and gentle face and speaks in a soft tone, which makes him even more creepy.


    After Zhong Yansheng finished giving his instructions, he finally had time to talk to Xiao Wenlan. His eyebrows were still gentle and soft, and he blinked and looked at Xiao Wenlan: "Second Young Master Xiao, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "..." Xiao Wenlan''s hands trembled violently, and he stepped back silently, "No, nothing! I''m going to go find His Royal Highness Prince Jing to reminisce about the past."


    Seeing Xiao Wenlan running away in a hurry, Zhong Yansheng withdrew his gaze in confusion and touched his face.


    Why is Xiao Wenlan so weird? Is his expression scary? No?


    Zhong Yansheng touched the mirror and looked at his face. He felt relieved because it was not his problem.


    My brother likes it best when he smiles like this.


    It was not known whether it was because of the arrival of King Jing¡¯s reinforcements, but for the next several days, the rebels outside the city, which had suddenly become silent, tried to fight with the Five Army Camps a few more times before becoming quiet again.


    The court was arguing fiercely about King Jing''s aid, but they calmed down when they saw that the reinforcements seemed to have intimidated the rebels. However, there will definitely be a settlement afterwards.


    Pei Hong didn''t seem to care much about being held accountable later, nor did he care much about how Zhong Yansheng arranged the people he brought with him. He and Xiao Wenlan hit it off immediately, and every few days they would bring out the palace''s precious wines for a drink. When Xiao Wenlan got drunk, he pulled Pei Hong to the outside of Zhong Yansheng''s study, and they lay on the windowsill and laughed together, which scared Zhong Yansheng.


    Wei Ling had been on guard against Pei Hong, and seeing him like this, he became a little confused.


    During the New Year, battle reports from Mobei were sent by carrier pigeon.


    Xiao Nong pretended to disappear, concealed all traces, and ambushed for many days. Finally, he captured the leader of the Khoshut tribe and the most famous warrior of Aluko in one fell swoop. The barbarian army was immediately defeated.


    At present, Xiao Nong has led his men deep into the snowfield and joined hands with the Aohan tribe to wipe out the two large clans. The handwriting was a little sloppy, and it was obvious that the march was extremely hasty. However, he did not forget to tease Zhong Yansheng in the last sentence, saying that they would probably not be able to make it back by the 15th day of the first lunar month.


    Tangyuan is eaten during Yuanxiao Festival, so when he comes back, Zhong Yansheng will compensate him with black sesame tangyuan.


    The letter was delivered to Zhong Yansheng during the imperial court. A bunch of ministers were looking at it eagerly. Zhong Yansheng''s ears were burning so much that he tried his best to keep a straight face, cut off the beginning and the end, and read out the serious content.


    The hopes of the courtiers suddenly burned brightly.


    Although Xiao Nong has a terrible reputation... he doesn''t seem to have really killed people indiscriminately. But if the rebels enter the city, that may not be the case.


    After returning to Lanqing Palace, Zhong Yansheng wanted to deal with some more memorials, but was pulled into a side hall by Pei Hong and Xiao Wenlan, where a table full of Jiangnan dishes was served.


    "Xiao Sheng, don''t tire yourself out." Pei Hong said with a smile, "Today is New Year''s Eve, at least sit down and have a good meal."


    Xiao Wenlan followed up, "That''s right, little prince, your face has become much thinner. My brother would definitely feel distressed if he saw it."


    Pei Hong glanced at him and his smile faded a little.


    After hearing what Xiao Wenlan said, Zhong Yansheng sat down hesitantly and ate with the two of them. He ate little and was very quiet. While eating, he thought about Xiao Nong and his aunt. He didn''t know how they were doing, and whether they were also marching on New Year''s Eve and couldn''t stop to eat.


    Pei Hong looked at him and drank a few more glasses of wine. Xiao Wenlan also drank foolishly.


    When Zhong Yansheng was full, Pei Hong, who could drink a thousand cups without getting drunk, was actually drunk. Xiao Wenlan was even more drunk and said with a big tongue: "I have long seen who my brother treats well. It is obvious that the young prince is very capable. He knows so many things and can, can take charge of the overall situation like my brother."


    "My brother, hiccup, treats me well, I know, but I''m a useless piece of shit... I let my brother down."


    As he was talking, he actually laid down on the table, hugged Pei Hong and started crying.


    Pei Hong, who usually loves to laugh and is so free and easy, was very quiet when he was drunk. His features even looked a little cold, completely different from his usual self. When Xiao Wenlan hugged him, he pushed him hard and coldly.


    Xiao Wenlan fell back and cried even more sadly.


    Back then, Xiao Nong made Xiao Wenlan drink poisoned wine, and later left Beijing to fight. Xiao Wenlan was left in Beijing and was raised by the old emperor to only know how to eat and drink, but he could only know how to eat and drink.


    Xiao Wenlan is not that stupid. Xiao Nong''s brilliance has already burned the old emperor''s eyes. If he also shows something, will he and his brother still be alive?


    Under the old emperor''s nose, he could only be a waste, both for Xiao Nong and for himself.


    After living a life of idleness and waiting to die for so many years, Xiao Wenlan has indeed successfully turned himself into a trustworthy piece of trash.


    Seeing him crying so sadly, Zhong Yansheng reached out and touched Xiao Wenlan''s head, trying to comfort him: "Don''t cry, Second Young Master Xiao, your cousin actually hopes that you can live a stable life. He doesn''t have so many expectations of you."


    Xiao Wenlan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Wenlan cried even louder.


    Then, Pei Hong from the opposite side hit his head with a fan, with a thump sound.


    Pei Hong said coldly: "Noisy."


    Xiao Wenlan cried loudly.


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears were about to explode. Seeing that Pei Hong wanted to hit Xiao Wenlan again, he hurriedly stopped him: "Don''t, don''t bully him, Your Highness Prince Jing."


    Xiao Wenlan is fine, but King Jing is so scary when he is drunk.


    It was unknown whether Pei Hong had listened to Zhong Yansheng''s words. He looked down at his hands, put down his fan and stopped hitting him, but he said coldly, "Shut up."


    After being scolded by Pei Hong, Xiao Wenlan not only refused to shut up, but cried even harder.


    These two people are not done. Zhong Yansheng¡¯s head was buzzing. He weakly covered his ears and shouted outside: "Wei Ling! Wei Ling, quickly, quickly send someone to send these two back!"


    Xiao Wenlan was easy to deal with. Although he cried and screamed, he would walk away once he was helped and was very obedient.


    King Jing said nothing but stood there and refused to leave. His drunken eyes had lost their usual smile and he stared at Zhong Yansheng, as if he had a lot to say.


    Zhong Yansheng waited patiently for a while, thinking that he was going to say something, but Pei Hong lowered his head again, and while Zhong Yansheng was not paying attention, he knocked on Xiao Wenlan next to him.


    Xiao Wenlan was stunned for a moment.


    Zhong Yansheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng was helpless with these two drunkards, but fortunately after Pei Hong knocked Xiao Wenlan, he seemed satisfied and cooperated as he followed him out.


    Zhong Yansheng escorted the two out of Lanqing Palace, watched them being helped onto the sedan chair, listened to Xiao Wenlan whimpering as he went away, rubbed his ears, and was about to go back to his room to be alone when Wei Ling came back and said, "Young Master, there is someone outside the palace who wants to see you."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t want to see anyone right now, but he still asked patiently, "It''s so late, who is it?"


    ¡°The young master of Huai''an Marquis''s Mansion."

 Ch. 94 - Pei Hong: Xiao Sheng, are you talking about me?

    Tonight is New Year''s Eve, a day for family reunions. The rebels outside have not made any moves for the time being, so Zhong Yansheng gave his ministers a day off.Why is Zhong Sidu coming to the palace instead of staying at the Marquis'' Mansion with his parents?


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then rubbed his buzzing ears and said, "Bring him over here."


    Zhong Sidu came with a food box.


    On New Year''s Eve last year, Zhong Yansheng was still in the Marquis'' Mansion. Now that his status is different, it would be against both moral and etiquette for him to go there again.


    The Marquis''s wife felt reluctant to see Zhong Yansheng alone in the palace, and had planned to come to the palace herself, but she had caught a cold recently, so Zhong Sidu took the initiative to step forward.


    In the lunch box were some of Zhong Yansheng''s favorite side dishes, all made by his favorite cook.


    It was steaming hot. Zhong Yansheng was already full, but he couldn''t bear to let her down. He picked up the food with his jade chopsticks and tasted it. He smiled at Zhong Sidu and said, "Thank you for making the trip. Please thank my mother for me when you go back."


    Zhong Sidu looked a little haggard, perhaps because he was worried about the imperial examination. He did not respond to Zhong Yansheng''s words, and his voice was a little hoarse: "I saw some patrolling soldiers in front of the palace gate."


    Zhong Yansheng put down his jade chopsticks: "What''s wrong? Some of them are His Royal Highness Prince Jing''s men."


    After receiving the news of the great victory in Mobei, Zhong Yansheng was pleasantly surprised, but guessed that the rebels might launch a general attack at any time, so he transferred the last guards in the palace to the front, leaving only the last small group of black-armored guards by his side.


    What he has to guard is not only the imperial palace, but the entire capital city.


    However, the palace was so large that it was impossible for dozens of black-armored guards to guard it. It would be so deserted that no one would know if an assassin sneaked in. Pei Hong suggested to Zhong Yansheng that he let his personal soldiers guard the palace gate.


    After King Jing arrived in the capital, he gave up his military power, stayed in the palace honestly, and never interfered with his personal soldiers and state affairs. Those who had been suspicious of King Jing in the court also relaxed their vigilance.


    Compared with the people left behind by the old emperor, Zhong Yansheng trusted Pei Hong more.


    Zhong Sidu was silent for a while, staring at Zhong Yansheng, his lips moved, and suddenly said: "Do you know when I knew my identity?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but sit up straight: "When...?"


    Zhong Sidu''s brows were indifferent, but he did not answer directly. Instead, he talked about some past events.


    The secret guard who took Zhong Sidu away was seriously injured and did not have time to send Zhong Sidu to the people arranged by Huai''an Marquis Mansion.


    The farmer who adopted Zhong Sidu was not so kind. Zhong Sidu had been lacking in food and clothing since childhood and barely escaped starvation. When he grew up, he had to help the farmer with housework. If he was slow or ate one more bite, he would be beaten. The farmer''s most common curse was "You bitch, you are unwanted by your parents. If it weren''t for me, you would have been taken away and eaten by a wolf long ago."


    When Zhong Sidu was ten years old, famine broke out in the area and the farmer planned to exchange Zhong Sidu for food.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes widened slightly. Zhong Sidu had never told anyone about these things. When talking about his childhood, he just said with a perfect smile, "My adoptive father passed away when I was ten years old."


    "Do you know how he died?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt so heavy in his heart that he could hardly breathe: "How...did he die?"


    Zhong Sidu said in a gentle tone: "I usually go to the old doctor in the village to help, and I stole some medicine."


    He smeared the medicine on half a steamed bun that he had managed to obtain, and handed it obediently to the farmer who was so hungry that he was almost losing his mind.


    Then he found something useful and left quietly.


    There were so many people starving to death at that time that naturally no one paid attention.


    Zhong Yansheng was extremely flustered. His back felt cold and sweaty, and his throat was choked: "You..."


    "I walked a long way, I didn''t know where I was, I became a beggar, and often lay outside a private school to eavesdrop. I remembered everything he taught me once, and I could apply what I learned to other situations. Seeing that I had a talent for reading, he adopted me and asked me to write poems and lyrics for him, using his name."


    "Then I secretly took the college entrance examination, won the first place, and met a man."


    Zhong Sidu looks so much like the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife that anyone who has seen them can recognize him, not to mention the token from the Marquis''s mansion as proof.


    Zhong Sidu learned more from that person.


    After learning about his own life experience, Zhong Sidu was not too surprised, but more of a confusion, anger and hatred.


    Later, he traveled thousands of miles to the capital to find his relatives, but was placed in a villa outside the capital. He could not return to the marquis''s mansion, recognize his parents, and restore his identity.


    Zhong Sidu''s voice was soft, as gentle as ever: "Now do you know why I hated you so much when I first returned to the Marquis'' Mansion? You are indeed innocent, but I hate you... is that wrong?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s voice was choked up, and his eyes were red: "No... I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to feel guilty." Zhong Sidu said in a low voice, "I just..."


    But Zhong Sidu didn¡¯t say anything else. Zhong Yansheng felt heavy and uncomfortable, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to ask any more questions.


    The room was silent for a long time before Zhong Sidu spoke again: "His Royal Highness Prince Jing is still in the palace, so it''s inconvenient for me to stay longer. Since you''re in the palace, we probably can''t spend the Lantern Festival together. Mother has cooked some glutinous rice balls, so remember to eat some. I''m leaving first."


    His words were incoherent. Zhong Yansheng was still immersed in the heavy emotions just now. Suddenly hearing these two words, he looked up blankly and followed his movements. He asked in a low voice: "Zhong Sidu, do you still hate me in your heart?"


    "¡­¡­maybe."


    Zhong Sidu put on his cloak, pushed the door and left.


    It started snowing outside again, and the rustling sound of the falling snow made the palace seem even more dead silent.


    Zhong Yansheng sat at the table for a long time before he picked up the slightly cooled glutinous rice balls in the food box and wanted to take a bite.


    When I lifted the bowl, my fingers felt something at the bottom of the bowl.


    Zhong Yansheng lifted the bowl a little higher and found that it was a piece of paper folded into a square and stuck to the bottom of the bowl.


    Did Zhong Sidu secretly put it under the bowl? When he left just now, he reminded him to eat tangyuan for Yuanxiao. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Why is Zhong Sidu so cautious in the palace? Is he afraid of being heard by someone?


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, his heart suddenly beat faster. He carefully took down the paper and opened it.


    Perhaps because they were afraid that the food box would be discovered when the palace guards checked it, there were only two lines of poetry written on it: "When a person is alone in a world, tears come to his eyes when a letter from afar enters his mouth."


    In addition to eating glutinous rice balls, there is another interesting activity during the Lantern Festival.


    Zhong Yansheng stared at the two sentences in a daze for a while. After a long while, his face turned pale. With trembling fingers, he handed the note to the candle flame and burned it.


    Then he quickly wrote two secret letters, called Wei Ling over, and handed them to Wei Ling: "One to Taiyuan, and one to Mobei."


    But the situation was worse than Zhong Yansheng thought.


    The next morning, Wei Ling hurriedly knocked on Zhong Yansheng''s door.


    Wei Ling has always been careful and attentive, and he also feels sorry for Zhong Yansheng. If it weren''t for an extremely urgent matter, he would never wake Zhong Yansheng up so early.


    Zhong Yansheng knew this, so he suppressed his temper and rubbed his eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wei Ling said with a sullen face, "Young Master, all the carrier pigeons released outside the capital were shot dead. There were not many left in the pigeon cages, and the last few died this morning."


    Zhong Yansheng''s temples couldn''t stop throbbing, and he suppressed his panic and asked, "How did he die?"


    "I''m asking the imperial physician to check it." Wei Ling paused, "I think it''s poison."


    Now that the rebels have been blocked outside the city, it is almost impossible to send people out of the city to deliver the message. If carrier pigeons cannot deliver the message either, the capital will really be isolated and helpless.


    Because of the reinforcements from King Jing these days, Zhong Yansheng was no longer in a hurry to ask Taiyuan for help. Moreover, they could still receive messages from Mobei via carrier pigeons, making it even more difficult for them to detect that their news had been blocked in the capital and could not be transmitted out.


    Zhong Yansheng, wearing a robe and with messy hair, walked back and forth for a few times before saying with a wooden face, "Don''t make it public yet. Find a way to spread the news."


    Wei Ling pondered for a while and said, "Young Master, there may be another way to spread the news now."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up: "What?"


    "I am not sure whether it is true or not." Wei Ling hesitated and said, "It is said that when Taizu conquered the capital and rebuilt the palace, he ordered people to build a secret passage underground to connect the palace with the outside of the city, leaving it for future generations to prevent unexpected events. However, only after the crown prince ascends the throne can he get the map of the secret passage."


    When the former crown prince launched the coup, they failed to find the so-called secret passage.


    If we could have found this so-called secret passage back then... maybe the Crown Princess could have been saved.


    Zhong Yansheng had just woken up and was feeling sleepy. He looked as if he was in a daze while thinking. After a while, he nodded and said, "There is no smoke without fire. Send your men to be careful and check around the palace."


    "yes!"


    "Bring some hot water. I''ll wash up and go to the Yangxin Palace."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t really expect to find out anything from the old emperor. Even though the old man had fallen to his current situation, with his entire body covered in dirt and tortured by the Wuxiang Pills, he rarely spoke the truth.


    After all, he was a man who had sat firmly on the throne for decades. Even though Zhong Yansheng hated him, he had to admit that the old man''s character was truly incomparable to ordinary people.


    When he arrived at the Yangxin Palace, Zhong Yansheng saw two people before he even stepped inside.


    It was Tian Xi and Pei Hong. Tian Xi had his head buried and no one knew what he was saying. Pei Hong was probably still hungover and his expression was somewhat similar to the cold one he had last night.


    Hearing footsteps, Pei Hong turned around and saw that it was Zhong Yansheng. He habitually raised a smile and waved his fan to tease him: "Xiao Sheng is a busy man, how come you still have time to come here?"


    Zhong Yansheng paused, glanced at Tian Xi who was silent, and smiled at Pei Hong: "Today is the first day of the lunar year, I came to take care of His Majesty."


    "What a coincidence. I''m here to show my filial piety as well." Pei Hong shrugged. "Unfortunately, His Majesty hasn''t woken up yet. How about trying to stuff snow into his collar to see if he can wake up from the cold? Or maybe light a fire on his hair?"


    Zhong Yansheng: "...Your Highness Prince Jing, isn''t this a bit too damaging to your virtue?"


    Tian Xi was also wiping his sweat vigorously.


    Pei Hong laughed, closed his fan, and said leisurely: "It''s okay, he deserves it."


    Zhong Yansheng took a step back unconsciously and whispered: "Forget it, it''s New Year''s Day, it''s not an urgent matter, I won''t do this kind of thing."


    As he was speaking, Wei Ling stepped in from outside, bowed his head and said, "Young Master, there are unusual movements of the rebels outside the city, and several elders and the Minister of War want to see you."


    Wei Ling arrived just in time. Zhong Yansheng took another step back, facing Pei Hong''s dark eyes, and maintained a soft tone: "Your Highness Prince Jing, I have something else to do. I''ll go get busy first."


    Pei Hong suddenly took two steps forward, reached out and touched his thin face, and sighed: "You''ve lost a lot of weight again."


    His fingertips were cold, which was different from Xiao Nong''s fingers with thin calluses. He always felt at ease when Xiao Nong stroked Zhong Yansheng''s hair and cheek with extra care.


    Thinking of Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes trembled twice, his eyes became moist almost immediately, his nose tip felt sore, and his usually affectionate black eyes became moist with a thin layer of tears.


    That somewhat aggrieved look was particularly endearing. Pei Hong retracted his fingers and said in a low and soft voice: "Xiao Sheng should be well protected in a beautiful environment, and not be so exhausted and hurtful."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked his eyes, blinking away the tears, and said seriously: "Your Highness, Prince Jing, just because I was born in a wealthy and prosperous environment, I should fulfill my duties when disaster strikes."


    Pei Hong paused and smiled: "You are right. I won''t keep you talking anymore. Go quickly, Xiao Sheng."


    As Zhong Yansheng expected, when the good news from Mobei came, the people in Beijing were delighted, but for the rebels, it was undoubtedly bad news, and time became urgent.


    Within two days, Huo Shuang reported back that he did not find Prince An among the rebels, but the rebels did make unusual movements and launched a fierce attack on the capital. If it were not for Prince Jing''s personal soldiers, the army would probably have been at the gates of the city.


    On the sixth day of the New Year, the weather in the capital was sunny, a rare occasion.


    Xiao Wenlan carried a pot of good wine and excitedly went to find Pei Hong to drink.


    Pei Hong was free to enter and leave the palace during this period and lived in the palace where he had lived for a period of time before. Xiao Wenlan often came to the palace when he was a child and often came to play with Pei Hong. He was very familiar with the palace paths and took a shortcut through the back door to enter the palace and go to the pavilion by the lake where he and Pei Hong often drank.


    There seemed to be no one in King Jing''s Palace, and no one was sweeping the snow on the road. The snow had accumulated for several days, and it cleared up today, so the road was very slippery.


    Xiao Wenlan was walking without looking at the road and he slipped unexpectedly, breaking the jar of wine he was holding and splashing all over him. The strong smell of alcohol was there.


    He fell so hard that his eyes went dark and he groaned for a long time. When he looked up, he found that the jade pendant on his body had been thrown out and slid along the frozen lake surface to the back of the rockery.


    Xiao Wenlan spent tens of thousands of taels of silver to buy this jade pendant.


    Seeing tens of thousands of taels of silver flying away, Xiao Wenlan didn''t even have time to get up. He endured the severe pain and used all four limbs to quickly rush over. He grabbed the precious jade pendant, looked at it carefully, and found that there were no cracks on it. He breathed a sigh of relief and kissed it happily twice.


    Xiao Wenlan was in so much pain on his body that he grimaced. After a while, he was about to climb up with the help of the rockery when he heard a conversation coming from far away.


    He was delighted and just wanted to call someone to help him, but he heard someone say, "You''ve been dragging it out for too long. Are you too soft-hearted?"


    The voice sounded unfamiliar, but the content of the words made Xiao Wenlan completely confused. He subconsciously shut his mouth and did not howl out.


    Then he heard another familiar voice, a little deeper than usual: "No."


    Xiao Wenlan''s heart started beating inexplicably. He raised his head and quietly looked over from behind the rockery. When he saw the person approaching, his eyes widened instantly.


    He saw the person in the small portrait that Zhong Yansheng had painted in his study a few days ago.


    Zhong Yansheng told him that day that this man was the leader of the rebels.


    Why did the rebel leader appear in the palace? !


    Xiao Wenlan subconsciously felt that he had seen this person before, but he was extremely nervous at the moment. His head was buzzing, he was sweating profusely, and his brain was blank. He couldn''t remember who this person was or where he had seen him before. He could only cover his mouth and dared not make a sound.


    He wished he could faint immediately to avoid hearing any secrets and being discovered and silenced.


    After a while, he watched the two men walking towards the pavilion by the lake, and the sound of their conversation became clearer.


    "You are indeed soft-hearted. Humph, you are incapable of accomplishing anything. If you were more ruthless, you could have solved this problem at Qinxin Garden, and there would be no need to create so many unnecessary problems."


    It was still winter, and the quilt was as cold as iron without a fire at night. Xiao Wenlan broke out in sweat on his back.


    Qin, Qinxin Garden.


    He remembered that Zhong Yansheng had just returned to the capital with the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife, and King Jing called a group of them together and took Zhong Yansheng to visit the garden.


    They were a bunch of useless young men who ate and drank everywhere. They were drunk and didn''t notice how Zhong Yansheng fell into the lake.


    There were few people who could swim among the group, and those who could swim were extremely drunk. Even if they were sober, most of them would not dare to risk jumping into the cold water in early spring to save people. Because of this delay and hesitation, Zhong Yansheng almost drowned in the lake.


    In the end, it was His Royal Highness Prince Jing who jumped into the water regardless of danger and rescued Zhong Yansheng. Xiao Wenlan admired him very much.


    Later, because Zhong Yansheng almost died after falling into the water, King Jing was punished with house arrest. Zhong Yansheng had a high fever and was in a coma for several days before waking up.


    Another voice suddenly sounded, coldly: "We are just partners, don''t tell me what to do."


    "Cooperation? Don''t forget what you are."


    The rebel leader who appeared in the palace stood with his hands behind his back, a mocking smile on his face, "If you really like him, why not imprison him and make him your lover? Why do you have to act so hypocritically and do all these bad things, and still want to be a good person?"


    As soon as the last sentence was uttered, the person with his back to Xiao Wenlan fell silent.


    "How long are you going to put on an act? If we can''t take the capital before Xiao Nong returns, none of us will survive without the hostages."


    After a moment, Xiao Wenlan heard the man''s voice become slightly hoarse, and he said coldly: "I know what''s going on."


    "You''d better take it seriously."


    Xiao Wenlan didn''t know whether it was because of the cold or fear, his teeth were chattering.


    He soon realized that if the two people at the pavilion took a few more steps inside, his position would be discovered, so he quickly held his breath, weakened his hands and feet, and retreated inside with gritted teeth.


    After shrinking twice, the rebel leader looked over suddenly: "Someone!"


    There was a clang, the sound of a weapon being unsheathed.


    The footsteps were approaching.


    Xiao Wenlan''s lips trembled, his heart was beating so hard that it was about to jump out of his chest. He pushed his messy hair hard and lay on the ground yelling, as if he had just been woken up. He raised his head with a dazed look and shouted with a big tongue: "Who, who is it, wuwu, I, I fell down and can''t get up, help me up."


    He fell down just now and the wine jar broke, spilling all over him. As he got closer, he could smell the strong smell of alcohol, and it looked like he was really drunk.


    "...Is it Xiao Nong''s useless cousin?"


    When they saw that it was Xiao Wenlan, the two people beside the rockery fell silent for a moment.


    These days, Xiao Wenlan lived in the palace. Except for a slight restriction on his freedom, he still ate and drank every day. He went to drink with King Jing every few days. He didn''t care about anything at all, which perfectly embodied the words "dissolute playboy and waste".


    The rebel leader still did not put away the knife. Even though Xiao Wenlan was a known loser, there was still a hint of murderous intent and suspicion in his eyes, and he put the knife towards Xiao Wenlan''s neck.


    Xiao Wenlan was so drunk that he seemed to be in a daze. When he saw something approaching, he licked the blade with his tongue, made a "Pooh" sound, and shouted in dissatisfaction: "It''s not sweet, it''s not delicious, I want to eat... frozen persimmons!"


    The rebel leader frowned and immediately put the knife back in disgust.


    Xiao Wenlan was almost frightened to death. He half-seriously hugged the legs of the person in front of him and started crying, rolling on the ground and demanding frozen persimmons.


    The rebel leader''s ears were buzzing with his noise and he was a little annoyed: "Kill him and throw him into a dry well."


    Xiao Wenlan cried even louder, his words unclear: "Persimmon... Persimmon..."


    Help! Someone save him!


    Brother! Sister-in-law!


    The other person was silent for a moment and said, "He is a member of the Xiao family after all. It is impossible to get rid of him silently. It will be very troublesome if he dies. Anyway, he is drunk and confused. He doesn''t know anything. Even if he vaguely remembers something, he dare not say it with his courage."


    These words seemed to have moved the rebel leader. After a while, Xiao Wenlan heard the sound of a sword being sheathed, and then another person said in a light voice: "Come here, send Young Master Xiao back."


    Xiao Wenlan made a fuss for a while, and then seemed like he was drunk again. When he was carried up, he didn''t dare to open his eyes and pretended to be in a deep sleep. He didn''t dare to move again until he was sent back to the palace where he was temporarily staying.


    After being put back on the bed, Uncle Wang sent away the people who had brought Xiao Wenlan back, and came over with a hot towel to wipe Xiao Wenlan''s hands. The old man had sharp eyes and could tell at a glance that he was pretending to sleep: "Second Young Master, what''s wrong?"


    There was no one else there. Xiao Wenlan opened his eyes dully, his lips trembled a few times, and his throat felt like it had swallowed a piece of iron. In extreme fear, he opened his mouth, but no sound came out of his throat.


    Uncle Wang patted his back comfortingly: "Don''t worry, you can talk slowly if you have anything to say."


    Xiao Wenlan took the handkerchief, wiped his face, and became a little more sober.


    He wished he hadn''t heard or seen anything, and continued to live his carefree life peacefully, like a coward.


    But¡­¡­


    Xiao Wenlan''s face turned pale, and he finally squeezed out a few words from between his teeth: "Uncle Wang, I, I want to go see the young prince."


    Wang Bo sighed, and seeing that he was still shaking violently, he comforted him twice: "Okay, this old servant will take you to find the young prince right away."


    "No, no, I can''t go out now." Xiao Wenlan''s mind turned slowly, "At night, wait until night, I will go there quietly."


    Zhong Yansheng stayed in Wenyuan Pavilion for a whole day, listening to the Minister of War and the Minister of Revenue arguing for a long time. When he left in the evening, his head was still buzzing.


    The Minister of War wants to allocate funds, while the Minister of Revenue is crying poor. These ministers are really arguing at this moment in time.


    No wonder my brother always has a gloomy face when he is in a meeting. It calms people down and makes them talk less nonsense.


    After instructing Wei Ling to pass a message to Huo Shuang, Zhong Yansheng returned to Lanqing Palace. It was already dark. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, a dark figure suddenly jumped out from the shadows beside him: "Young Prince!"


    Zhong Yansheng was so scared that he almost jumped up: "Second Young Master Xiao? What are you doing squatting here?"


    Xiao Wenlan looked anxious, rushed over to grab his hand, and spoke incoherently: "I, I saw it and heard it!"


    "What?" Zhong Yansheng saw sweat on his face and patted his hands gently, "Speak slowly."


    Xiao Wenlan had a lot of things to say in his mind. He turned them over and over in his mind and finally found the key point: "I saw... the rebel leader, and Jing..."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelids twitched, and just as he was about to interrupt him, he noticed that the surroundings were unusually quiet.


    Xiao Wenlan, who was standing opposite him, choked up, his pupils dilated, reflecting the person behind him.


    Pei Hong appeared behind him at some point, bent down, and said with a gentle smile: "Xiao Sheng, are you talking about me?"

 Ch. 95 - Zhong Yansheng: You deserve it.

    The moment the familiar voice fell into his ears, Zhong Yansheng''s hair stood on end and he shuddered.Xiao Wenlan could not even utter a sound. His hands and feet became weak and trembling as he squatted down, holding onto the porch pillar.


    The person in front of him was wearing fox fur and was covered in fur. His frightened expression looked like a chubby, furry little tit. Pei Hong looked at his reaction, smiled, and put his hand on his shoulder.


    Zhong Yansheng felt goosebumps all over his body. He dodged his hand and quickly looked past him to look behind him for the secret guard following him.


    He didn''t see the secret guard, but saw someone who looked more familiar.


    Zhong Sidu.


    Even though he had expected this, Zhong Yansheng was still stunned when he saw Zhong Sidu.


    "No need to look for it."


    Pei Hong saw his dodging movement, his fingertips paused, and he withdrew his hand. Zhong Sidu followed behind King Jing silently, holding a lantern. In the backlight, Zhong Yansheng could not see Pei Hong''s expression.


    When he spoke to Zhong Yansheng, his voice was as gentle as ever: "Xiaosheng, if you want them to live, be good."


    The warm yellow light projected from Pei Hong''s side and fell on Zhong Yansheng''s face.


    He pursed his lips tightly, looking at Pei Hong and Zhong Sidu without saying a word, with tears or something else in his eyes, flickering with tiny lights. The light fell on such a pair of clear and transparent eyes, and Pei Hong almost immediately looked away.


    After a moment, Pei Hong turned back and his sight fell on Xiao Wenlan who was behind Zhong Yansheng. He smiled and said, "Second Young Master Xiao, you are much braver than I thought."


    Xiao Wenlan felt a chill on his neck. Pei Hong, who was usually approachable, suddenly became extremely unfamiliar. He shivered and hid behind Zhong Yansheng with his neck shrunk.


    Pei Hong was about to ask someone to take Xiao Wenlan away when Zhong Yansheng suddenly leaned sideways and protected Xiao Wenlan tightly behind him.


    Pei Hong paused.


    The lineage of Prince Ding''s Xiao family has always been a headache for the royal family. Pei Hong approached Xiao Wenlan in the past just to see whether he was a real person or not. After more contact, he came to the conclusion that Xiao Wenlan was indeed an unlearned idiot, timid, lazy and greedy.


    Even though they are related by blood, Xiao Nong extremely dislikes this cousin who is incapable of accomplishing anything.


    For a loser like this, pretending to be drunk today is already the limit of his ability, there is nothing more he can do.


    Pei Hong put away his fan, smiled slightly, and said gently: "It''s getting late tonight. Xiao Sheng has been busy and tired from presiding over important government affairs for so long. You should take a good rest."


    Zhong Yansheng still didn''t say anything. After looking at Zhong Sidu for a moment, his eyes fell on Pei Hong and he said softly, "Your Highness Prince Jing."


    Pei Hong paused for a moment.


    The voice of the young man behind him was very low, light and soft: "I originally believed in you."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Pei Hong and Zhong Sidu left, but there were many unfamiliar faces outside Lanqing Palace.


    Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It was too cold outside, so he helped Xiao Wenlan, whose hands and feet were weak, into the house and poured him a cup of tea.


    Xiao Wenlan took the teacup sluggishly, his mind still in a daze: "Your Highness Prince Jing, has he always been pretending? Why is the young master of Huai''an Marquis here too?!"


    Zhong Yansheng looked sullen and poured himself a cup of tea: "I don''t know."


    On the day when Pei Hong came to help, Zhong Yansheng was very happy and rushed out of the palace to pick up the exhausted Pei Hong.


    There was a heated debate in the court, and the ministers all questioned Pei Hong''s intentions, and Wei Ling also had doubts.


    But in the past half month, Pei Hong had not made any unusual moves. Most of the time, he was drinking and chatting with Xiao Wenlan. He lived a leisurely and carefree life like Xiao Wenlan and never tried to pry into anyone''s secrets.


    Xiao Wenlan was the type who talked more, the more nervous he got. He drank three cups of tea, but his hands still couldn''t help shaking. He said with a pale face, "Young Master Zhong, I met the rebel leader at King Jing''s place. He said that you just returned to the capital, and the drowning at Qinxin Garden was premeditated..."


    After he finished speaking, he was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "I know! No wonder the young master of Huai''an Marquis appeared beside King Jing tonight, they, they are in the same group!"


    That time at Qinxin Garden, no one saw clearly how Zhong Yansheng fell into the lake.


    Everyone was drunk. If King Jing had not rescued Zhong Yansheng in the end, he would probably have died.


    If Zhong Yansheng had died at that time, Zhong Sidu could have returned to the Marquis'' Mansion smoothly without any obstacles. After the most powerful Prince De was dealt with, there would not be another troublesome former Crown Prince.


    Even now, Xiao Wenlan is still shocked when he thinks of this.


    He patted his chest to comfort himself. After a long while without hearing Zhong Yansheng''s answer, he turned his head in confusion: "Young Prince, aren''t you surprised?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s expression became even more depressed: "Yeah."


    On New Year''s Eve, Zhong Sidu came to the palace with a food box and told Zhong Yansheng that King Jing was in the palace and he could not say more, and left the note again.


    Man is a prisoner in his own little world. When a letter from afar comes to his door, the first thing he sheds is tears.


    Zhong Yansheng''s first reaction was to ask someone to check on Xiao Wenlan, and then he remembered this name.


    The mysterious Mr. Qiulan, who was sent by Prince An to serve as an aide to Prince De and eventually caused Prince De to suffer a serious setback.


    Mr. Qiulan disappeared after Prince De was imprisoned, and all clues were cut off.


    Afterwards, Prince An was brought up for questioning, revealing the horrific scars on his body. He told them that Mr. Qiulan was a person who also hated Prince De and wanted to avenge his family , so Prince An helped and arranged Mr. Qiulan to be with Prince De.


    Zhong Sidu shouldn''t know about Mr. Qiulan''s affairs.


    But he knew.


    Sidu is to cross the water, and Qiulan is to imprison the water.


    Only then did Zhong Yansheng vaguely understand why the reinforcements from Taiyuan took so long to arrive.


    Zhong Sidu is Mr. Qiulan.


    He...did not send the letter for help to Taiyuan.


    No wonder Zhong Sidu seemed to be hesitant to speak every time he saw him, wanting to say something but unable to, looking like he was worried about something.


    So Zhong Yansheng immediately wrote two secret letters, one to Taiyuan for help and the other to Mobei.


    When solving the riddle, Zhong Yansheng''s first reaction was that Zhong Sidu and Prince An were mixed up, but when writing the letter, he remembered more things.


    Zhong Sidu was very afraid of King Jing, but he had already come to Zhong Yansheng to reveal his identity, so why should he be afraid of King Jing who was on the same side as Zhong Yansheng?


    Unless King Jing and Zhong Yansheng are not on the same side.


    How did Zhong Sidu know that there was something wrong with King Jing?


    ...Because there is someone else working with him.


    The next day, Zhong Yansheng became even more convinced when he learned that the carrier pigeons had been shot and the few remaining pigeons in the pigeon cage had been poisoned to death.


    Zhong Sidu said that he learned about his identity after "meeting someone" after taking the college entrance examination. Zhong Yansheng heard from the Huai''an Marquis and his wife that Zhong Sidu was recognized by an academician who valued talent.


    The words "Xue Zheng" are not hot to the mouth, and there is no need for Zhong Sidu to be secretive about who the person is, as he left such a deep impression on him. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When rumors about the real and fake princes spread in the capital, Zhong Yansheng guessed that it was Zhong Sidu who did it, but he didn''t say it out loud.


    Now think about it, Zhong Sidu had just returned to Beijing at that time, how could he have the ability to spread rumors that even the Marquis of Huai''an couldn''t suppress?


    During the days when he sneaked to Changliu Villa, one day when he secretly took a shortcut back to the yard, he saw Zhong Sidu seemed to be talking to someone, but he was frightened by the ghost-filled path at that time and did not pay much attention to it.


    There was also the time when they went hunting in Yannan Mountain. He was so sleepy that he fell asleep as soon as he got on King Jing''s carriage. He heard King Jing seemed to be talking to someone.


    After returning from suppressing the bandits, King Jing took him out of the palace to relax. When he left, he vaguely saw Zhong Sidu following someone hurriedly to the restaurant.


    The more Zhong Yansheng thought about it, the heavier his heart felt, and he felt indescribably confused.


    He actually felt that Pei Hong''s timely arrival was strange.


    But His Royal Highness Prince Jing has always been a good person, and Zhong Yansheng has never sensed any malice from him. He has also witnessed many tragedies caused by the old emperor''s suspicion, so in the end he chose to believe Pei Hong.


    Whenever those vague doubts came to his mind, and then he looked at Pei Hong who cared about him, Zhong Yansheng would feel guilty.


    Pei Hong always acted like a good brother and cared about him sincerely.


    He is still a little confused. Did Pei Hong really care about him in the past, or did he just want to control the imperial city and use him to threaten Xiao Nong?


    If it is the latter, then since he returned to the capital, have all the actions of King Jing to get close to him been just for today?


    But at that time he was just the young master of Huai''an Marquis¡¯ Mansion. If Zhong Sidu had not come back, rumors about the real and fake princes would have spread in the city, and the old emperor would not have suspected him for a while.


    When did King Jing know that he was a descendant of the previous crown prince?


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly remembered something and reached out to touch the back of his neck.


    After the mother Gu was removed, the small petal mark on the back of his neck faded, and Xiao Nong''s love for his skin seemed to have returned, and he always liked to hold it in his mouth and bite it.


    When he brought Pei Hong back to the Marquis'' Mansion when he was a child, he cherished this little playmate very much. He stuck to Pei Hong every day, eating and living with Pei Hong.


    It was probably at that time that Pei Hong discovered the mark on his neck.


    If Pei Hong grew up and heard about the poison from the old emperor or people around the old emperor, and discovered the existence of Zhong Sidu, the real prince, and then discovered his identity... it would be very reasonable.


    The old emperor doted on the late crown prince so much back then, and Prince An had gotten along with the late crown prince before. He was wary of the late crown prince and his descendants, so it was not impossible for him to get rid of him directly.


    Just like the old emperor was obsessed with Crown Prince Kangwen, which brought disaster to those around him and future generations, how could someone who was so similar to the old emperor tolerate any possibility of him having met the late crown prince?


    Zhong Sidu had just returned at that time, so it was normal for him to hate him and want to get rid of him.


    What about King Jing?


    That day in Qinxin Garden, was it Prince Jing, Prince An, or Zhong Sidu who pushed him from behind?


    On the night of the palace riot, what Prince An said in front of Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong must have been a mixture of truth and falsehood, seven parts true and three parts false. If it was all lies, he would not be able to fool them.


    Now recalling, it is true that Prince An was abused by Prince De and his mother, it is true that no assassin was sent, the matter of Mr. Qiulan is false, and it is difficult to say whether the matter of Wuxiang is true or false.


    Therefore, the last group of assassins who came to Chunfeng Valley to kill him and Xiao Nong were sent by King Jing.


    There are also Qinxin Garden and Yannan Mountain, who want to kill him every time.


    Zhong Yansheng''s stomach was churning violently and he covered his lower abdomen. A thin layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, wetting his drooping long eyelashes. His eye sockets were slightly red, making his face look even paler.


    He was really, really sad.


    If only his brother was by his side.


    Xiao Nong would definitely hug him and comfort him, and tell him that he would kill anyone who dared to bully him.


    Xiao Wenlan was at a loss, and seeing him like this, he was so scared that he hurriedly served tea and water and handed over a handkerchief: "Your Highness, Your Highness, are you okay?"


    Zhong Yansheng waved his hands and leaned weakly on the table: "There is still breath left, Second Young Master Xiao."


    Xiao Wenlan also leaned on the table, looking worried: "What should I do? Prince Jing and Prince An are in the same group."


    He thought of what Prince An said at noon about "forbidden food" and other things, and then looked at the pale face of the young man opposite him. He choked for a moment and did not tell Zhong Yansheng what he said. He only said: "Fortunately, they don''t seem to have any conflicts, and the alliance is not solid, otherwise the capital would fall tomorrow..."


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his eyelashes and listened to him babble. Suddenly, he asked in confusion, "Why are Prince Jing and Prince An involved together?"


    It seems that King Jing is not willing to be under someone else, and it is even more impossible for King An to endure for so many years. If these two people cooperate now, won¡¯t they still fight each other in the end?


    Xiao Wenlan said in a daze: "Prince An...ah, is that Prince An? He had such a low profile before that I even forgot what he looked like...I remember Prince An seemed to have said to Prince Jing, ''Don''t forget who you are''..."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked his eyes, and couldn''t help but think of the night of the palace riot, when Prince An said before he left for the last time, "When my eighth brother was born, it was suspected that his blood was impure."


    Now that I think about it, Prince An would not say this for no reason.


    There was a severe drought in the capital that year. Not only was the newly born Pei Hong sent out of the palace, but even King Jing''s mother was forced to go to Qianyin Temple to practice asceticism.


    Pei Hong never mentioned his mother, so much so that Zhong Yansheng always forgot that his mother was still practicing in the temple.


    If Prince Jing''s bloodline is impure, the consequences... will be terrible. No one can escape, including him and his mother. What''s more, he is the one favored by the old emperor.


    But this is just a guess. Pei Hong has already lost Zhong Yansheng''s trust, and Prince An had little trust in him from the beginning.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng still lost in thought, Xiao Wenlan reached out and poked his arm, saying with a bitter face: "Young prince, don''t learn from my brother and keep everything to yourself. Please talk to me for a while. I''m almost scared to death. I don''t know what the situation is outside. Will we be greeted with two cups of poisoned wine tomorrow morning..."


    Zhong Yansheng shook his head and explained seriously to Xiao Wenlan who was confused about the situation: "No, even if they capture the capital, it will be difficult for them to defend it if my brother comes back, so they will leave us behind to threaten my brother."


    It was only after Zhong Sidu reminded him that Zhong Yansheng realized with a cold sweat that there was a reason why the rebels had not launched a general attack and King Jing had not taken any action after entering the capital.


    They were afraid of the military power in Xiao Nong''s hands, and their original goal was not to capture the capital.


    Zhong Sidu''s first sentence "A man is in his own world" was also reminding him that the entire capital city had become a huge cage under the siege of the rebels and King Jing''s personal soldiers.


    He and Xiao Wenlan, the two people who had the closest relationship with Xiao Nong, were imprisoned in the capital.


    The capital city had been under siege for so many days, and Xiao Nong was deep in the grassland, so he was delayed in getting the news, but he should have received the news.


    But the situation in the capital could not be spread out.


    If Xiao Nong rushed back with the Black Armored Army now, he would be in the light while King Jing and King An would be in the dark, and their movements would be tracked, making it very easy for them to suffer losses.


    And there are also him and Xiao Wenlan as threats.


    Zhong Yansheng originally wanted to negotiate with King Jing for a while longer, avoid a falling out, and delay time as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, they still fell out today.


    Pei Hong did it on purpose.


    Xiao Wenlan was so familiar with him, how could he not tell whether Xiao Wenlan was really drunk or just pretending to be drunk.


    "Huh? Threatening my brother?"


    Xiao Wenlan became more and more uneasy after hearing what Zhong Yansheng said: "What should I do? I, I can''t hold my brother back anymore, or I''ll just find a beam and hang myself."


    Zhong Yansheng''s bad mood for the past few days was diluted by Xiao Wenlan, and he sincerely praised: "Second Young Master Xiao, you are really very promising."


    Xiao Wenlan lowered his head in shame. After his emotions went through ups and downs, he gradually became tired and muttered, "I am a member of the Xiao family after all..."


    "Don''t worry." Zhong Yansheng said after a long while, his eyes firm and his voice very softly, "I won''t let you hang yourself."


    No one knew how many secret guards Zhong Yansheng had around him. On the day he discovered that all the carrier pigeons were dead, he dismissed some of the secret guards around him and accelerated the search for the underground secret passages in the palace.


    You also need a map of the secret passage.


    I don¡¯t know if the map is still in the hands of the old emperor. It will be troublesome if the old emperor gives it to King Jing.


    Now surrounded outside the Lanqing Palace, Zhong Yansheng estimated that he had no chance to force the old emperor to hand over the map, and sighed regretfully.


    After that night, indeed, no two cups of poisoned wine were delivered, but instead the meal was delivered in an orderly manner.


    As soon as he saw the dishes, Zhong Yansheng recognized them as the signature dish of the Gusu Restaurant that Pei Hong had taken him to.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng frowned, not understanding Pei Hong''s intention.


    He clearly wanted to kill him so many times, why did he keep regretting it? Why did he always smile and call himself "Brother King Jing" in front of him and do all these unnecessary things?


    He was full of doubts and wanted to question Pei Hong in person, but he didn''t know whether Pei Hong was avoiding him or what, and he didn''t show up for several days.


    Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Wenlan were trapped in Lanqing Palace and couldn''t get out. They had no appetite and would only eat a few bites when they were extremely hungry.


    As a result, the meals delivered to Lanqing Palace every day became more and more exquisite, and were all his favorites in the past.


    Zhong Yansheng was originally mostly confused and sad, and this time he was a little angry.


    Why trap him in the palace, hold him in check, and pretend to be nice to him? Are you treating him like a bird in a cage?


    But Pei Hong never showed up.


    On the fourth day, an expected person showed up first.


    Prince An led his men into the Lanqing Palace. His expression had lost its usual low-key and silent style, and he could not hide his pride. When he saw Zhong Yansheng, he raised his hand and said to him, "Nephew, please leave."


    When he saw that it was Prince An who came, Zhong Yansheng''s heart skipped a beat and he felt a little uneasy.


    But Xiao Wenlan was even more uneasy than him. He could only try his best to maintain a calm expression, signaling Xiao Wenlan not to worry, then lowered his head and followed Prince An out of Lanqing Palace.


    Zhong Yansheng knew very well that Prince An would not kill him.


    "It''s true, things change over time."


    Perhaps because the situation is different now, Prince An no longer hides his feelings. His eyes are sharp and shining, and he is very sentimental: "The last time we met, I was held hostage by the Black Armor Guards."


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and said, "I don''t understand. You have already whipped the corpse of King De, why would the remnants of King De be willing to cooperate with you?"


    He had beautiful and soft features, and looked non-aggressive. Because he had been living insecurely these past few days, he had lost some weight, and his face looked sickly. His voice was soft and hoarse, and he looked non-threatening or scheming.


    A proud and complacent person, facing such a loser, would naturally not hesitate to answer. Prince An put his hands behind his back and smiled slightly: "Prince De is an incurable fool. How can the people under him be smart?"


    Prince An had been following Prince De obediently for many years and knew very well who his subordinates were. After taking Prince De''s body away, he had people convey completely opposite information to Prince De''s remnants.


    The news received by the remnants of Prince De was that Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong refused to release Prince De''s body and wanted to grind it into dust, so Prince An endured the humiliation and had to put on a show of dragging Prince De''s body away in a carriage in order to preserve the body.


    It was obvious that Prince An was venting his anger by whipping the corpse every night, and the news that reached the remnants of Prince De became "Xiao Nong sent people to keep an eye on Prince An, and Prince An had no choice but to do so."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned. He never expected that Prince An could confuse right and wrong like this. He opened his mouth blankly, finding it absurd and funny.


    While Prince An was whipping Prince De''s corpse, he also gained support from Prince De''s remnants.


    If Prince De knew about this, given his violent temper, he would probably get so angry that he would pretend to be dead and strangle Prince An to death.


    As they were talking, Zhong Yansheng realized that Prince An had brought him to the Yangxin Palace.


    He had a strange premonition in his heart: "Your Majesty is awake?"


    Prince An did not answer and stepped into the old emperor''s bedroom.


    Although it was Prince An and Prince Jing''s turn to be in power in the palace, they did not seem to have much father-son affection with the old emperor. Tian Xi was still the only one in the Yangxin Palace, and the old emperor was still festering and stinking.


    When Zhong Yansheng met the old emperor''s gray eyes, he saw the old emperor cough a few times, revealing a strange smile, and spoke vaguely: "I, said that you would be the most suitable burial object for me..."


    Zhong Yansheng was frightened by his gaze and could not help but take a step back. At this moment, there was a burst of hurried footsteps outside. Pei Hong, who had not been seen for a few days, strode in. He glanced at Zhong Yansheng who was safe and sound, seemed relieved, and shook his fan with a smile that did not reach his eyes: "Fourth brother, you took him away without saying hello, isn''t it a bit too much."


    Prince An had anticipated Pei Hong''s return. Hearing what he said, he smiled sarcastically. Without saying anything, he turned to look at the old emperor, his confidence growing stronger. "Father, the position of crown prince has not been decided for many years. It''s time to decide now."


    After hearing this, Zhong Yansheng finally understood why Prince An brought him here.


    His father was the former crown prince, and he and his father were probably both thorns in Prince An''s eyes. Naturally, Prince An would deliberately call all those who were qualified to sit in front of him and let the old emperor choose the crown prince.


    He was full of confidence and felt that what he had done had met the old emperor''s standards for an heir.


    After years of keeping a low profile and enduring all kinds of hardships, Prince An is now in power and is extremely excited. The arrogance in his eyes and eyebrows is almost catching up with that of Prince De.


    Even worse.


    Pei Hong just narrowed his eyes when he heard this, without saying anything, and walked to Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng moved aside silently.


    Pei Hong moved closer to him again.


    Zhong Yansheng moved to the side again.


    Pei Hong was silent for a moment and no longer tried to get close to Zhong Yansheng.


    Tian Xi stood beside the bed with his head lowered. The room was silent for a moment. The old emperor''s gloomy gaze shifted from Zhong Yansheng to Prince An, and then slowly looked at Pei Hong.


    Prince An suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "The crown prince, of course, should be appointed."


    The old emperor''s voice was filled with heavy gasps and coughs, and every word was laborious: "Pass it on, I will orally order that a hundred years later..."


    Even though the old emperor no longer has much say, he is still the emperor after all. If he formally issues an edict of succession and stamps it with the seal, then everyone else will be accused of having come to the throne illegitimately.


    Zhong Yansheng felt his heart inexplicably hanging as he listened to the old emperor''s difficult words. Prince An''s breathing became heavier and he stared at the old emperor.


    "Li, King Jing Pei Hong..."


    Prince An''s face completely darkened, and he interrupted the old emperor: "Your Majesty, please think carefully about who to appoint as the emperor?"


    Although the old emperor''s voice was hoarse, his tone was steady as he continued, "Prince Jing, if you want to ascend the throne, you must let the crown prince be buried with me."


    Zhong Yansheng suddenly clenched the small dagger in his sleeve and looked at Pei Hong in surprise.


    After his rage, Prince An suddenly laughed out loud: "Ha, Prince De is a decoy, and I am also a decoy? You... Your Majesty, you really like your little son!"


    The old emperor looked calm and peaceful, with the same kind smile as before, but its reflection on his now skinny and twitching face made people feel cold in their hearts.


    Prince An smiled twice, then suddenly turned cold: "Old man, you are shameless. Do you think you are still the noble emperor? Do you want me to tell you what kind of person you like?"


    Pei Hong closed his fan with an indifferent expression. His demeanor was almost exactly the same as when he was drunk a few days ago. He had no intention of stopping Prince An from speaking.


    The smile on the old emperor''s lips gradually faded, and he seemed to realize that something was wrong.


    "Don''t you think about how old you are and how old my good eighth brother is?" Prince An had completely lost his previous low-key demeanor, and every word he said was filled with deep malice. "How can you have the ability to give birth? The concubine in the palace is very lonely."


    The old emperor''s gray eyes gradually became bloodshot, and he looked suddenly at Pei Hong.


    Prince An sneered as he spoke: "Why do you think that Taoist priest advised you to send the Eighth Prince out of the palace and asked you to send Concubine Li to eat vegetarian food and chant Buddhist scriptures? Of course he was afraid that you would find out and kill all his clans!"


    "Why do you think you didn''t find out? Of course it''s because your good servant Tian Xi accepted the favor of Lipin and colluded with that quack to conceal the truth and used all kinds of tricks to eliminate your suspicion."


    "And that Wu Xiang who has tortured you for so long, who do you think offered it to you in the first place? Of course it was your good son!"


    With every word he spoke, the old emperor''s face turned redder. He raised his skinny fingers tremblingly and pointed at Pei Hong. He made a strange hoarse sound from his throat and his eyes seemed to pop out of his sunken eye sockets.


    King Jing had a calm expression and looked back at the old emperor calmly without saying a word.


    "You suspected that your eldest brother was not your biological son, but you didn''t expect that your youngest son, who you had high hopes for, was not your biological son."


    Prince An''s tone suddenly changed, revealing a sinister smile, and he lowered his body, "I can forgive your old confusion. Father, you should have an idea of ??who should be made the crown prince, right?"


    The old emperor''s bloodshot eyes almost bulged out as he stared at Prince An.


    In his life, he forced his first wife and eldest son to death, married his third daughter off to a distant place, and drove his fifth son crazy, imitating his eldest brother''s palace incest.


    Only now did he learn that Tian Xi had betrayed him long ago, that his youngest son was not his biological son, that his grandson stood at a distance with his hands in his pockets, and that his fourth son had lost his previous fearful and respectful demeanor and was pressing forward step by step.


    The old emperor''s voice became increasingly hoarse, and he finally couldn''t help but speak. Blood and phlegm spurted out of his throat, splashing all over Prince An''s face. His eyes became unfocused, but he still stared at the person in front of him.


    Prince An''s mumbling voice suddenly stopped.


    Tian Xi was stunned for a moment, then rushed forward to feel the old emperor''s breath. After a while, he put down his finger. The old eunuch was sweating profusely, and his shrill voice was trembling: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty has passed away!"


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head to look over there, but Pei Hong raised his hand to block his view: "...Don''t look."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him and said nothing.


    King Jing might have thought that he would be scared when he saw these things, but in fact he was not scared at all. He was very brave.


    However, no one expected that the old emperor did not die of illness, but was angered to death by Prince An and Prince Jing.


    You deserve it.

 Ch. 96 - Pei Hong: Xiao Sheng, come here

    In just a short while, too many things happened in succession. Zhong Yansheng had just come back to his senses from the old emperor''s death. He turned over in his mind the words that Prince An had just said to anger the old emperor, and stared blankly at Pei Hong.So, his guess turned out to be true, King Jing was not of royal blood.


    If this matter were to be exposed, no one from the royal family to the court officials would let King Jing and his mother off.


    Perhaps Prince An learned about this from Tian Xi and used it to threaten him?


    Pei Hong avoided Zhong Yansheng''s sight and didn''t look at him, fiddling with the sandalwood fan in his hand nonchalantly.


    Tian Xi''s trembling, shrill voice fell into his ears, and the furious Prince An calmed down a little. He took out a handkerchief and wiped his face expressionlessly, and uttered a few words: "Come here, bring the jade seal here."


    The old emperor''s oral order was not finished yet, and there were only a few of them present. Without the minister of state by his side, it naturally did not count.


    However, if the imperial seal and Tian Xi, the eunuch who once held the seal, were present, it would not be impossible to forge an imperial edict of succession.


    There was deathly silence in the bedroom. Except for Tian Xi, who had an indescribable expression on his face, no one was saddened by the old emperor''s death.


    It can be seen that Prince An is anxious to finalize everything quickly.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked and keenly saw the shadow of Prince De in Prince An.


    Prince An had been overshadowed by Prince De for more than 30 years and had suffered countless abuses, insults and verbal abuses. He hated Prince De to the core. As a result, when Prince De died and the old emperor who was oppressing him fell, the temper that had been suppressed for years burst out, and it was very similar to that of Prince De, whom he hated and despised.


    Only at this moment did Zhong Yansheng realize that this once timid Prince An was actually a brother of Prince De.


    After Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Wenlan were placed under house arrest, the jade seal hidden in the study naturally fell into the hands of Prince An and Prince Jing. Today, Prince An took advantage of the old emperor''s awakening to establish a crown prince, so he naturally had someone take the jade seal with him.


    The imperial seal is of extraordinary significance. Even without the old emperor''s will, this token can make the case legitimate.


    The servant bent down and brought up the sandalwood box containing the jade seal. Prince An took it, took out the jade seal, and was about to speak when he suddenly realized something. His face changed slightly, and he turned the jade seal over to take a look.


    What was engraved on it was not "Mandated by Heaven, may you live long and prosper", but four big characters "How dare you, you thief?"


    The jade seal is too valuable. After Zhong Yansheng was imprisoned two days ago and the location of the jade seal was confirmed, no one has touched it since then.


    The sandalwood box landed with a thud. Prince An''s heavy eyes swept over, first touching Zhong Yansheng, revealing the words, and asked in a cold voice, "What is this?"


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide innocently, showing a shocked expression, and was extremely surprised: "You, you lost the jade seal?"


    He looked too timid to lie, and his expression of surprise was too genuine.


    Prince An frowned. Zhong Yansheng was unaware of the situation before Prince Jing was exposed, and he was being watched the entire time, so how could he have exchanged the jade seal? Now he was imprisoned, so how could he have such a great ability?


    That gaze immediately fell on Pei Hong, and he asked coldly: "Where is the jade seal?"


    Pei Hong''s expression looked even more surprised than Zhong Yansheng''s.


    He even forgot to fan himself. He took two steps forward, carefully examined the four characters, and laughed. Then, under the increasingly cold gaze of Prince An, his smile faded: "You ask me? I still want to ask you, the jade seal has been placed in the hall for the past few days. Our people are guarding it, and I have no chance to touch it. You are not hiding the jade seal and putting on this show for others to see."


    Prince An''s slightly sinister gaze fell back on Zhong Yansheng, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Pei Hong opened his fan and blocked Zhong Yansheng. His smile faded. "Fourth Brother, I have detained Xiaosheng''s men. He has been staying in Lanqing Palace these days. What are you thinking about?"


    Prince An''s eyes were filled with deep suspicion, and his tone was strange: "Did you really lock up all his people? Are you willing to keep a close watch on him?"


    Zhong Yansheng took a step back slightly uncomfortably, feeling very uncomfortable with his tone.


    Pei Hong said calmly: "I know what to do and what not to do."


    "You know?" Prince An''s voice was filled with sarcasm, and his eyes were fixed on Zhong Yansheng again. "If you really knew, would there be so many troubles?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stared at by him, his heart pounding. He understood the meaning of his words, and when he thought of his murderous look just now, his hair stood on end.


    Prince An also knew that he was connected to the poison in Xiao Nong''s body. If he was killed, Xiao Nong would also die.


    No wonder they tried to kill him again and again after learning his identity.


    Perhaps King Jing was hesitant at the beginning, but later, with Xiao Nong, Wei Ling and others around Zhong Yansheng, it became difficult to take action.


    ...Fortunately, the poison has been resolved.


    Zhong Yansheng thought quietly in his heart that even if he died, Xiao Nong would not be hurt.


    However, looking at the current situation, it seems that it was Pei Hong who wanted to hold him hostage to threaten Xiao Nong. Prince An was more inclined to kill him and get rid of Xiao Nong at the same time.


    King An and King Jing should have restrained each other, otherwise King An would have killed him long ago. King An knew that King Jing''s bloodline was impure, so how did King Jing restrain King An?


    Zhong Yansheng turned his head desperately, and his eyes inadvertently swept across the familiar ring on Prince An''s hand.


    Pei Hong still had a smile on his face, but his tone was heavy: "Fourth Brother, don''t offend me. If I withdraw my troops, I won''t even need to get Xiao back. Do you think those people under King De will tear you apart with their bare hands?"


    Prince An paused.


    Zhong Yansheng struggled to identify it for a while, and finally recognized where he had seen the Hetian ring.


    This thing was originally in the hands of King De. It symbolizes King De¡¯s power and is also a token of his power.


    Combined with what Prince An said in a light tone when he came over just now, Zhong Yansheng suddenly realized.


    Prince An has been cautious and prudent over the years. In order to keep a low profile, he probably has only a few soldiers under his command. Perhaps more than half of the rebels rely on the power of Prince De.


    If King Jing were to expose this, the rebel army would surely be in chaos.


    Zhong Yansheng looked frail and had to wear several more layers of clothes than others. Now he was imprisoned in the deep palace with no one at his disposal, so Prince An told him about this matter without any care.


    With the attitude of a winner.


    Zhong Yansheng carefully recalled Prince An''s attitude when he said those words. He was so proud and full of himself, as if he was not just talking to him.


    Maybe it was speaking through him, to his father, who once was a pressure on him.


    In terms of their obsession with a dazzling existence that appeared in their lives, Prince An and the old emperor are indeed father and son.


    Prince An and Prince Jing faced each other in silence for a moment. Zhong Yansheng twisted his fingers out of boredom and looked outside.


    What¡¯s the situation in Mobei? Has my brother received the news and returned?


    He was in a daze when Prince An suppressed his murderous intent and said in a cold voice, "Search in secret and make sure to retrieve the jade seal."


    The people outside the house were all startled and immediately followed the order and went down.


    There was still deep suspicion in Prince An''s eyes. He glanced at Zhong Yansheng, waved his sleeves, and strode out.


    After Prince An left, there were only three people left in the room. Tian Xi turned around and bowed to Zhong Yansheng: "Your Highness, I hope you won''t blame me."


    Zhong Yansheng said softly, "My Lord, you have done nothing wrong to me, so there is no need to say more. However, I have something to ask you - do you know what I have and what His Royal Highness Prince Ding has?"


    Tian Xi has been with the old emperor for decades and is the person who knows the old emperor''s private matters best.


    The old eunuch lowered his head and said, "At this point, there is nothing to hide. The Gu that was planted in you, and... the Gu that was given to His Royal Highness Prince Ding, were all personally brought to you by me under orders."


    After a moment, to the surprise of Pei Hong and Tian Xi, Zhong Yansheng was not angry, and even nodded calmly: "I understand, thank you."


    No wonder King Jing and King An knew about the poison. It was indeed Tian Xi who revealed it.


    Tian Xi was stunned by his attitude. Without waiting for his reaction, Zhong Yansheng asked again, "Did you help King Jing to deliver the Wuxiang Pill to this old man?"


    The old emperor still stared with his eyes wide open, and it was unclear whether he was looking at Tian Xi or Pei Hong.


    The little prince''s question was still so disturbing. Tian Xi shuddered slightly and lowered his head and said, "Yes."


    "Why did you help Lipin conceal it back then?"


    Tian Xi sighed deeply and said, "Because the Taoist who committed a serious crime back then... was my godson."


    Zhong Yansheng stared at the kind-looking old eunuch for a long while, without saying a word, he turned and left the bedroom.


    Tian Xi seemed unable to bear it any longer, so he bent down and closed the old emperor''s eyes.


    Pei Hong finally spoke, his tone was light: "During these troubled times, the whereabouts of the imperial seal is unknown. Your Majesty died at an inopportune time, so let''s keep the death a secret for now."


    After being away for such a while, Xiao Wenlan must be worried to death. Zhong Yansheng was really afraid that he would be so courageous as to find a beam and hang himself, so he wanted to return to Lanqing Palace as soon as possible.


    After taking a few steps, I felt footsteps following me.


    When he walked fast, the footsteps were fast; when he walked slowly, the footsteps were slow.


    Zhong Yansheng got angry all of a sudden. He stopped walking and turned around angrily. He was handsome, and his anger made his face even brighter and more beautiful. Pei Hong also stopped and smiled at him: "Xiao Sheng has never been so angry with me when I was naughty before."


    Zhong Yansheng''s face was tense: "Your Highness Prince Jing, you and I are enemies now, please stop calling me that."


    Pei Hong''s smile froze, and the fan that he always waved so casually was now clenched in his hand.


    Zhong Yansheng looked straight at him, his eyes were bright and sharp, but his thin red lips were soft. The sunlight from outside the corridor poured in, giving his body a faint golden edge, making him as beautiful as a little fairy.


    He felt that he was drawing a line. Pei Hong stared at him, but his eyes seemed to change slightly. He suddenly leaned over and spoke in his usual gentle voice: "Xiao Sheng, why are you so wary of me? I didn''t hurt you or your people, nor did I do anything to Xiao Wenlan. You''ve been too tired these days. Isn''t it great that you don''t have to worry about anything now? You used to be so afraid of trouble and liked to stay quiet and not move."


    Zhong Yansheng was just about to say that was in the past when he realized something was wrong.


    Pei Hong was getting closer and closer to him.


    Those eyes that always smiled had dimmed at some point, revealing a bottomless whirlpool with a hint of obsession that couldn''t be hidden in the eyes.


    "Tell Brother Jing the whereabouts of the jade seal. After solving the problem of the fourth brother, Brother Jing will rebuild a palace for you, okay?"


    His tone was so gentle, but it made Zhong Yansheng feel creepy. He opened his eyes wide, and when he was about to put his lips on his, he gritted his teeth, raised his hand, and slapped him hard.


    There was a crisp "pop" sound, and Pei Hong was stunned for a moment.


    Zhong Yansheng was so scared that he turned around and trotted away, hiding behind a pillar. His long eyelashes trembled and his dark eyes stared at him vigilantly, like a frightened deer in the forest.


    So beautiful and out of reach.


    Pei Hong came back to his senses after a while, and instead of getting angry, he smiled: "Xiao Sheng''s strength has increased."


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart was still pounding, sweat broke out on his forehead, and he nervously grasped the small dagger that Xiao Nong had given him.


    Fortunately, Pei Hong had no intention of revenge, nor did he come closer. He just covered his burning face and touched it, and asked in a low and faint voice: "Xiao Nong can do it, why can''t I? Xiao Sheng, was I not good to you before?"


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and answered his question: "Because I like my brother."


    So Xiao rubbed him, nibbled him, kissed him, and did whatever he wanted to him.


    Hearing Zhong Yansheng''s answer, Pei Hong''s curved lips completely straightened. His usually gentle and handsome face looked a little chillingly cold, but his tone was still gentle: "Xiao Sheng likes him?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he looked extremely dangerous, but he still mustered up his courage and nodded.


    "Xiao Sheng is just too young to understand what love is." Pei Hong seemed to have convinced himself and slowly smiled again, "Brother King Jing will teach you in the future."


    Zhong Yansheng felt a chill down his spine and indescribably sad: "...Your Highness Prince Jing, why did you become like this, or have you always been like this?"


    Pei Hong stared at Zhong Yansheng for a while, then slowly said, "Xiao Sheng, do you know how I felt when you took me back for three days, and then took me away from the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion and returned to that other courtyard that everyone hated?"


    Seeing that he really had no intention of coming over, Zhong Yansheng shook his head cautiously.


    "I hated you so much during those years."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned, his eyes reddened unconsciously: "What?"


    Pei Hong looked at his red eyes and said calmly, "I hate you for showing up, taking me away from the ice and snow, putting your fox fur on me, excitedly giving me all your treasured things, sharing the food you were reluctant to eat with me, and saying you wanted to be my best friend."


    The three days when Zhong Yansheng took him back were the happiest three days in his life in the past ten years.


    But that happiness was too short-lived. Just three days sustained him for two years, three years... ten years.


    So it turned into hatred.


    He hated Zhong Yansheng for taking him away and not staying with him.


    Sometimes Pei Hong couldn''t tell which emotion was greater.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he was being unreasonable and frowned, puzzled and angry: "Do you want me to watch you freeze to death in the snow? Was it wrong for me to bring you back?"


    ¡°¡­Perhaps.¡±


    Pei Hong looked away and stopped asking about Zhong Yansheng''s jade seal: "Send Xiaosheng back to rest."


    Zhong Yansheng was really angry and didn''t want to ask any more questions. He followed Pei Hong''s personal guards and left the Yangxin Palace.


    As soon as he returned to Lanqing Palace, Xiao Wenlan, who was so anxious that he jumped up and down like a monkey, immediately rushed over and said, "Young prince, are you okay?"


    Zhong Yansheng was in a bad mood and shook his head at him. Xiao Wenlan followed him into the house, looking frightened. "Two teams just came and searched the Lanqing Palace from top to bottom. What happened?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s mouth curled slightly, and he whispered, "The jade seal is missing."


    Why did the imperial seal disappear?


    Because on the night of the siege, when he asked Wei Ling to leave the city, he replaced the jade seal with a fake one and let Wei Ling take the real one away.


    Zhong Yansheng certainly knew how important the imperial seal was.


    Although he had experienced betrayal by King Jing, Wei Ling was the person his father trusted the most, and Zhong Yansheng was still willing to entrust this trust to Wei Ling.


    If a person cannot even give trust to others and lives in suspicion all his life, he will definitely be deserted by his friends and relatives like the old emperor.


    Xiao Wenlan was shocked: "What? The jade seal is missing?"


    Zhong Yansheng continued, "His Majesty has passed away."


    Xiao Wenlan almost fell to his knees: "What? His Majesty passed away?!"


    Zhong Yansheng tiptoed and patted his head lovingly: "It''s okay, go play."


    The imperial seal is missing. If it cannot be found, Prince An will lose his patience and will definitely take action.


    We must find the secret passage map in the palace as soon as possible.


    When the former Prince Jing was staying in the palace pretending to be harmless, he did find out how many secret guards were around Zhong Yansheng, who were inherited from the former Crown Prince.


    But in fact, there are several other secret guards around Zhong Yansheng. They never leave any trace and come and go without a trace.


    It was someone Xiao Nong sent to follow him.


    These secret guards are more lively than Wei Ling and the others. In the past, if they heard any noise, a row of heads would secretly pop out of the window from time to time, curiously looking at what he was doing.


    Zhong Yansheng was very familiar with them. Due to Wei Ling''s reminder and concern, he had not called them out these days. He only asked them to secretly search for the whereabouts of the secret passage map and did not order them not to show up.


    They might be suffocated to death.


    Zhong Yansheng leaned on the couch by the window, took out the clay xun given to him by Xiao Nong, and blew it twice somewhat awkwardly. Intermittent sounds of the xun rang out, and a short bird song was heard outside the window.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little relieved.


    Since the old emperor''s heir is King Jing, the secret passage map should also be given to King Jing.


    There was no way King Jing would let him see the secret passage map. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So he asked the secret guard to find someone to help find the whereabouts of the secret passage map.


    Hopefully that person is trustworthy.


    Because the real imperial seal was missing, the atmosphere in the palace became increasingly tense. In the next two days, Prince An sent people to search Lanqing Palace, using threats and inducements to inquire about the whereabouts of the imperial seal.


    However, because Prince An still abided by the agreement for the time being and did not do anything to Zhong Yansheng, Pei Hong did not stop him.


    Hiding the jade seal would not be good for either of them. After Prince An calmed down, he realized that it could only have been hidden by Zhong Yansheng.


    On the fourth day, Prince An came again.


    Zhong Yansheng could see that Prince An was becoming more and more impatient. He had been patient for more than 30 years, thinking that his father had high hopes for him. He had finally turned the tables and proved his ability, but his father''s oral order did not mention him. He also lost the imperial seal he had obtained. How could he endure this?


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes with a clear distinction between black and white, and tilted his head: "I really don''t know, the jade seal is clearly in your custody."


    Prince An looked at him gloomily and said suddenly, "Nephew, you may not know that Mobei has won a series of great victories, and the Aohan tribe has annexed the Aluko tribe."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes suddenly sparkled.


    He knew that his brother was invincible.


    Prince An was choked by his inexplicably bright eyes, and then he continued gloomily: "Prince Ding will soon return to the court. I am not interested in playing any games with you and Prince Jing. If you don''t hand over the jade seal by tomorrow night¡­."


    He suddenly looked at Xiao Wenlan beside him, his eyes revealing disdain and saying, "I will ask Second Young Master Xiao to be skinned and stuffed with straw."


    Skinning and strawing is a punishment in which the skin is peeled off completely and then stuffed with straw.


    Xiao Wenlan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Wenlan''s face turned pale in an instant, his limbs became weak and cold, and he trembled as he hugged Zhong Yansheng''s thin arm to build up his courage, and said cowardly and fiercely: "I, I will turn into a fierce ghost and come to find you..."


    Prince An sneered and turned away.


    Not long after Prince An left, Pei Hong also came. However, he did not ask about the whereabouts of the jade seal in a harsh tone like Prince An did. Instead, he looked at Zhong Yansheng with a very strange look: "Xiao Sheng, did Prince An come over again just now?"


    Zhong Yansheng ignored him.


    Pei Hong didn''t care. He shook his fan and smiled, "Xiao Sheng is more capable than I thought. Last night, the rebels outside the city suddenly spread rumors about Prince An and Prince De, causing quite a commotion. Prince An suppressed it with great difficulty, thinking that I did it. He came to me with a knife this morning. I have been blamed for this."


    He looked normal, as if he had forgotten what he had said a few days ago, and his tone was like a sigh and a laugh, exactly the same as before.


    Zhong Yansheng shrank back: "That''s your business."


    Pei Hong said in a gentle voice: "But Xiao Sheng, the general trend is irreversible. It''s useless for you to use these little tricks. Xiao Nong can''t get back."


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips and refuted in his heart.


    He tried so hard to delay time, Xiao Nong would definitely be able to come back.


    My brother is His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    "Tomorrow night is the deadline."


    Pei Hong stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to touch Zhong Yansheng''s hair, but he was dodged by Zhong Yansheng. After his fingers froze, he knocked on Xiao Wenlan''s head instead.


    Xiao Wenlan was angry but dared not speak.


    "If Prince An wants to touch you, I can protect you, but if Prince An wants to touch Xiao Wenlan, I can''t protect him."


    Pei Hong took his hand back and patiently advised him: "Even if it''s for the sake of Second Young Master Xiao, hand over the jade seal."


    Zhong Yansheng knew that he couldn''t let it go no matter what: "The jade seal was always in that box. You guys lost it. Even if you make Xiao Er a scarecrow, I still wouldn''t know."


    Xiao Wenlan shuddered all over, looked up at the sky with a pale face, tears in his eyes.


    Otherwise, he should find a beam to hang himself on later.


    Pei Hong seemed to get to know Zhong Yansheng all over again. He stared at him for a long time before saying, "Xiao Sheng, I used to think you were very well behaved."


    Zhong Yansheng does look like a well-behaved person, with no temper and seems easy to bully.


    But the slap he gave Pei Hong in the face that day was very loud.


    "You don''t care about Xiao Wenlan, but what about the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s expression changed instantly, and the look in his eyes when he looked at Pei Hong revealed a hatred he had never shown before.


    "I''ll ask someone from Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion to come and talk to you."


    Pei Hong was stabbed by his eyes. He paused before continuing: "I don''t want to hurt them either, Xiao Sheng, be obedient."


    When Pei Hong left, Zhong Yansheng''s face was still very ugly.


    Xiao Wenlan comforted Zhong Yansheng and patted his chest: "My brother must be on his way back. At worst, I will die heroically tomorrow and be a scarecrow for a few days to calm them down..."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You don''t need to be a scarecrow, and you don''t need to be hanged!"


    Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Wenlan stayed in the room for a while, and then the "people from the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion" that Pei Hong mentioned appeared.


    It¡¯s Zhong Sidu.


    Seeing Zhong Sidu, Zhong Yansheng felt very complicated: "So the person who came to you and told you your identity was really King Jing?"


    Zhong Sidu looked even more haggard. He stepped into the house and said "hmm".


    Zhong Yansheng was silent for a moment: "Mr. Qiulan, when you obeyed the orders of King Jing and took the risk to serve as an aide to King De, did you not consider your father and mother? Or do you not only hate me, but also your father and mother?"


    Zhong Sidu could no longer maintain his usual gentle and elegant appearance. He rubbed his temple tiredly and said, "At that time, I had no choice but to obey his orders."


    If it weren''t for Zhong Yansheng, Zhong Sidu would have thought of following King Jing, achieving great things, and becoming a loyal minister.


    Then he regretted it.


    But once you''re halfway on the pirate ship, there''s no way you can get off whenever you want.


    From the very beginning, he became a chess piece in King Jing''s hand.


    Zhong Yansheng said softly: "So, you didn''t send the letter for help to Taiyuan."


    Outside were Prince An and Prince Jing''s personal guards who were eavesdropping. Zhong Sidu looked at Zhong Yansheng, then suddenly lowered his head and bit his fingertips, causing Xiao Wenlan to hiss.


    Zhong Sidu''s eyebrows didn''t even twitch. He stood by the table, drawing lines quickly, and said calmly: "When you came to Huai''an Marquis Mansion to find me when you returned to Beijing, King Jing''s people were listening outside the house. Whether you believe it or not, I really wanted to help you at that time."


    Zhong Yansheng stared at the intricate lines drawn in blood on the table, his heart pounding. Xiao Wenlan covered his mouth and dared not make a sound.


    The blood from his fingertips stopped flowing, so Zhong Sidu took another bite, causing Xiao Wenlan to close his eyes in pain.


    Zhong Yansheng: "But you still acknowledge that King Jing is the master."


    "...Prince Jing is smarter than you."


    After Zhong Sidu finished the last stroke, he wrote a few words next to it, saying in a cold tone, "I hate idiots like you. I don''t want to be your brother at all."


    Zhong Yansheng stared at him for a long while, then slapped him in the face.


    After being hit by him, Zhong Sidu seemed to have successfully redeemed himself. He exhaled slightly and touched his face calmly: "You don''t want to implicate your father and mother, so hand over what King Jing and King An want."


    After saying this, Zhong Sidu''s fingertips, with a faint smell of blood, gently pressed on Zhong Yansheng''s furry head.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hair was fluffy and looked very soft, and he had wanted to touch it for a long time.


    After a quick touch, he turned and left the house.


    It was normal for the two to have a bad relationship. When the people outside the house saw Zhong Sidu coming out with a slap mark on his face, and thought about the slap mark on King Jing''s face two days ago, their faces looked strange.


    Zhong Yansheng did not waste Zhong Sidu''s efforts. He wrote down the simplified but still complicated route bit by bit. When he saw the end, there were only a few words.


    "Prince Ding has arrived with reinforcements from Taiyuan."


    Xiao Wenlan understood these words and was so excited that he almost shouted out. Zhong Yansheng quickly stuffed half a cold steamed bun into his mouth to block his mouth.


    Although he was also very happy.


    He read those words over and over again, and great joy and hope surged in his heart.


    As expected, my brother noticed that something was wrong in the capital and rushed over.


    But Prince An just came to talk about the great victory in Mobei not long ago...Looking at Prince An''s expression, it didn''t seem like he knew that Xiao Nong had rushed back.


    It seems that Xiao Nong found a substitute to avoid exposing his whereabouts, and rushed back with only a few people.


    Zhong Sidu finally sent the letter for help to his grandfather. Presumably, on the way to the reinforcements, they met Xiao Nong who took a detour. Zhong Sidu was King Jing''s man and was so smart, so it was not surprising that he could receive news from outside the capital.


    Xiao Nong came back secretly, probably because he was afraid that he and Xiao Wenlan were still in the hands of Prince Jing and Prince An, so he was afraid to act rashly.


    While he and Xiao Wenlan were still in the hands of Prince Jing and Prince An, Xiao Nong did not dare to take action.


    Xiao Nong should be near the outskirts of Beijing. Although his people cannot deliver the message too far, they can still deliver it outside the city. Especially Xiao Nong''s secret guards, they are very good at contacting Xiao Nong using special methods.


    We can take action tonight.


    Zhong Yansheng mouthed to Xiao Wenlan: "Don''t sleep tonight, we''ll leave at three o''clock in the morning."


    Xiao Wenlan replied: "Ah?"


    Zhong Yansheng decided not to tell Xiao Wenlan.


    He was good at painting and had a better memory for pictures than ordinary people. After looking at the map on the table again, he took out a handkerchief and wiped it off bit by bit.


    The winter night falls very early and gradually gets darker. It snows again at night, and the snowflakes fall to the ground, making the night even quieter.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare eat anything at night, nor did he let Xiao Wenlan eat. Xiao Wenlan was hungry and tossed and turned on the couch, unable to fall asleep. Just as he was feeling sleepy at around three o''clock in the morning, he heard light footsteps coming from the other side of the bed. Zhong Yansheng walked over to him and gently pushed him.


    The secret guard will temporarily distract the guards outside, and it will be time for him and Xiao Wenlan to leave.


    The entrance to the secret passage that I had been looking for for a long time turned out to be between the Yangxin Palace and the Minghui Palace, not far from here.


    Xiao Wenlan didn''t dare to breathe and stood up following Zhong Yansheng.


    Not long after the two men slipped out of Lanqing Palace, they found that their personal guards who had been transferred away rushed back. But before they could check the whereabouts of Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Wenlan, a fire suddenly broke out in Lanqing Palace.


    It was done by Xiao Nong''s secret guards. Zhong Yansheng could hear the roar coming from a long distance away.


    The sound of armor colliding and the chaotic footsteps were all heading towards the place where the water was leaking. Zhong Yansheng pulled Xiao Wenlan and ran towards the secret passage.


    Maybe because he had been hanging out with Xiao for a long time, his physical strength had improved significantly. After running for a while, he was not even exhausted and unable to run anymore.


    Just when the two of them found the entrance to the tunnel, a torchlight shone in, and a group of cavalrymen rode in on fast horses. The one in the lead was tall and handsome, with an unclear expression under the light of the fire. For the first time, his voice exuded a chill: "Xiao Sheng, come here."


    Zhong Yansheng had never expected Pei Hong to react so quickly and chase after him. After being stunned for a moment, he pushed the stunned Xiao Wenlan hard and said, "Go!"

 Ch. 97 - Xiao Wenlan: His surname is also Xiao

    The palace, which had been peaceful for many days, suddenly became chaotic that night. Fires were set everywhere in the palace, and the raging flames illuminated the long night, melting the ice and snow. Everywhere there was the sound of chaotic collisions of armor as soldiers ran around.Not only the palace, but the entire capital city was in chaos.


    The rumors circulating among the rebels last night were not effectively curbed, but became increasingly difficult to suppress.


    There was a big commotion earlier, and Prince An suppressed it. Unexpectedly, there was a small group of people who were loyal to Prince De. They pretended to be appeased, but they came out again at night, causing commotion in the rebel camp, and even let the civilians they used as shields escape!


    Prince An was already troubled by the matter of the imperial seal, and when he received the urgent report, he rushed to Yongding Gate with a sullen face. He stood on the city wall, looking at the chaos and noise below, slowly stroking the ring on his thumb, his temple throbbing and his eyes filled with anger.


    King Jing is such a villain!


    Prince An''s guard held his knife, his face not looking good: "Your Highness, this is definitely Prince Jing''s doing. Last night''s appeasement strategy didn''t work. What do you think...how should we deal with it?"


    Prince An put his hands behind his back and said slowly, "I don''t have time to deal with them. Dead people won''t cause trouble."


    "I understand."


    The guard bowed and was about to pass down the order to catch the rioters and behead them for public display, when suddenly, tiny sparks of fire lit up in the night fog in the distance.


    Prince An immediately sensed something was wrong and called out to everyone, "Wait!"


    The fire was getting closer and closer, appearing and disappearing in the mist, vaguely reflecting pieces of unique black armor, which came crashing down like a black torrent.


    The guard''s expression suddenly changed, and he cried out: "Is that the Black Armored Army? How is that possible!"


    Isn''t Prince Ding still in Mobei? Just yesterday, a message came that the spies saw Prince Ding inspecting the captured tribes!


    The spies ran thousands of miles at night to deliver the message. Even if Prince Ding was as fast as he could, he should not appear outside the capital at this moment. What''s more, there were spies watching along the way from Mobei to the capital. How could Xiao Nong appear out of thin air with the black-armored army without being discovered!


    The reputation of a heartless and bloodthirsty madman that the old emperor had created for Xiao Nong had been accumulating for many years, like a dark cloud hanging over everyone''s head.


    Just as Xiao Nong said, the more others fear him, the better.


    Not only the guards around Prince An, but all the guards on the city wall panicked when they heard Xiao Nong''s name.


    The rebels, who had already been deliberately caused chaos, became even more confused when they heard Xiao Nong''s name. It was unclear whether it was the remnants of Prince De, Prince Jing''s personal soldiers, or someone else who deliberately shouted loudly.


    "The Black Armored Army... It''s Prince Ding''s Black Armored Army!"


    "The Black Armored Army is coming, run away!"


    "Prince An murdered His Royal Highness Prince De and desecrated his body, and he wants us to work for him!"


    Prince An''s facial features twisted for a moment, but he quickly calmed down, snatched the telescope from the guard next to him, and looked over there.


    It is impossible for Xiao Nong and the Black Armor Army to appear here.


    Someone must be deliberately making things mysterious.


    The field of view of the telescope changed from dark to slightly bright, and in that faint light, a familiar face appeared in King An''s eyes in a hurry.


    Even in the dim firelight, that exotic face was particularly superior and eye-catching, handsome and indifferent. He seemed to have sensed the surveillance from the telescope and suddenly looked up. His dark blue eyes were like the cold night sea, dark and sharp. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It¡¯s Xiao Nong.


    The moment he met those eyes, Prince An''s mind went blank.


    But this only happened in a moment. In just a breath, he saw Xiao Nong in the telescope pull out an arrow, put the bow on, and slowly aim at him without deviation.


    A faint light flashed at the tip of the sharp feather arrow.


    The guards around him shouted "Your Highness, be careful" and threw the frozen Prince An to the ground. The next moment, an arrow pierced through the night and nailed to the wall in the direction where Prince An had just stood.


    The surroundings became chaotic, and Prince An''s temples were throbbing more and more violently. After being thrown to the ground, he suddenly reacted, grabbed the guard''s collar, and said in a deep voice: "Go and bring my good nephew and Xiao Wenlan here!"


    As soon as he gave the order, the guards from the palace rushed up to the city wall and brought bad news: "Report! Your Majesty, there was an unusual situation in the palace tonight. The guards who were watching the Lanqing Palace were diverted for a while. When they returned, the Lanqing Palace suddenly caught fire..."


    Before the guard could finish, Prince An realized something: "Where are the people?"


    "¡­Replying to Your Majesty, they are all gone."


    "A bunch of trash!" Prince An''s chest rose and fell violently, and he uttered these four words from between his teeth. He kicked over with a gloomy face, "Keep an eye on Prince Jing''s movements, find him immediately... and send someone to the Huai''an Marquis'' Mansion to bring the Zhong family here."


    Zhong Yansheng can run away, but Huai''an Marquis and his family cannot.


    As long as his adoptive parents and brother are captured, Zhong Yansheng will have to come out.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The guard showed a hesitant expression.


    Prince An''s heart sank, and he said coldly, "Why, is there any bad news that you haven''t reported to me?"


    "Reporting, Your Highness." The personal soldier gritted his teeth and lowered his head. "The chief steward wanted to make up for his loss, so he sent people to the Huai''an Marquis''s mansion on the way here. Only then did he discover that the Huai''an Marquis and his wife and the Huai''an Marquis''s son...had disappeared long ago."


    Zhong Sidu is very smart.


    He had been preparing for this day since the day he informed Zhong Yansheng. With the tip-off from the secret guards, he took the Marquis of Huai¡¯an and his wife and left the mansion quietly one step ahead of time.


    The capital city is blocked and they cannot leave. They must still be in the city, but the capital city is too big. In the current situation, sending a large force to search for people door to door would mean that Xiao Nong¡¯s attack on the city is not fast enough!


    Prince An stood up with the help of the battlement. The night fog seemed to be getting thicker and thicker. The nightmarish name Xiao Nong seemed to appear before his eyes suddenly in the next moment.


    His hands trembled unconsciously, and for a moment he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or reality.


    How could such a good situation, with a high platform leading to the throne being built, collapse so shaky in just one night?


    The people on the city wall hid. Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, put down his bow, reined in his horse, and called out in a deep voice, "Zhan Rong."


    Zhan Rong, who was following behind, responded tacitly: "Master?"


    "This king has already shown his face, you will take over the rest."


    The rebels are composed of the people of King An, King Jing and King De. How could these three groups be united as one? Especially since the conflict between King An and King Jing is deeper, and King An and King De are mortal enemies. After the catalysis, they are now like scattered sand.


    The most important point in fighting a war is to have an unyielding military morale. Now the enemy''s morale is low and their momentum is low. Even if only a small part of this army is the real Black Armored Army and the rest are Taiyuan reinforcements in disguise, there is no need for Xiao Nong to command and resolve the issue personally.


    Zhan Rong understood what Xiao Nong meant, but still hesitated: "Master, can we really trust the tunnel map sent by the son of Huai''an Marquis? What if there is an ambush..."


    "Even if it''s an ambush from all sides."


    Xiao Nong shook the reins, his handsome face expressionless: "I can also bring Tiao Tiao back."


    Tiaotiao has been waiting for him for a long time.


    He held him carefully in his palm, not wanting him to be bumped or touched. The timid and delicate Tiaotiao had been holding on by himself these days, and no one knew how much suffering he had endured.


    Xiao Nong couldn''t wait any longer.


    Zhan Rong lowered his head and said, "I understand. Master, just go ahead and don''t worry about anything!"


    The tunnel was narrow and dark, with many branching roads leading to several different exits.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart was beating like thunder. Fortunately, Xiao Wenlan''s brain was not very good, but his body was fine. He ran faster and faster, holding the fire stick. When he saw a fork in the road, he collapsed and screamed: "Another fork in the road, which way should I go, little prince!"


    Zhong Yansheng grabbed his sleeve and panted: "Right."


    After running for so long, his hands and feet became weak, his black hair was slightly wet with sweat, and his steps slowed down.


    But when he thought of Pei Hong''s expression when he and Xiao Wenlan rolled into the tunnel just now, Zhong Yansheng felt a little numb on his scalp. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he was caught by Pei Hong.


    He sent the few remaining secret guards outside the city and to the Huai''an Marquis Mansion, and only kept two of them by his side, responsible for starting fires in the palace to divert attention.


    There is really no one around him at the moment, and it is really dangerous for him and Xiao Wenlan to face King Jing with their fighting power...


    If someone had not rushed out to report when Pei Hong was about to catch up, blocking the sound of Pei Hong''s footsteps, I''m afraid the two of them would have been caught up.


    The voice of the personal soldier who came to report the news was chopped off, and Zhong Yansheng vaguely heard the words "the black-armored army suddenly appeared".


    My brother took action.


    As long as he and Xiao Wenlan could run out of the tunnel and meet their supporters, they would be safe.


    When he thought of Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng''s nose suddenly felt sore and a deep feeling of grievance surged in his heart.


    When he sees Xiao Nong, he will make sure Xiao Nong hugs him.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Yansheng gritted his teeth, moved his legs, and directed Xiao Wenlan to run another distance.


    Xiao Wenlan also gradually began to pant: "It''s so far away, His Royal Highness Prince Jing shouldn''t be able to catch up, right? Oh my God, his expression just now really... scared me to death!"


    Zhong Yansheng''s fingers were also soaked with sweat, and he could hardly hold onto Xiao Wenlan''s sleeves. He hesitated for a moment after hearing the voice, and could not help but stop and take a breath: "We are almost at the exit, he should not be able to catch up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a flash of fire suddenly shone from the corner of the road behind him.


    Xiao Wenlan''s voice was so loud that the person who caught up with him obviously heard it. He answered in the same voice as always, with a gentle smile.


    "Xiao Sheng, I''m catching up."


    Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Wenlan both got angry and screamed, then turned around and ran away!


    However, the footsteps of the pursuers were getting closer and closer.


    Seeing that they were about to be caught up, if both of them fell into Pei Hong''s hands at the same time, Xiao Nong would have to face two threats.


    No, considering King Jing¡¯s current abnormal state, he might just make fun of Xiao Wenlan!


    Zhong Yansheng had no strength left, but Xiao Wenlan still had strength, and he was just holding on to him, so he couldn''t run fast.


    After making a difficult decision, Zhong Yansheng panted and said, "Second Young Master Xiao, just ahead, run a little further to the left and you will reach the exit."


    No matter how dumb Xiao Wenlan was, he could tell something was wrong: "What? What are you going to do, young prince?"


    Zhong Yansheng loosened his sleeves.


    Seeing him stop, Zhong Yansheng kicked him anxiously: "What are you standing there for? Run! Bring someone to save me!"


    Xiao Wenlan was stunned, his eyes burning with heat, and he ran forward with all his might, howling in tears: "Your Highness, hold on, I''ll bring people back right away!"


    The light from the tinderbox had become very dim. Xiao Wenlan''s chest was shaking wildly. Seeing the fork in the road, he ran to the left without hesitation. However, he had not eaten anything at night and was exhausted. He was sweating all over and was crawling towards the exit when his head suddenly bumped into someone.


    Xiao Wenlan was shaking with fear. He raised his head in despair and met the familiar blue eyes. He was stunned and called out stupidly, "My dear brother..."


    Xiao Nong''s face was gloomy. He supported Xiao Wenlan with one hand and interrupted his nonsense: "Which way?"


    Xiao Wenlan did not dare to hesitate and answered without thinking: "Behind, behind, turn right!"


    Xiao Nong helped him and threw him backwards, then quickly led his men into the tunnel.


    Zhong Yansheng slowly took two steps back and tightly grasped the small dagger in his sleeve.


    In the flickering flames, Pei Hong''s figure appeared in his sight, getting closer and closer.


    "Xiao Sheng." Pei Hong sighed slightly, "You are really disobedient and have complicated thoughts. What if you get lost?"


    Zhong Yansheng took a deep breath and said with a stern face, "It''s better than being taken hostage by you."


    His face was cold, but after running for so long, his face was as red as peach blossoms, and his eyebrows and eyes were as clear as spring water. Pei Hong lowered his eyes and looked at his face. It was as if something soft was rubbing against his heart, and his tone became gentler: "But I didn''t hurt you, Xiaosheng, don''t you believe Brother Jingwang?"


    Zhong Yansheng looked up at him, dazed for a moment, and shook his head: "Your Highness Prince Jing, if you hate me, then hate me more resolutely. Why do you have to do this?"


    Hearing his words, Pei Hong''s expression was indescribable for a moment.


    Zhong Yansheng stood there, still clean and tidy, like a bright jade, making people reluctant to let him be stained by filth.


    The little Bodhisattva in his heart grew up, but reached out to another person.


    Now they want to cut off their past.


    Pei Hong''s eyes were extremely dark, staring at him intently for an unknown amount of time. Unexpectedly, he showed no anger, and only sighed softly, "Xiao Sheng, I am not a plant."


    If he could purely hate Zhong Yansheng, the situation wouldn''t be like this now.


    Zhong Yansheng knew he had to buy time. Looking at Pei Hong''s expression, he felt a little uncomfortable. He whispered, "Your Highness Prince Jing, do we have to do this? Do you want the throne so badly?"


    "Xiao Sheng, you don''t understand." Pei Hong said calmly, "Only when people hold power can they truly be themselves. Like Prince An, I don''t want to live with a mask on anymore."


    Besides, his bloodline is not pure, so he cannot be an idle prince, and no one will let him be an ordinary person.


    He has no way out.


    Zhong Yansheng is very important to him, but... the throne is more important.


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart darkened. Just as he was about to say something to delay, he felt a tightness on his shoulder and was taken away by Pei Hong. His neck felt cold.


    Pei Hong''s voice turned cold: "Your Highness Prince Ding, I don''t want to hurt Xiao Sheng, and I''m sure you don''t want to either."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned and looked in the direction he was looking. After a moment, a familiar figure came into his sight.


    It was only less than two months, but it felt like many years had passed.


    All those plots and calculations seemed to have disappeared in an instant. Zhong Yansheng''s nose felt sore and his vision became blurry: "Brother!"


    Xiao Nong''s gaze lingered on the sword hanging on Zhong Yansheng''s neck for a moment, then he raised his eyes to look at Zhong Yansheng, curled his lips, and said in a calm tone: "Brother is here."


    Hearing Xiao Nong''s voice, Zhong Yansheng wanted to run towards him, but Pei Hong was not paying attention and the sharp blade left a line of blood on his neck.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that the hand pressing on his shoulder seemed to be stronger, so strong that it hurt a little.


    Pei Hong''s expression was almost gloomy: "Xiao Sheng, don''t move, the blade is very sharp."


    Zhong Yansheng just wanted to run into Xiao Nong''s arms and cry at this moment. Hearing this, he sniffed and was angry and confused: "Then don''t put it around my neck."


    Why remind him of this? Doesn''t he know that the blade is sharp?


    Pei Hong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng''s neck was thin and white, with a streak of blood red on it that was particularly eye-catching. Xiao Nong''s eyes were already terrifying, revealing a cold murderous aura, but his speech was still slow, comforting Zhong Yansheng: "Tiao Tiao, don''t move."


    Zhong Yansheng blinked his tearful eyes and stopped struggling.


    Pei Hong had never seen such an obedient Zhong Yansheng. Even before they had a falling out, Zhong Yansheng had never been so well-behaved in front of him.


    Rage burned in his chest. Perhaps this anger had been burning since the day at Yannan Mountain. It finally had an outlet at this moment. Pei Hong sneered and said indifferently, "Your appearance here shows that the useless Prince An can no longer control the situation above. Your Highness Prince Ding, have your people exit the secret passage and take off your sword."


    Just as Zhong Yansheng was about to stop him, he heard a clanging sound.


    Xiao Nong casually threw down his sword, raised his finger, and made a gesture to retreat.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that Pei Hong was leading him forward. He could see the unfriendly look on Pei Hong''s face when he looked at Xiao Nong from the corner of his eye. He became anxious.


    Now he is in Pei Hong''s hands, and Xiao Nong is restricted in every way in order to protect him.


    He could sense that Pei Hong disliked Xiao Nong very much, or rather, hated Xiao Nong and had a strong desire to kill him.


    In a moment of urgency, Zhong Yansheng suddenly had an idea and shouted, "Brother King Jing!"


    Hearing this unexpectedly, Pei Hong paused and suddenly looked at Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng did not hesitate and continued to shout: "I''m going to trip you!"


    "What?"


    Pei Hong was still in shock. He didn''t react for a moment after hearing the latter sentence. The next moment, he suddenly tripped.


    A very familiar scene.


    Zhong Yansheng even kept his promise and reminded him before tripping him.


    It was just a momentary flaw. Xiao Nong received the warning from Zhong Yansheng in advance. His eyes became fierce. He seized the opportunity and kicked away the sword that Pei Hong had placed on Zhong Yansheng''s neck.


    Pei Hong''s reaction was not slow either. As soon as the sword slipped out of his hand, he immediately pulled Zhong Yansheng back. At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his forearm and he loosened his strength uncontrollably.


    The flexible and warm body in his arms ran towards Xiao Nong resolutely.


    Pei Hong felt a panic as if something valuable was completely lost in his hands. He stretched out his hand to grab it in a daze, but he only caught a handful of faint orchid fragrance, which disappeared in an instant.


    Zhong Yansheng grabbed the bloody dagger and rushed into Xiao Nong''s arms with tears in his eyes: "Brother!"


    Xiao Nong opened his arms and hugged him tightly, comforting him in a gentle voice: "It''s okay, Tiao Tiao."


    Wrapped in the familiar breath and embrace, Zhong Yansheng felt a choke in his throat. He didn''t want to cry anymore, but his tears kept falling, wetting a part of Xiao Nong''s clothes.


    Xiao Nong gently stroked his back while looking at Pei Hong. Their eyes met and there was a coldness in both of them.


    "Tiao Tiao." Xiao Nong stroked his tear-stained face with his fingertips, and said softly, "Don''t cry, brother will help you kill him."


    Zhong Yansheng shook his head.


    Seeing Zhong Yansheng''s hesitation, Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, and Pei Hong couldn''t help but look at Zhong Yansheng.


    After a moment, Zhong Yansheng raised his red eyes and looked at Xiao Nong, and said in a hoarse and soft voice: "Don''t kill him first, help me beat him up first."


    Zhong Yansheng added: "Please use more force."


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes: "Okay."


    Pei Hong''s lips, which were half bent, froze for a moment.


    The next moment, a terrifying force broke through the air.


    Xiao Nong said "OK" but he actually kicked with enough force to break a person''s bones.


    Pei Hong could be considered a half-martial artist, but he was no match for Xiao Nong, who had been trained on the battlefield. The tunnel was narrow and it was difficult to hide. After being hit several times, he gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Xiao Nong raised his lips coldly.


    It¡¯s better to keep quiet. If he is beaten to death, just tell Tiaotiao that he didn¡¯t know how he died.


    But at this moment, a fierce look flashed across Pei Hong''s eyes, and he suddenly counterattacked, his fist brushing against his face, leaving a scratch.


    Xiao Nong touched his cheek, and the murderous intent in his eyes became stronger.


    Tiaotiao likes his face the most.


    Two pairs of murderous eyes met, and both wanted to kill each other at this moment.


    The rebels, like scattered sand, had no ability to resist.


    Zhan Rong had been through many battles as a follower of Xiao Nong, so commanding this small battle was no problem for him. It would take little effort for them to capture Yongding Gate.


    The guards escorted Prince An down from the city wall: "Your Highness, we can''t hold on any longer! We, we will escort you out of the capital immediately!"


    "Leave Beijing? Where to go next?"


    It is impossible for them to return to their fiefdom, Xiao Nong will definitely send troops to hunt them down to the ends of the earth.


    ¡°There¡¯s nowhere to go.¡±


    Prince An''s eyes were indescribably gray, and he said in a hoarse voice: "This prince will either ascend the throne or die."


    The guard was speechless for a moment.


    It is naturally impossible for him to achieve his ambition of ascending the throne at the moment, so the only thing waiting for Prince An is... death.


    At this moment, the personal soldiers sent to follow Prince Jing came back and ran over with the news: "Your Majesty! The people sent to Prince Jing followed him into the imperial city''s underground tunnel. Prince Ding and Zhong Yansheng are also down there!"


    Prince An''s originally gloomy eyes suddenly lit up, sweeping away his dejected look, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud: "It seems that God is on my side! Bring all the gunpowder and spread it on the top of the tunnel immediately. I want to detonate the gunpowder myself!"


    "yes!"


    The tunnel leads to the outside of the city. Most of Xiao Nong''s men are probably guarding there, so they have to be careful. When they go over, they see the black-armored guards and a familiar figure sitting on the ground gasping for breath.


    Prince An recognized at a glance that it was the useless second young master of the Xiao family.


    After the gunpowder is detonated and those people are buried in the tunnel, what should the remaining people be afraid of?


    As soon as Xiao Nong died, he skinned the last member of the Xiao family, stuffed him with straw, and hung him on the city wall.


    Taking advantage of the thick fog, Prince An turned away his gloomy gaze and began to speak impatiently: "Hurry up."


    After estimating that they were near the section of the tunnel where Xiaonong, King jing, and Zhong Yansheng was staying, the guards began to place explosives. Because there was no map, they could only place them in approximate locations.


    After it was almost put away, Prince An took the fire starter presented by his guard with a smile.


    He personally destroyed all the troublesome people.


    Once the fuse is lit, he will be the final winner.


    Prince An''s eyes were filled with pleasure. He was about to throw the tinder in his hand towards the fuse when he suddenly felt a pain and a chill on his body. He heard the guards shouting in surprise, "Your Majesty!"


    After a moment, Prince An realized something. The fire starter fell beside him and touched his chest.


    An arrow hit him squarely in the left chest.


    The night fog seemed to have dispersed a little, and the vision was no longer so hazy. Prince An covered his chest, which was rapidly spreading blood, and raised his head. He saw in the distance that the waste of the Xiao family whom he despised had put down his longbow.


    Xiao Wenlan''s heart was so fast that it almost jumped out of his chest. His fingers were still shaking uncontrollably. He wiped the sweat off his face and said in a trembling voice, "I told you... the people of the Xiao family are good at riding and shooting."


    His surname is also Xiao.

 Ch. 98 - Xiao Nong: Tiao Tiao, dont sleep

    After Xiao Wenlan crawled out of the tunnel with weak hands and feet, he felt relieved when he saw that there were black-armored guards outside.After all, from childhood to adulthood, there was nothing that his brother could not solve. Now that his brother is here, there must be no problem.


    He didn''t have dinner and didn''t sleep. He ran from the palace to the entrance of the tunnel and then ran out of the tunnel. After tossing and turning for most of the night, Xiao Wenlan was exhausted. His back was soaked with sweat. He sat outside for a while, panting, and then he found that Xiao Nong''s mount Xuanyun was also there.


    Xiao Nong''s longbow was hanging on Xuan Yun.


    It was a specially made bow, which was harder to pull than a two-stone bow and had a much longer range.


    It was usually difficult for Xiao Wenlan to see it, let alone touch it. After looking at it for a while, he felt a little greedy. He stood up and walked around Xuanyun. He was afraid of being kicked by the horse, so he didn''t dare to get close to take it down to have a look.


    It was not until he noticed the traces of Prince An and others and discovered Prince An''s actions that Xiao Wenlan grabbed the longbow without thinking, put the arrow steadily on the string, and shot it out.


    During those few moments, his mind was completely blank, his heart was pounding, and he only knew that he had to stop Prince An.


    It was not until the arrow was shot that Xiao Wenlan realized that his back was wet again.


    Prince An stared at Xiao Wenlan and opened his mouth as if to say something, but bright red blood kept flowing out of his mouth and he could not speak. His vision was covered with fog and gradually became blurred.


    His ambitious plan for hegemony and his eternal achievements within his grasp...


    Success and fame are clearly within reach.


    Surprisingly, it was ruined by a piece of trash that he looked down upon.


    But King An could no longer see the figure holding the longbow behind the mist. He staggered forward two steps and could no longer hold on, falling into the dust with a thud.


    Prince An''s personal soldiers'' eyes instantly turned red: "Revenge for the prince!"


    Xiao Wenlan reacted quickly and ran away with the longbow in his arms, hiding behind the black-armored guards.


    The surroundings immediately fell into chaos.


    The sounds of weapons being unsheathed and fighting rang out almost at the same time.


    When the news reached the Yongding Gate, Zhan Rong waved his hand and shouted, "The traitor King An is dead! Why don''t you accept the surrender?"


    The already scattered rebels were completely out of control. The next moment, the city gate was slammed open and the black armored soldiers poured into the city like a torrent.


    It was almost dawn and the mist was gradually dissipating. Zhan Rong shook off the blood on the knife, wiped the blood off his face, and looked towards the exit of the secret passage.


    I wonder what the situation is like over there with Master?


    After being hit again, Pei Hong groaned and felt as if several ribs were broken. Blood flowed uncontrollably from the corners of his black and blue mouth.


    King Jing''s men were in the aisle behind. They tried several times to come up to help, but were forced back by Xiao Nong''s secret guards. They could only watch their master being beaten in front of them.


    Seeing Pei Hong''s embarrassed look, Zhong Yansheng felt a little relieved: "Brother, capture King Jing alive, let''s go out."


    Xiao Nong let out a light click of his tongue.


    Hearing Zhong Yansheng''s words, Pei Hong curled his lips, with a hint of the romantic smile he was familiar with before: "Xiao Sheng, I don''t want to be captured alive."


    If he fell into Xiao Nong''s hands, it might be more terrifying than death.


    Zhong Yansheng said with a wooden face: "The situation has reversed, Your Highness Prince Jing, it is no longer up to you now."


    Pei Hong couldn''t beat Xiao Nong, but he was not a soft persimmon that could be bullied at will. It was much more difficult to capture him alive than to kill him. Xiao Nong raised his index finger and was about to signal the secret guards to take action when he suddenly smelled a familiar scent and looked sharply into the depths of the tunnel.


    At the same time, a loud ¡°bang¡± suddenly came from the direction of the secret passage behind King Jing, accompanied by roars and screams: ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    "It''s gunpowder! They''re hiding gunpowder!"


    "Protect the prince!"


    The entire tunnel was shaken by the aftermath of the explosion. A few unfamiliar faces appeared in the tunnel with red eyes: "His Royal Highness Prince An is dead. You will be buried here with him!"


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Are these the assassins under Prince An? Prince An is dead?


    Xiao Nong had long legs, so he decisively kicked the sword on the ground, firmly grasped the hilt, and was about to retreat back to Zhong Yansheng. However, at this moment, King An''s assassins rushed forward.


    The tunnel was narrow, and it was difficult for two adult men to walk side by side. If too many people were brought in, it would be congested, so Xiao Nong and Pei Hong only brought a few people in. However, Prince An''s assassins didn''t care about so many things, and didn''t tell who was who at all. They just wanted to pull in more people to be buried with him!


    Immediately afterwards, there was another loud bang, and the fuse that the assassins had ignited in advance detonated the gunpowder! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The tunnel above his head began to shake, and chaos ensued in the narrow tunnel. Torches fell to the ground, and the surroundings fell into darkness. The three parties fought in a group, and no one could escape from the narrow passage.


    Zhong Yansheng was protected by several people behind him. In addition to the smell of black gunpowder and rotten eggs in the air, he smelled a strong smell of blood.


    He was extremely panicked and hurriedly called out "Brother", and the next moment, he felt someone holding both of his hands at the same time.


    Xiao Nong was covered in blood, and it was obvious that he had killed many people before rushing back. A deep voice came from the side: "The tunnel is about to collapse, let''s go!"


    The hand on the left belongs to Xiao Nong, and Zhong Yansheng is very familiar with it.


    That cold hand on the right...whose is it?


    In the darkness, Zhong Yansheng felt a chill on his back and was almost frightened to tears. He didn''t dare to say a word, so he could only purse his lips and pull his hand away.


    Xiao Nong sensed something was wrong, so he protected Zhong Yansheng and kicked him. Judging from the sound, he must have kicked him right in the middle. Then Pei Hong''s voice came from the side: "Heh."


    Zhong Yansheng quickly took the opportunity to pull his hand back, and hid in Xiao Nong''s arms in shock, his eyes red with fear.


    A fire suddenly lit up not far away. It was the secret guard who carried a fire starter with him: "Master, this way!"


    The secret guards led the way, but they were also leading the way for Prince An''s men. This group of assassins who secretly followed Pei Hong to explore the tunnel were like mad dogs, biting towards them following the firelight.


    "Escort the master and the little prince away!"


    "The tunnel is about to collapse, hurry!"


    The top of his head was shaking, dust was falling, all kinds of smells and dust in the narrow road hit him in the face, Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but choking and coughing, Xiao Nong protected him in his arms, his dark blue eyes were all blood red, with strong murderous intent, the assassins who rushed forward to block the way were all killed neatly.


    When they reached the fork in the road, seeing Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong getting closer and closer to the exit under the escort of the secret guards, the remaining assassins launched a frantic counterattack and targeted Xiao Nong and Zhong Yansheng to death.


    Another "boom" sounded around, and the tunnel began to collapse from the back!


    Hearing the sound, Zhong Yansheng felt a chill down his spine.


    Swords and knives were chopping at him. Xiao Nong was wearing light armor and could withstand the swords and knives, but Zhong Yansheng could not. In an emergency, Xiao Nong had to push Zhong Yansheng forward and turn around to fight against these troublesome things.


    Just as he had dealt with these people cleanly and neatly, a scream came from the side, and Xiao Nong looked up suddenly.


    Zhong Yansheng was caught by Pei Hong.


    Pei Hong had remained silent all this time, just for this moment.


    The bricks and stones above were crumbling, and a dim firelight flickered. Pei Hong was covered in blood, his hands and feet were injured, and his face was also stained with blood. He couldn''t tell whether it was his own blood or someone else''s. The only remaining uninjured hand tightly grasped Zhong Yansheng''s throat and smiled softly: "Xiaosheng, your little tricks are useless. I won''t be tripped by you again this time."


    Zhong Yansheng''s neck was slender and thin, his skin was thin and warm, and the fragile cervical vertebra was in his hand. With just a squeeze... all the sufferings would disappear.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hand holding the dagger froze, and his breathing trembled like water waves: "Are you going to... kill me?"


    The tunnel seemed to have suddenly fallen into silence at this moment, but bricks and stones had already begun to fall down.


    Pei Hong seemed unaware of the danger. He stared at the top of Zhong Yansheng''s head, thinking about something.


    It was already cold in the tunnel, and the body was even colder due to excessive blood loss, as if it had returned to the dead of winter more than ten years ago.


    He fell in the snow, and woke up in a warm carriage, wearing a warm fox fur coat. Zhong Yansheng was lying beside him with his face in his hand. He was a small, pale and pretty person. When he opened his eyes, her eyes sparkled and he smiled at him.


    It was a full ten years later that he saw the little Bodhisattva grow up.


    The person who had pulled him back then ran towards his greatest enemy without hesitation.


    In other words, from the moment Zhong Yansheng''s identity was discovered, they had already stood in opposing camps.


    Pei Hong''s hands gradually tightened, and Zhong Yansheng was unable to break free, and had difficulty breathing for a while.


    Just when he thought he was going to be strangled to death, Pei Hong suddenly groaned in pain. A huge force hit his shoulder and smashed him hard against the stone wall. The person in his hand was snatched away.


    Xiao Nong''s voice was filled with murderous anger: "Get lost."


    Pei Hong paused for a moment, closed his eyes, and this time he did not choose to grab Zhong Yansheng back. Instead, he let go and pushed him hard on the shoulder, pushing him to the left side of the fork in the road.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t have time to turn his head to look before the rubble above his head suddenly collapsed. Xiao Nong almost wrapped Zhong Yansheng in his arms and rushed towards the tunnel entrance.


    However, after delaying for too long, the bricks and stones that had been crumbling for a long time could no longer support themselves and fell down!


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to protect Xiao Nong, but was blocked by Xiao Nong instead. Under the huge impact, he felt dizzy and passed out.


    When he woke up, everything was dark before his eyes. He didn''t know how much time had passed.


    Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy, and felt someone lying on top of him. Something warm fell on his face. He was overwhelmed with panic, and reached out to touch the cold face and warm liquid. His heart suddenly turned cold, and his breathing was broken and his voice was trembling: "Brother?"


    After a moment, Xiao Nong''s low and hoarse voice came from above: "Don''t be afraid."


    They seemed to be buried at a corner, so they were not buried to death. Xiao Nong protected Zhong Yansheng under his body, so Zhong Yansheng did not suffer any injuries.


    But the warm blood kept dripping onto his face, and he was terrified: "Brother, are you hurt somewhere?"


    Xiao Nong lowered his head. In the darkness, he was still able to aim. He lowered his head and kissed him on the lips.


    Because of the long journey, his lips were slightly dry. He rubbed them lightly on Zhong Yansheng''s lips, and said with a smile: "How could it be, didn''t Tiao Tiao hear the rumors outside? His Highness Prince Ding has iron bones and iron muscles."


    People are made of flesh and blood. No one can have bones of iron or steel.


    Even at this time, Xiao Nong was still joking with him, coaxing him and comforting him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes felt sore and hot, and warm tears slid down the corners of his eyes. He tried not to cry out loud, but just raised his head and stuck out his tongue, licking Xiao Nong''s dry lips like a kitten: "Well, there is nothing in the world that can stump His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    Xiao Nong smiled and said, "So good, Tiao Tiao."


    Zhong Yansheng pursed his lips unhappily: "I have always been very well behaved."


    He was afraid that Xiao Nong would faint and never wake up, so he pulled Xiao Nong aside to talk: "What''s the situation in Mobei? When did you rush here?"


    Xiao Nong replied after a while, "Leave the rest to your aunt. I received the news ten days ago. I took a detour and came back a little late. I kept you waiting for a long time."


    Zhong Yansheng shook his head vigorously: "You came just in time, brother."


    It was extremely cold in winter. In order to move lightly, Zhong Yansheng did not wear thick clothes when he went out. Now lying on the ground, the coldness seeped in through his clothes and penetrated into his bones.


    After a while, he whispered, "Will you always like me?"


    Xiao Nong seemed to smile: "Of course."


    Zhong Yansheng muttered again: "We met too late, brother."


    "Who said that?" Xiao Nong responded to every word he said, "I have known you since you were in your mother''s womb."


    Zhong Yansheng: "...Is that so? But I heard from Uncle Wang that you threw a tantrum with your father and ran away from home at that time, so you must cancel the engagement."


    "Uncle Wang is getting old and confused." Xiao Nong said calmly, "Don''t listen to him."


    Zhong Yansheng said "Oh".


    The surroundings seemed to be getting colder and colder. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help shivering. After trying to talk to Xiao Nong for a while, his mind became uncontrollably fuzzy.


    Although this tunnel was not deep, it seemed that he and Xiao Nong could not hold on until the others dug them out.


    Is he going to be buried here with Xiao Nong?


    If he was alone, he would be very scared in such a dark and cold place, but since Xiao Nong was with him, he was not so scared.


    It would be nice if I could sleep with Xiao Nong forever...


    He was dazed, his breathing gradually weakened. Not long after, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. Xiao Nong bit him lightly, his voice was hoarse, with a hint of panic that he could not suppress: "Tiao Tiao, don''t sleep."


    Zhong Yansheng hummed vaguely and raised his hand to touch Xiao Nong''s face. He didn''t find the right direction in the dark and touched Xiao Nong''s neck, hooking a string.


    He pulled the string unconsciously, and something warmed by Xiao Nong''s body temperature fell into his hands.


    It is a longevity lock prepared for him by his parents, engraved with "Long life without worries" and auspicious clouds, praying that he will be free from illness and disaster and grow up safely.


    On Xiao Nong''s birthday, he put the longevity lock around Xiao Nong''s neck, hoping to share this blessing with Xiao Nong and wish him peace and safety.


    He had never met his parents, whom he had only seen in paintings.


    Zhong Yansheng regained some consciousness, tightly grasped the longevity lock, and breathed rapidly.


    If...if they are still in heaven, please bless him and Xiao Nong this time.


    The icy cold air kept penetrating into his bones. Zhong Yansheng''s consciousness was sometimes clear and sometimes confused. Every time he was about to faint, Xiao Nong would bite and kiss him, holding his tongue tip and sucking gently. The bloody kiss forced him to wake up again and again.


    Just as this was repeated, after an unknown amount of time, a voice suddenly came from above my head. It was extremely penetrating and had a crying tone: "Taxue has been sniffing here. My brother and the little prince must be down here!"


    The humming sound of footsteps in the snow could also be heard faintly.


    The heavy bricks and stones above were gradually removed, and fresh air rushed in. Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes were soaked with Xiao''s blood. He opened his eyes in a trance and was stung by a ray of sunlight.


    The long night of chaos ended without anyone noticing.


    The sky brightened.

 Ch. 99 - Finale

    The moment he was dug out of the tunnel, Zhong Yansheng fell into a deep sleep while holding Xiao Nong.When I woke up, I had been sent back to the palace.


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes hazily, and the first thing he did was to look for Xiao Nong.


    Then he felt his hand being grabbed. When he turned around, he saw Xiao Nong lying beside him.


    There was a bandage wrapped around Xiao Nong''s forehead, and his familiar handsome face was pale and bloodless, looking weak and pale, which had reduced his sharpness. His chest rose and fell slightly, and he seemed to be silent.


    In the tunnel, Xiao Nong held him tightly under his body, and he felt that Xiao Nong was bleeding a lot.


    He risked his life to save Xiao Nong, and Xiao Nong also risked his life to save him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s hands and feet were cold, and his head was buzzing. Like a dainty little bird, he didn''t dare to press down the wounded man beneath him. He carefully lay on his chest, moved close to him, held his breath and listened carefully.


    Fortunately, the heartbeat that I could hear was not as strong as before, but it was very stable.


    Zhong Yansheng let out a long sigh of relief, his eyes red as he gave Xiao Nong a soft kiss on the corner of his lips.


    My brother is the best brother in the world.


    There were faint voices outside the room, and then there were deliberately light footsteps coming in. Zhong Yansheng looked up when he heard the voices, and saw Feng Ji and Yun Cheng standing outside the veil in a daze. He was pleasantly surprised: "Young Prince! It''s been three days, and you finally woke up!"


    "Your servant, your servant will go and call the imperial physician right away!"


    "The Marquis and his wife have been here several times!"


    Zhong Yansheng felt that these words were strangely familiar, very similar to the time when he fell into the water a long time ago and had a big dream in which he woke up from the tragic ending described in the book.


    Although there were twists and turns in the process, he successfully prevented those bad things from happening.


    Zhong Yansheng coughed twice and smiled at the two people who were surprised: "Pour me a cup of tea first."


    The imperial physician arrived soon.


    Several imperial doctors carefully examined Zhong Yansheng''s pulse. As he had been well taken care of by Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng was not seriously injured. He was just too tired and had a cold in his body. He had been unconscious for three days and was almost recovered now.


    The more serious one is Xiao Nong.


    In the narrow tunnel at that time, Prince An''s assassins were clamoring like crazy, determined to get more people to be buried with him. Xiao Nong suffered several wounds, one of which was quite deep on the shoulder. Later, when the tunnel collapsed, Xiao Nong protected Zhong Yansheng tightly. Even though there was a wall supporting the corner, the rubble rolled down and injured him seriously.


    When Zhong Yansheng heard this, he almost couldn''t breathe. With tears in his eyes, he grabbed Xiao Nong''s hand. He looked so uncomfortable. Several old doctors quickly spoke faster and explained Xiao Nong''s condition clearly.


    I don¡¯t know if Xiao Nong is lucky enough, or if there is really someone protecting him in the dark.


    Although His Royal Highness Prince Ding was covered in wounds and even had a cut on his head, he had avoided all fatal injuries.


    It¡¯s just that Xiao Nong lost too much blood, so he is in a coma. As for when he will wake up...even the imperial physician can¡¯t say for sure.


    After the imperial physician wrote a new prescription and left, Wei Ling, who had disappeared for many days with the jade seal, came to see Zhong Yansheng and returned the intact jade seal.


    It also brings a lot of things.


    The situation inside and outside the palace was in chaos.


    Three days ago, Prince An was shot dead by Xiao Wenlan. A small part of the rebels surrendered, while most of the others were wiped out by Zhan Rong and his men.


    After digging the two people out, Zhong Yansheng''s people wanted to take Zhong Yansheng back to the palace, and Xiao Nong''s people wanted to take Xiao Nong back to Prince Ding''s Mansion. However, they found that after Xiao Nong fell unconscious, he also held Zhong Yansheng''s hand tightly and could not be separated at all.


    In the end, Xiao Wenlan stepped forward timidly and said, "Don''t waste time, let''s move back to the palace together!"


    Everyone was speechless for a while and had to compromise.


    As a result, on the way back to the palace, the people who went to the palace to eliminate the threat brought news - the old emperor passed away.


    The news of the old emperor''s death had been concealed for many days, and as the weather in the capital gradually warmed up, the body was almost stinking.


    When the Black Armored Army went to clean up, they discovered that Tian Xi, who had been missing in the chaos, was also lying beside the bed. Perhaps it was because he had betrayed his former master and saw the old emperor''s end, he could not bear the guilt and committed suicide by taking poison.


    The news of the old emperor''s death spread like wildfire, and the palace was in chaos.


    Previously, Zhong Yansheng was imprisoned on the grounds of illness. The prince''s old ministers clamored to see Zhong Yansheng, so he was imprisoned in the prison by Prince An. Later, more and more people were imprisoned and the cells were almost full. Seeing this, many ministers defected to Prince An and Prince Jing.


    Under the current circumstances, the court was in chaos.


    Everyone wanted to see Zhong Yansheng. His desk was piled with documents and countless things needed to be dealt with.


    Zhong Yansheng had just woken up and taken two mouthfuls of hot porridge when he had to bite the bullet and deal with this mess of affairs.


    Under the current circumstances, Zhong Yansheng had very sufficient reasons to keep the old emperor''s funeral simple and hurriedly went through it. Except for the imperial concubine who was tortured to death by Prince An in revenge, the other concubines were also properly arranged and were not required to be buried alive with him.


    The mausoleum that the old emperor prepared for himself during his lifetime was very large, almost exceeding the specifications of Taizu.


    After taking a quick look, Zhong Yansheng indifferently buried the old man in the narrowest tomb in the imperial mausoleum.


    This old guy cared so much about absolute power and status when he was alive, and now he will stay in this narrow tomb after his death.


    Prince An was plotting a rebellion, Prince Jing was not of royal blood, and the old emperor had passed away. When the news of the situation in the capital spread, the princes could not help but get ready to make a move.


    Fortunately, within two days, the Black Armored Army that Xiao Nong had ordered in advance rushed back from Mobei and stationed outside the capital. The dark crowd made him put away some of his thoughts.


    Zhong Yansheng was in a daze. Every day he was either meeting with court officials or dealing with the remnants of King An and King Jing, as well as those ministers who had defected. After more than ten days of hard work, the prison was finally empty, and the capital city, which had been in chaos, finally gradually returned to order.


    But Xiao Nong still didn''t wake up.


    Zhong Yansheng was actually in a state of confusion and helplessness. He barely held on every day. After dealing with his affairs, he escaped to the temporary bedroom, then snuggled into Xiao Nong''s arms, took Xiao Nong''s hand to hug himself, and whispered to him what had happened recently.


    Xiao Nong''s heartbeat and breathing were steady, and he cooperated quite well when Zhong Yansheng fed him medicine, but he never responded.


    Sometimes Zhong Yansheng was afraid that Xiao Nong would never wake up again, and sometimes he seriously believed that Xiao Nong would definitely wake up.


    After all, his brother couldn''t bear to leave him.


    And Zhong Yansheng was very clear about this one thing.


    He had to hold on until Xiao Nong woke up, because except for him and Xiao Nong''s men, everyone wanted Xiao Nong to die.


    Now he is the only one who can protect Xiao Nong.


    Amid the chaos, Lou Qingtang returned to Beijing with good news from Mobei. Pei Yue completely annexed the two major clans, established the Khan, and then asked for peace with Dayong.


    Lou Qingtang acted as an envoy between the two tribes and brought the barbarian tribe''s peace agreement.


    After reading the peace agreement, Zhong Yansheng asked Zhan Rong to capture Lou Qingtang and bring him to the bedroom, begging him to take a look at Xiao Nong.


    Lou Qingtang felt that the once innocent and kind little prince was gone forever. He sighed and checked Xiao Nong''s pulse, then changed the prescription: "I am familiar with Prince Ding''s condition. The prescriptions prescribed by your Imperial Hospital are too mild and have no effect on him. Use my prescription, and I guarantee that Prince Ding will wake up within a month."


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated: "There''s still a month left?"


    Lou Qingtang was still very kind to Zhong Yansheng: "Your Highness, you have to believe me, His Highness Prince Ding is lucky to be alive."


    After changing the prescription for Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng received another message from his subordinates.


    When the tunnel collapsed that day, Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong were buried in the shallower part. Zhan Rong led his men to continue digging deeper into the tunnel. After several days of digging, they dug out many bodies, including Xiao Nong''s men, King Jing''s men, and King An''s assassins.


    But after searching several times, Pei Hong''s body was still not found.


    After receiving the news, Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately sent someone to the temple where Pei Hong''s mother was practicing.


    Because Pei Hong never mentioned his mother and never visited her, people always forgot that Prince Jing''s mother was still alive. Even if they remembered, they thought Prince Jing had no feelings for her and didn''t care.


    Therefore, even Prince An did not think of sending people to the temple to use Pei Hong''s mother as a handle.


    There have been too many things happening in the capital during this period of time, and Zhong Yansheng had forgotten about this.


    After Huo Shuang went to the temple to investigate, he brought back some news for Zhong Yansheng.


    King Jing''s mother is missing.


    At some unknown time, Pei Hong quietly sent someone to pick up his mother.


    Wei Ling frowned: "...Is he still alive?"


    The routes in the tunnel were complicated, like a maze. The routes and exits that Zhong Yansheng knew were what Zhong Sidu secretly saw from Pei Hong with the help of the secret guards.


    Zhong Sidu summarized the fastest secret passage out of the palace and hastily drew it for Zhong Yansheng to see. As for where the other secret passages led to, it was unknown.


    At the fork in the road, when the tunnel collapsed, Pei Hong might have escaped in another direction and left the capital through another exit.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Prince Jing was already dead. Without his royal status and his mother being taken away, Pei Hong might have lived a carefree and happy life.


    But it''s only a tiny possibility.


    That section of the tunnel was completely collapsed by the explosives, and the section at the back was buried quite deep. There were still many bodies that had not been dug out and were difficult to dig out.


    Pei Hong might have been buried deep in the dark and cold ground along with the others.


    Wei Ling asked cautiously, "Your Highness, do you want to send someone to track down Lipin''s whereabouts?"


    Thinking of Pei Hong''s final push in the tunnel, Zhong Yansheng was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said softly, "Forget it."


    Regardless of whether Pei Hong is dead or not, he will never be able to cause any trouble again.


    Why bother making things difficult for his mother, who had been locked up in the temple for more than twenty years?


    As February approached, the ice and snow in the capital gradually melted, and with his own efforts and the assistance of the cabinet, Zhong Yansheng finally restored order to the court.


    Immediately, the subordinates submitted memorials one after another, saying that the country could not be without a ruler for a day, and begging the little grandson of the emperor to succeed to the throne.


    Now the person who is most qualified and confident to inherit the throne is Zhong Yansheng.


    Except Zhong Yansheng, no one would let the unconscious Xiao Nong go.


    Before, because of the old emperor, Zhong Yansheng''s identity had always been unclear. After that, things happened one after another, and he was too lazy to take care of some trivial matters. Now that he is about to ascend the throne, before the coronation ceremony, he still has to clarify his identity and return to his original surname.


    Zhong Yansheng arrived at the ancestral temple, where several clan elders, as well as Mr. Zhou and several respected elders, presided over a ceremony in which he formally acknowledged his ancestors, restored his original surname and took a name.


    Although the name was carefully selected by Mr. Zhou, Zhong Yansheng still didn''t like it very much and felt that his original name sounded better.


    Anyway, no matter what his name is now, he is Tiao Tiao.


    The coronation ceremony was also simplified, but still very cumbersome. When he returned to the bedroom at night, Zhong Yansheng was so tired that he could not open his eyes. He curled up into a small ball and shrank into Xiao Nong''s arms, rubbing and sniffing in his arms, smelling the cold scent mixed with the bitter smell of medicine on his body.


    In a daze, he felt Xiao Nong''s hand seemed to rest on his waist.


    But Zhong Yansheng was too sleepy. Over the past month, he had dreamed many times that Xiao Nong woke up, but when he opened his eyes, Xiao Nong was still unconscious. After being disappointed so many times, he didn''t take it seriously. He moved closer to him and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, when Feng Ji woke him up, Zhong Yansheng''s hair was messy. He remembered that Xiao Nong seemed to hug him back last night, so he raised his head and looked at Xiao Nong nervously and expectantly: "Brother?"


    Unfortunately, Xiao Nong still didn''t respond.


    Xiao Nong was indeed extremely bad and always out of tune, but he loved him the most. If he woke up, he would definitely respond.


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his head in disappointment, and habitually leaned over to kiss Xiao Nong twice on the lips, threatening him vaguely: "Brother, if you don''t wake up, I will make you my queen."


    Xiao Nong still didn''t move.


    Zhong Yansheng sighed, pulled open Xiao Nong''s clothes, checked the healing of his wounds, and couldn''t help but touch his well-defined chest twice. Then, at Feng Ji''s urging from outside, he put Xiao Nong''s clothes on, responded, jumped off the bed and ran out.


    Today is the first grand court meeting since he ascended the throne, and all the ministers are waiting to see the new emperor.


    After the court meeting ended, Zhong Yansheng was in a hurry to return to his dormitory.


    He recently moved his desk to his bedroom. When he was lazy and didn''t want to read memorials, he would touch the furry Taxue lying next to him, then look up to admire the handsome face of His Royal Highness Prince Ding, cheer himself up, and then continue reading with a bitter face.


    After listening to the nagging early in the morning, he now really wants to go back and see Xiao Nong.


    At least his Highness Prince Ding was good-looking, and when he lay there without saying a word, he was still very pleasing to the eye.


    By February, the snow in the capital had melted. When Zhong Yansheng was about to return to his temporary residence, he found that the peach blossoms had bloomed, dazzling and dazzling. He couldn''t help but pick a few of the best ones and prepared to take them back to decorate His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s thick black hair. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he walked briskly into the bedroom holding the flower branch, the sound of a xun suddenly fell into his ears.


    Zhong Yansheng paused, and his eyes gradually brightened.


    The distant and elegant sound of the xun was endless, deep and mellow, yet not heavy, like the wind blowing across the desert, grassland and lake, which, after the four seasons had passed, brought with it the spirit of spring, melted the thick ice and snow of winter, and came to him.


    He was attracted by the sound of the xun, his heartbeat gradually quickened, holding a heart full of peach blossoms and surprise, like a small fish on a hook, he unconsciously walked towards the direction where the sound of the xun came from. When he looked up, he saw the person sitting under the corridor.


    The spring scenery is dazzling, the petals are falling, and the breeze is blowing the sleeves.


    Xiao Nong stood up at some point, with the big cat lazily lying beside him. He was also in a relaxed posture, wearing a familiar and bright royal blue robe. He was dazzling in the sunlight, and his eyebrows and eyes were made to look even more bold and handsome. When he saw Zhong Yansheng, he put down the clay flute on his lips, smiled at him, and opened his arms.


    "Tiaotiao, come here."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes welled up and he ran over without hesitation and threw himself into his arms.


    Just like Xiao Nong will always open his arms to him.


    No matter how many times, he would always throw himself into his arms unwaveringly.

 Ch. 100 - Extra Chapter - Follow up

    Xiao Nong woke up.The dark clouds that had been hanging over the heads of the court officials seemed to have returned again. The capital was suddenly filled with a gloomy fog. The nobles were terrified, fearing that the capital, which had finally returned to stability, would be thrown into chaos again by His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    Although the capital was indeed saved by His Royal Highness Prince Ding, it was clear that the Black Armor Army was just outside the city. Xiao Nong stayed in the palace and refused to leave. What if he got excited and suddenly wanted to be the regent?


    However, it was different from what the officials had speculated.


    After His Royal Highness Prince Ding woke up, he obviously had no interest in being the regent.


    The Lanqing Palace had not been renovated yet, and Zhong Yansheng was still staying in the Minghui Palace where he was temporarily staying. The floor of the warm room was covered with thick cashmere blankets. Xiao Nong lazily held his chin, his clothes were slightly open, his chest was wrapped in a bandage, his black hair was loose, and there was also a bandage around his forehead.


    It was hard for His Royal Highness Prince Ding to be so calm and composed in this posture. He leaned against the side of the desk, and stared at Zhong Yansheng, who was neatly dressed and kneeling in front of the desk with his deep blue eyes.


    The young emperor who had just ascended the throne was exhausted from reading the memorials, but he still tried very hard to read them seriously. His profile was elegant and his long eyelashes blinked, which made people feel itchy.


    Xiao Nong''s voice was drawn out, and he called Zhong Yansheng for the thirteenth time today: "Yuan Yuan."


    Zhong Yansheng immediately put down his pen, moved to Xiao Nong''s side, stretched out his hand and rubbed his head carefully, his eyes full of worry: "Is it painful again? Ask Doctor Lou to come back and take a look later."


    Since Xiao Nong woke up the day before yesterday, he has been in pain all day.


    The medicine prescribed by the imperial physician and Lou Qingtang is useless. He must be kissed and touched by Zhong Yansheng to get better.


    A moist and hazy breath blew over him. Xiao Nong squinted his eyes slightly in enjoyment and nodded his head: "Headache."


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his head and kissed him on the forehead through the straps.


    Xiao Nong sat up: "My chest hurts."


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his head and kissed his collarbone again.


    Xiao Nong: "My legs too..."


    Taxue, who was lying on the other side, seemed to be unable to bear it and let out a low roar, interrupting Xiao Nong''s pain.


    Zhong Yansheng reacted, blushed and gently hit him, and with a stern face imitated Xiao Nong''s tone: "Don''t act like a spoiled child."


    Xiao Nong was amused and grabbed Zhong Yansheng, who wanted to run away after saying that, into his arms. His strength was not strong, but Zhong Yansheng was afraid of his injuries and didn''t dare to move. He could only lie in his arms obediently and let Xiao Nong caress him.


    "Your Majesty is so heartless," Xiao Nong stroked the back of his neck and rubbed it slowly, "A few days ago, while I was unconscious, you kissed and touched me countless times. As soon as I woke up, you pretended that nothing happened."


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears suddenly became hot and he stammered, "You, you know..."


    "I also know that Your Majesty often buried his head in my chest and cried secretly at night," Xiao Nong stroked his eyes with his fingertips, "He soaked my bandages and didn''t even change them."


    Zhong Yansheng''s face immediately burned badly, and he buried his head and dared not say a word.


    The capital was really too chaotic during that time. Even with the assistance of several regents, he was very tired. Xiao Nong was still unconscious and his condition was not very good.


    He forced himself to meet outsiders during the day, and when he came back, he couldn''t help but curl up in Xiao Nong''s arms and cry. The next day, he wiped his eyes and forced himself to go out to meet people again.


    So many things happened in more than a month. When Zhong Yansheng recalled it now, he felt that it was just like a dream. He couldn''t remember the specific feelings.


    Xiao Nong lowered his head while speaking, and kissed the boy''s red eyelids with a smile: "You have grown up, dear."


    Zhong Yansheng was a little embarrassed, but was praised by Xiao Nong, and felt happy. He secretly raised his eyes to look at Xiao Nong, and heard a low laugh in his ears. His lips were separated, and a heavy wet kiss fell, as always full of possessiveness.


    It was February, the floor heating had stopped, and the charcoal basin was removed, but Zhong Yansheng was still kissed so hard that his whole body was hot and dry, and he became dazed until he heard voices and footsteps outside the warm room.


    Zhong Yansheng had just summoned someone to the palace at noon. When he heard the voice, he panicked and wanted to crawl out of Xiao Nong''s arms, but Xiao Nong seemed to be teasing him. He bit the tip of his tongue and stretched out his hand to rub his waist. In a hurry, Zhong Yansheng accidentally bit his tongue tip. When he parted his lips, he was still panting heavily. His soft lips were as red as if they were smeared with rouge.


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and licked the corner of his lips. Looking at him, his eyes showed a familiar deep color.


    Zhong Yansheng blushed and turned his head away.


    The footsteps outside stopped, and Feng Ji''s voice rang out immediately: "Your Majesty, Xiao Wenlan, Lou Qingtang and the son of Huai''an Marquis request to see you."


    Zhong Yansheng steadied his breathing, quickly reached out to pull up Xiao Nong''s loose collar, then coughed and said: "Come in."


    A group of people entered the room and were about to salute, Zhong Yansheng raised his hand: "No need to be polite, there are no outsiders here, everyone don''t need to be restrained."


    Xiao Wenlan, who was originally a little restrained, immediately let go, ran to Xiao Nong and howled: "Brother!"


    Xiao Nong didn''t even raise his eyelids, used Taxue as a cushion, leaned lazily on Taxue, and played with the little tit wood carving on the table: "Shut up."


    Xiao Wenlan shuddered twice and shut up honestly.


    Lou Qingtang knew what Zhong Yansheng had asked him to do, so he stepped forward to check Xiao Nong''s pulse, twisting his eyebrows and revealing a strange expression: "Your Majesty, is His Royal Highness Prince Ding in pain again?"


    Zhong Yansheng nodded, holding his breath nervously: "Are there any sequelae?" Lou Qingtang opened his mouth to speak, but Xiao Nong glanced at him indifferently, paused, and said loudly: "No! His Royal Highness Prince Ding is in better health than ordinary people. He has been lying in bed for more than a month, and his daily energy is very good. Take good care of it, and no matter how big the wound is, it will heal quickly. I''ll leave you a few needles. If he says it hurts somewhere again, just stab him there!"


    Xiao Nong: "..."


    Lou Qingtang quickly stepped away, with a fake smile: "Your Highness Prince Ding, I can''t commit the crime of deceiving the emperor."


    Zhong Yansheng''s suspicious eyes fell on Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong was calm: "Your Majesty, do you believe me or him?"


    Zhong Yansheng thought for a while, then stretched out his hand to Lou Qingtang: "Give me the needle."


    Xiao Nong sighed softly, then turned to look at the eager Xiao Wenlan: "I heard from Zhan Rong that you shot Prince An to death?"


    Xiao Wenlan was not very confident, and he would still sweat nervously in front of his brother, and his tongue was tied: "Well, it seems... It was me."


    "Second uncle''s archery skills were also excellent back then. "


    Xiao Nong stood up. With his long hair loose and only a pale blue robe covering him, he looked very casual, but his tone was very serious: "If he knew, he would be very pleased."


    This was the first time in so many years that Xiao Wenlan was praised by his adoring and reverent cousin. He scratched his head embarrassedly and chuckled.


    Xiao Nong looked at Xiao Wenlan and was slightly absent-minded for a moment. He remembered the year when he was nine years old and was escorted back to Beijing by his personal guards at the risk of their lives. The young Xiao Wenlan hugged his legs and cried loudly for his daddy.


    He patted Xiao Wenlan on the shoulder and smiled: "Do you like that bow?"


    Xiao Wenlan was shocked by the pat. It took him a while to react and quickly replied: "I like it!"


    "Give it to you."


    Xiao Wenlan did not expect Xiao Nong to say this at all. He was surprised and happy: "Really, really? Brother? Are you really giving it to me?"


    Xiao Nong retracted his hand and raised his eyebrows: "Forget it if you don''t want it."


    "Yes, yes! Thank you, cousin! "


    Lou Qingtang and Xiao Wenlan were talking back and forth, and the atmosphere in the warm room soon became lively.


    Only Zhong Sidu stood silently on the side, never speaking.


    Zhong Sidu was coerced by Pei Hong and did some wrong things, but it was also he who sent the secret passage map and secretly sent a letter to Taiyuan for help, which made up for his mistakes.


    Zhong Yansheng did not reveal those past things, but there is no wall that is impenetrable in the world. If you do something, people will know about it. When the news spread, Huai''an Hou was furious and twisted Zhong Sidu to kneel down at the ancestral temple. He copied the family rules for several days and wrote a letter to Zhong Yansheng. Yansheng, request for a reduction in punishment.


    Zhong Yansheng had been putting off dealing with Zhong Sidu because he was thinking about the best solution.


    Although Zhong Sidu had harmed him, that was in the past. After Prince Jing and Prince An entered the capital, Zhong Sidu had risked his life to help him.


    But if Zhong Sidu was not dealt with, there would be dissatisfaction in the court, thinking that he was shielding the Zhong family. Marquis Huai''an personally requested for a reduction in punishment because he did not want to bring disaster to the Zhong family and Zhong Yansheng.


    After the excited Xiao Wenlan and Lou Qingtang, who had taken advantage of the situation, left a needle in the ointment, Zhong Yansheng spoke: "Zhong Sidu."


    Zhong Sidu lowered his eyes, knowing that Zhong Yansheng was probably going to announce how he would deal with him: "Your Majesty."


    Zhong Yansheng said: "Are you ready for the Spring Examination on the ninth day of the second month? "


    Zhong Sidu was stunned for a moment, and finally raised his head.


    Zhong Yansheng had already thought about it. With Zhong Sidu''s ability, even if he could not enter the palace examination, he could still pass the imperial examination and be selected into the Hanlin Academy, but he was not going to let Zhong Sidu enter the Hanlin Academy.


    By then, "punishing" Zhong Sidu to a remote place to be a prefect would be able to shut up most people.


    Xiao Nong leaned on the side with his hands folded, and did not speak to disturb Zhong Yansheng from doing things, with a smile in his eyes.


    When they first met last year, Zhong Yansheng fell into his yard in panic, covered with petals, confused, like a weak and beautiful little bird, who needed someone to carefully protect him in the palm of his hand.


    Now the little bird he protected in his palm can flap its wings and fly.


    Xiao Nong didn''t want to interfere.


    He just needed to wait quietly where he was, and his little bird would fall back and roll around in his arms intimately.


    Zhong Yansheng brought out the cold look he learned from Xiao Nong: "I know you are talented, so don''t disappoint me in the spring examination. "


    Zhong Sidu opened his mouth and responded dryly, "Yes."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t need to finish his words. With Zhong Sidu''s quick mind, he had probably guessed what Zhong Yansheng meant through these few words. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng coughed, and saw Zhong Sidu turned and left. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Do you really think I''m stupid and don''t want to be my brother?"


    Zhong Sidu''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Zhong Yansheng tilted his head and considerately didn''t embarrass him anymore: "Go down."


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows slightly, and seeing that Zhong Sidu seemed to leave in a hurry, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Zhong Yansheng''s soft head, and said in an inexplicable tone: "Yuan Yuan, you have both brother king Jing and brother Sidu, how many brothers do you have? "


    Zhong Yansheng''s scalp tingled, and he felt guilty for a moment: "I, of course I only have you, my brother!"


    Xiao Nong sighed leisurely: "My head starts to hurt again."


    Zhong Yansheng raised the needle that Lou Qingtang left for him: "Do you want me to give you a shot?"


    Xiao Nong pinched him: "You are not obedient at all."


    Zhong Yansheng smiled secretly, tiptoed and quickly kissed Xiao Nong on the cheek softly: "There are still many memorials to be processed. Forget it if you don''t help, brother, don''t make trouble."


    Xiao Nong touched his cheek, curled the corners of his mouth, and then sat down, watching Zhong Yansheng start to flip through the memorials with a sad face.


    Xiao Nong smiled and helped: "The Governor-General of Guangdong and Guangxi sends a letter like this every month. It''s a mess. Just skip it."


    Zhong Yansheng breathed a sigh of relief, put down the troublesome memorial, and picked up another one.


    Xiao Nong used to stay in Wenyuan Pavilion and read memorials with other cabinet ministers. Although he rarely spoke, he kept everything in mind and was very experienced.


    With Xiao Nong''s assistance, Zhong Yansheng''s speed was a little faster, and he didn''t notice that he had been pressed into Xiao Nong''s arms unconsciously.


    Xiao Nong''s chin rested on his head, his chest trembled slightly when he spoke, and he played with a strand of his hair casually, talking freely and calmly. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but lose his mind for a moment, and picked up another memorial. After opening it, he didn''t hear Xiao Nong speak, and then he noticed what was written on it.


    It was a memorial from the Minister of Rites, begging Zhong Yansheng to establish a queen and concubines as soon as possible, and to have children.


    It was not the first time that Zhong Yansheng received such a memorial, but he had always dealt with it quietly before. It was the first time that it fell into Xiao Nong''s sight. He was immediately as if on fire and slammed the memorial onto the table, feeling anxious in his heart: "Brother..."


    After a long while, a sigh came from above his head: "Your Majesty is going to abandon me, your wife of poverty and hardship."


    Taxue''s big furry head also came over, and his gray-blue eyes seemed to be full of resentment. He nodded at Zhong Yansheng twice. Zhong Yansheng hurriedly pushed Taxue away, his face flushed: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Xiao Nong put his arms around his waist, his voice low and soft, as if he was very disappointed: "Otherwise, why has Your Majesty been delaying the engagement? I have been waiting to be married for many years, and no one remembered our engagement. How dare you submit such a memorial?"


    The old man from the Ministry of Rites, you want to die, don''t you?


    Zhong Yansheng was also confused by his messy words. He picked up the pen and promised in a daze: "I, I will solve this matter right away, and tell them not to submit such memorials in the future..."


    Xiao Nong had a headache, leg pain, chest pain, and hand pain in the morning, but now it seemed that he didn''t hurt anywhere. He exerted a little force with his arms, picked up the person in his arms, and put him on the kang/bed in the warm room.


    He lowered his tall nose and touched it intimately with Zhong Yansheng''s nose. His blue eyes were like deep lakes. His voice was hoarse, and he coaxed in a low voice: "Why deal with them? Your Majesty, why don''t you deal with me first?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s belt had loosened at some point. He grabbed his sleeve, but his body was limp in the familiar breath. Only his slender fingertips were so tight that they turned white. He bit his watery red lips, breathing short, and after a long while, he trembled and said: "Your injury..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Nong looked at him gently, but his eyes had already revealed extreme greed and possessiveness. He licked and kissed his earlobe, breathing heavily: "Be good, relax."


    "There are still memorials to be dealt with..."


    Xiao Nong continued to coax him: "Just a short while, it will be quick."


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes were wet: "Really..."


    "Really, when has brother ever lied to you?"


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated. He had never been able to refuse Xiao Nong''s request for love.


    When Xiao Nong held him in his mouth, it was like a beast holding its prey, holding it in its mouth, unwilling to let go.


    After a moment, he nodded with a blushing face: "Well, then just for a while."


    However, Zhong Yansheng soon regretted it.


    Xiao Nong had been in a coma for many days, and he was so worried that he forgot how bad Xiao Nong''s nature was. In other aspects, His Royal Highness Prince Ding was indeed a man of his word, but in some aspects, there were few truths at all.


    How could the beast, which had been hungry for a long time, let go of the meat in its mouth? It was a pity not to eat Zhong Yansheng until there was nothing left.


    He was covered in sweat and leaned on the big pillow. His consciousness had been scattered in his mind. He felt vaguely that the roof seemed to be shaking. After a while, he realised that it was not the house that was shaking.


    Zhong Yansheng felt wronged and angry, and bit his shoulder hard with tears in his eyes.


    The pair of deep blue eyes were so deep that people could not help but indulge in them. His handsome face was charming. His long hair was loose, like a monster that sucked people''s energy. He smiled and encouraged him: ¡°Yuan Yuan, try harder."


    In a daze, Zhong Yansheng finally figured it out.


    The court officials were all worried that Xiao Nong would take the initiative to become the regent.


    But Xiao Nong didn''t want to be the regent at all. He thought it was troublesome.


    His Royal Highness Ding Wang''s current wish was obviously just to be the vixen of His Majesty!


    Extra stories for the novel

 Ch. 101 - Extra Chapter - Sickness

    After the spring examination on the 9th, the Ministry of Rites was busy marking papers for another month. During this time, the discussion in the capital gradually changed from "Prince Ding must have been ambitious to stay in the palace" to "Your Majesty is wise to imprison Prince Ding in the palace", and then two days before the announcement of the results, it became "Who will be the top of the list?"Anyway, the nobles in the capital always have endless gossip.


    The Ministry of Rites and the Imperial Academy have sorted out the results, and the notice was uploaded. It was first presented to Zhong Yansheng before the announcement of the results.


    The Minister of Rites has been unlucky for no reason recently. When he was delayed for two days to deliver the documents, he stepped into the newly renovated Lanqing Palace and began to glare as soon as he entered the study room under the guidance of Feng Ji.


    Prince Ding, who was untidy all day long, stayed beside the young Majesty like a peacock with its tail spread out. I don''t know what he was thinking!


    Xiao Nong moved a chair and sat behind Zhong Yansheng in a turquoise robe. His jet-black hair was tied up with a hairband. His elbows were against the armrests of the armchair, his palms resting on his cheeks, looking relaxed and untidy.


    Hearing someone coming in, he only slightly raised his eyelids. Seeing that it was the Minister of Rites, his eyes showed a familiar smile, and his deep blue eyes were like a deep lake, making people dare not look at him. The Little Majesty is not yet nineteen years old, sitting in a neat and tidy posture, looking very well-behaved.


    However, the momentum of Xiao Nong sitting there did not look like an imprisoned king of a different surname, but like a ferocious beast lying lazily beside its prey.


    It is indeed a wolfish ambition! Fortunately, the little majesty trapped him in the palace!


    Poor little majesty is alone, dealing with such a dangerous person...


    The old face of the Minister of Rites became even tighter, and he saluted to Zhong Yansheng in a proper manner and presented the list of results sorted out by the Imperial Examination Hall.


    Feng Ji brought up the list, and Zhong Yansheng opened it and saw Zhong Sidu''s name at the top of the list.


    He was immediately relieved, and exhaled a little.


    After the re-examination is over and the palace examination is over next month, he will send Zhong Sidu out of the capital.


    In the eyes of others, this may be an act of exile, but the place was carefully selected by Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong. With Zhong Sidu''s talent, he will definitely be able to do something in a few years, and his transfer back to the capital is just around the corner - he was even tormented by the jealous Xiao Nong for two nights for this.


    Xiao Nong held his cheek, raised his eyes and glanced at Zhong Sidu''s name, and snorted and laughed: "Are you satisfied?"


    Zhong Yansheng heard that his nasal tone seemed a bit heavy, turned around and blinked at him: "Did you catch a cold?"


    It was late spring in March, and it was still cold. Xiao Nong''s injury was almost healed. Relying on his good physique, he was lazy every day and didn''t wear his clothes properly.


    In contrast, Zhong Yansheng was very careful. He had a weak body when he was young, and he was prone to illness when he grew up. Especially during the transition between spring and summer, he would always get sick for a few days due to the evil wind. He was very careful with himself and wrapped himself in several layers.


    Xiao Nong would strip him of his clothes at night, laughing at him for being a little bamboo shoot.


    Xiao Nong looked normal: "How is that possible?"


    Zhong Yansheng said "oh" and turned around to meet the distressed eyes of the Minister of Rites. He coughed and said seriously: "I have reviewed them all. Let''s announce the results."


    Among the two Ministers of Rites, Lord Chen was the most talkative. Zhong Yansheng''s gesture for him to leave was very obvious, but the old man was still standing in the distance and nagging: "Your Majesty, after next year, you will be an adult. It''s time to decide on your empress and concubines..."


    Zhong Yansheng urged him to leave quickly because he was afraid that he would bring this up again. When she heard him bring it up again, her pretty face sank and she said in a rather imposing manner: "What? I just ascended the throne not long ago, and you guys are pointing fingers at me?"


    This hat is too big, and the Minister of Rites immediately turned pale and knelt down: "This humble minister has overstepped his authority!"


    Zhong Yansheng''s face softened again, and his tone was soft: "In fact, I already have an idea of ??the candidate for the queen. I can understand that Lord Chen is anxious, but don''t be more anxious than me."


    This little majesty is indeed not as soft as he looks. The Minister of Rites wiped his sweat and was about to speak again when he heard Xiao Nong seem to laugh.


    Prince Ding''s smile must be bad, and the Minister of Rites did not dare to stay any longer: "This humble minister will take his leave."


    As soon as the people left, Zhong Yansheng had not turned around to complain to Xiao Nong about the troubles of this group of people, but heard Xiao Nong sneeze.


    Zhong Yansheng blinked: "...Brother, are you really sick?"


    Xiao Nong frowned, sat up straight, and said stubbornly: "How is it possible?"


    Zhong Yansheng leaned over to touch his forehead: "Touch it for me."


    Xiao Nong grabbed his hand very naturally, and put it on his chest and abdomen, and said generously: "Touch it."


    "..."


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but touch it, and touched the thin muscle outline underneath the spring shirt. As if it was burned, his fingertips shrank for a while, and he whispered firmly: "You are sick."


    Xiao Nong changed the subject and raised his eyebrows: "I just heard your majesty say that you have a candidate for the throne in your mind?"


    Zhong Yansheng was a little angry, but also found it funny: "Xiao Xianwei!"


    Why is he like this!


    When he woke up last month, he pretended to be sick even if he was not sick. He stuck to him all day and asked him to make up for it by eating black sesame dumplings, as if he wanted to eat him up.


    When he really got sick, he insisted on pretending not to be sick.


    What''s wrong with him!


    Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong stared at each other for a moment, and then Xiao Nong made a sound of "tsk", grabbed him and pressed him into his arms, rubbing him randomly: "Don''t call a doctor."


    Zhong Yansheng lay in his arms, raised his hand to touch his face, and wondered: "Why?"


    After a while, Zhong Yansheng heard Xiao Nong spit out two words coldly: "Shame."


    Zhong Yansheng: "..."


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding is usually so shameless, but now he is really, too shameless.


    Xiao Nong hugged the little beauty for a while, sniffed his hair with satisfaction, and then let go: "Don''t worry, this king is in good health, I know what''s going on, go do your own thing."


    Zhong Yansheng was sceptical, and before sitting back, he asked Feng Ji to send someone to cook two nights of medicine to prevent colds, and forced Xiao Nong to drink it with him.


    As a result, this bowl of medicine was not very useful.


    When it was night, Taxue, who was staying in the bedroom, was not very stable. When Zhong Yansheng came back from taking a bath, Taxue whined and pushed him to the bed. Looking down, Xiao Nong leaned against the head of the bed, his eyebrows were frowned, and his face and body were very hot.


    Zhong Yansheng reached out and touched it, and was frightened by the burn. He immediately called Zhan Rong who was guarding outside: "Zhan Rong, go and get Doctor Lou!"


    Xiao Nong had a headache due to the fever. He was a step too slow and failed to catch Zhong Yansheng. He sighed helplessly and rubbed his aching head.


    Zhong Yansheng wrung out a wet towel, ran back, and covered his forehead with it: "Brother, why are you so childish?"


    Xiao Nong didn''t know if he was confused by the fever. He smiled at him and said: "Yuan Yuan, I have a headache."


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to hit him, but when he saw that particularly good-looking face, he lowered his head and kissed him on the lips.


    By the time Lou Qingtang entered the palace, Xiao Nong had a very bad fever.


    Lou Qingtang was greatly surprised: "Can our Prince Ding also be so seriously ill? How bizarre!"


    Xiao Nong was delirious with fever, but he could still raise his eyes and hold down the sword hanging on the bedside, saying in a neutral tone: "Do you want me to show you something more bizarre?"


    Lou Qingtang immediately put away his smile and honestly checked Xiao Nong''s pulse. Fearing that Xiao Nong would chop off his hand, he quickly took it back: "It''s okay, it''s just that he just woke up from a serious injury and coma not long ago, and he is not as healthy as before. He needs some days to recover. I will prescribe a cold medicine for your highness, and add some tonic. Drink it in two days and you will be fine."


    Zhong Yansheng felt relieved and thanked Lou Qingtang. After he left, he boldly stretched out his hand to poke Xiao Nong''s face: "Look, a minor illness has become a big one."


    Xiao Nong snorted lightly, but he was not angry. His eyes were half closed and his brows were knitted. He looked really... He felt uncomfortable and said in a low and hoarse voice: "I haven''t been sick for more than ten years."


    In the past, Xiao Nong always tolerated Zhong Yansheng, but this time the roles were reversed. Zhong Yansheng tolerated him instead: "I know, I know, you are not sick, but please help me drink the medicine, Your Highness Prince Ding."


    After the medicine was boiled, Zhong Yansheng personally fed it to Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong was very sick, and after taking a sip, he frowned: "It''s too hot."


    Zhong Yansheng was very accommodating to Xiao Nong, letting him cool for a while, and then feeding him again. Xiao Nong frowned again: "It''s cold."


    Zhong Yansheng: "There is a jar of medicine warm in the kitchen, I''ll ask someone to change another bowl."


    Xiao Nong changed his direction: "It''s too bitter."


    Zhong Yansheng also found the medicine bitter, so he asked someone to prepare candied fruit at the same time. When he heard Xiao Nong''s words, he turned around and brought the candied fruit plate over and stuffed a candied fruit seed into his mouth.


    Xiao Nong chewed it and expressed his opinion again: "It''s too sweet."


    It was really too much.


    Zhong Yansheng frowned and raised the medicine bowl: "Xiao Xianwei, I''m going to pour the medicine on your face!"


    Xiao Nong couldn''t tolerate his face being injured, so he drank two more sips of medicine reluctantly. His mouth began to taste bitter and he refused to open his mouth.


    Zhong Yansheng was about to feed him another pill, but when he saw the tempting peach and apricot preserves on the plate, he couldn''t help but feel greedy.


    He couldn''t eat much at the main meal, so he liked to eat some odds and ends, especially sweet snacks and candied fruits. When he was in the Marquis'' Mansion, he was a headache for the Marquis of Huai''an and his wife.


    But Xiao Nong didn''t allow him to eat too much, especially at night, saying that he would have a toothache.


    While Xiao Nong was not very clear-headed at the moment, Zhong Yansheng secretly glanced at him, quickly stuffed one into his mouth, and then picked up one to feed Xiao Nong.


    It''s fair, one for his brother and one for him!


    As soon as the candied fruit touched Xiao Nong''s lips, the drowsy Xiao Nong suddenly opened his eyes: "Yuan Yuan, are you eating it secretly?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s cheeks were still slightly bulging, and he froze when he heard the voice, and his voice was vague: "...No."


    Xiao Nong stretched out his hot fingertips and pressed on his cheeks, and said coldly: "Spit it out."


    Zhong Yansheng and him were in a stalemate for three breaths, and he spit out the candied fruit that he had just put into his mouth with grievance.


    Xiao Nong then fell into a daze again with peace of mind.


    Zhong Yansheng was about to doubt whether he was deliberately tormenting him.


    When he came to his senses and lowered his head, Zhong Yansheng found that Taxue had come over at some point and ate the candied fruit he spit on the ground.


    Zhong Yansheng''s face suddenly became hot, and he was stunned for a moment. He put down the medicine bowl and tried to pick Taxue''s mouth in shock: "Taxue, why do you eat everything? Can a kitten eat this? Xiao Xianwei, please take care of it!"


    It was obvious that the half-conscious Prince Ding could not take care of his pet. When Taxue was picked up by Zhong Yansheng, he thought he wanted to get close to him. His gray-blue eyes narrowed and his head was nudged into his arms.


    It was almost summer, and the big cat began to shed its hair again. Zhong Yansheng pushed him to the edge of the bed and struggled with his hands and feet. Finally, he rubbed Taxue''s hair all over his body, and then he got rid of the clinging big cat. He continued to feed Xiao Nong medicine while mumbling.


    In anger, he didn''t give Xiao Nong the sweet candied fruit anymore. After a bowl of medicine was finally fed, Zhong Yansheng was sweating on his forehead. After turning around and putting down the medicine bowl, he sat at the table and secretly ate two candied fruits. He didn''t notice that two pairs of blue eyes were staring at his back without blinking.


    Xiao Nong''s nose is like taxue, Zhong Yansheng finished eating and rinsed his mouth guiltily. He felt that it should be fine and he would not be discovered, so he returned to the bed.


    Before he sat down, his wrist suddenly tightened. Before he could react, Xiao Nong pulled him to the bed and kissed him.


    The bitter smell of medicine filled the air. Zhong Yansheng whimpered twice, but he could not push him away. Xiao Nong''s tongue was also hot when he was sick. He licked and kissed him in his mouth. Zhong Yansheng trembled all over when he was bitten by him. He felt as if he was sick too. His head was buzzing and couldn''t stop getting hot.


    Xiao Nong released his lips, took a bite, and said in a low voice: "It''s sweet in the mouth, little bastard."


    Zhong Yansheng realised what he was doing, blushed and covered his mouth, and kicked him lightly guiltily: "I, I just tried to see if the candied fruit was sweet for you."


    Xiao Nong pinched his face, seemed to be still uncomfortable, hugged him, frowned and closed his eyes.


    Zhong Yansheng reached out and touched his slightly sweaty forehead: "Do you have a headache?"


    Xiao Nong had been tortured by the poisonous insect for many years, and there were still some sequelae, and he was prone to headaches.


    Xiao Nong hummed softly.


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed his temples, and as he rubbed, he saw Xiao Nong open his eyes again, and his misty eyes looked at him with a gentle smile.


    Zhong Yansheng rubbed his arms again: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Nong said after a while: "When I was young, I had a fever and sometimes a headache. My mother would cook sweet soup for me and rub my head. My father would also be rarely gentle and whisper to me. I was ignorant at that time, so I liked to catch a cold deliberately to make them pay more attention to me." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the chaos in Mobei and seeing his relatives die in the war, his state of mind changed. He would no longer show his weak side in the eyes of others. The years when he was young and acted like a spoiled child in his parents'' arms gradually faded and were sealed in the depths of his memory.


    It was because he grew up, and it was also because he had no one to rely on.


    Xiao Nong rarely mentioned the past. Zhong Yansheng felt sad when he heard that he had such a story when he was a child. He leaned over and kissed Xiao Nong on the lips: "What are your father and mother like?"


    Xiao Nong recalled: "My father was a soldier with a bad temper and a donkey face all day long. I was naughty when I was a child, and I was punished by the family law for any mistakes I made."


    "What about your mother?"


    "My mother was laughing beside me."


    "..."


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help laughing and was pinched by Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to sleep, but Xiao Nong aroused his curiosity: "Are your mother''s eyes also blue?"


    Xiao Nong nodded and said lightly: "Before I was five years old in Beijing, those wealthy nobles secretly called me a bastard behind my back because of the color of my eyes."


    The reason why King De first made enemies with him because he pointed at his eyes and laughed and called him a bastard.


    Zhong Yansheng was suddenly distressed and angry. Seeing that his eyebrows were furrowed, Xiao Nong smiled and said, "Don''t be angry. I''ve beaten them all. After that, they will run away when they see me."


    Zhong Yansheng: "..."


    No wonder those nobles in Beijing who are about the same age as Xiao Nong are afraid of Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng continued to press his head: "Do you remember everything before you were five years old?"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows: "Of course, I am very vengeful. I remember that my father insisted on putting a knife in my hand when I drew lots when I was one year old. Haven''t you heard that I will take revenge for any grudge?"


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help laughing and hit him lightly: "Nonsense."


    After talking for a while, Zhong Yansheng was a little sleepy. He leaned on Xiao Nong''s warm arms and fell asleep in a daze.


    When he woke up the next day, Zhong Yansheng woke up earlier than Xiao Nong, who was still asleep due to the effects of the medicine.


    Taxue had gotten on the bed at some point and slept on the other side. Zhong Yansheng was squeezed so hot that he climbed out of Xiao Nong''s arms lightly.


    Xiao Nong frowned and reached out to grab him uncomfortably. Zhong Yansheng was quick and put Taxue''s big tail into his hands. Taxue whined in dissatisfaction.


    Zhong Yansheng took the opportunity to jump off the bed briskly and whispered, "Let brother have a good rest, Taxue, don''t make noise."


    Taxue pulled back her tail aggrievedly, licked its fur, moved its ears, and obediently stopped barking.


    There was no court meeting today, but Zhong Yansheng still got up very early because he had something to do. He wanted to sneak out of the palace and go to Ding mansion to ask Wang Bo some questions.


    In the past, due to the influence of the Gu poison, Xiao Nong had a very shallow sleep. When he had a headache, he couldn''t sleep all night and had little rest.


    Now that there is no Gu poison, he is sleeping much more peacefully in the bed filled with the warm and soft scent of Zhong Yansheng.


    He had been fighting outside for many years and seldom rested. It was not until the last tunnel collapsed that he was seriously injured and unconscious for a month that he had a good rest. This time, he took medicine and was coaxed by Zhong Yansheng before going to bed, so he slept deeply. It was almost noon when he woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Nong smelled a sweet scent deep in his memory.


    He paused, looked up, and saw Zhong Yansheng carefully holding a bowl of fermented glutinous rice sweet soup, a specialty of the northwest, and brought it into the house. Seeing that he woke up, his eyes sparkled: "Brother, come and try to see if it is the sweet soup you like!"


    Xiao Nong leaned against the head of the bed, stunned for a long time, and then slowly smiled: "Yeah."


    After saying goodbye to the old things for many years, now he can taste the taste of the past again.


    Last year, they looked at each other on the wall, but who knew that the little ancestor who fell down would fall into his second half of life!

 Ch. 102 - Extra Chapter - Wedding

    Zhong Yansheng has been sneaking around lately.To be exact, he started to move around not long after Xiao Nong recovered from the cold.


    Zhong Yansheng is a slow-moving person who likes to sleep in. The first thing he did after ascending the throne was to postpone the court meeting while the capital and the court were still in chaos.


    Even so, he still couldn''t get up on the morning of the court meeting. Xiao Nong''s daily fun was to coax Zhong Yansheng to get up, kneading and rubbing him to wake him up, and then being kicked by the sleepy little emperor.


    When he really didn''t want to get up, Zhong Yansheng would kiss Xiao Nong''s chin and lips in a daze, and beg him softly to let him sleep a little longer. His black hair was messy when he slept, and he curled up in the quilt with his eyes too sleepy to open, which made people feel soft inside.


    But recently, when Feng Ji knocked on the door outside, Zhong Yansheng jumped up.


    At noon, he would not rush back to complain about the ministers who liked to quarrel at court meetings, and take a nap in his arms.


    When it was dusk, Feng Ji came again to pass on the news that the young emperor was meeting with court officials and asked Xiao Nong to have dinner first.


    When it was midnight, Xiao Nong realised that his arms were empty. When he opened his eyes, the thin and warm body that was lying beside him before going to bed turned into a big furry tail. The little beauty disappeared, replaced by a big cat with a face that looked aggrieved but dared not cry out.


    He raised his eyebrows, got up and walked to the door, and heard Zhong Yansheng talking to someone, suppressing his voice and blurry.


    "...Don''t let...His Royal Highness Ding Wang find out..."


    "Be careful..."


    "Tell the people over there...to act carefully..."


    Xiao Nong held his hands, and his eyebrows raised slightly.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Nong still didn''t go out. When he heard the voice gradually stop, he went back to bed and lay down.


    After a while, Zhong Yansheng came back from outside the house, hunched over, closed the door carefully, and slowly returned to the bedside. He glanced at Xiao Nong who was still sleeping soundly, and looked at Taxue who was tilting his big head and looking at him. He uttered a small "hush" and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Great, he didn''t wake up.


    He climbed onto the bed quietly, crawled back to Xiao Nong, curled up like a kitten, closed his eyes with satisfaction, and soon fell asleep .


    Xiao Nong opened his eyes, stared at the beautiful profile of the little beauty with a faint look in his eyes for a while.


    After a while, he rubbed his earlobe as a punishment, hugged the person in his arms, and closed his eyes again.


    The next morning, Feng Ji knocked on the door outside, and Zhong Yansheng climbed up actively again. He no longer rolled in Xiao Nong''s arms, nor kicked him or kissed him.


    Xiao Nong stared at Zhong Yansheng''s back, feeling a little unhappy.


    Xiao Nong had the privilege of being exempted from court meetings.


    After waking up, he recovered from his injuries and illness. He was too lazy to go to the front court to listen to the ministers quarrelling. Today, he finally couldn''t help it and prepared to go to the front court to join in the fun.


    When changing court clothes, Xiao Nong realized that he was missing two sets of clothes.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding was like a colorful peacock all day long. He had more clothes than Zhong Yansheng. He changed sets almost every day, and they were not repeated. He didn''t notice immediately that a little bird had secretly taken away two pieces.


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows even higher, but still didn''t say a word. He changed his court clothes neatly and went to the front court hall.


    Today''s court meeting was also very lively. The Minister of Revenue was arguing with the scholars again and refused to pay the money. His Royal Highness Prince Ding suddenly appeared, which scared the ministers. The ministers who were originally noisy and quarreling with red faces and thick necks also quieted down, and the surroundings fell into silence.


    Even Zhong Yansheng, who was sitting on the Golden Throne Hall, opened his eyes wide, his eyeballs were black, as if he was startled.


    Xiao Nong slowly straightened his sleeves, bowed to Zhong Yansheng, and raised his eyebrows with his hands: "What are you looking at me for? Could it be that I can''t come?"


    Everyone: "...Hahaha, Your Highness Ding Wang is joking, how could it be!"


    The quarreling ministers stopped quarreling, and the court meeting suddenly became very peaceful and orderly again, discussing the relationship with the barbarians outside the pass.


    The barbarians, who were originally a group of scattered sand, now have a new Khan, who is willing to make peace with Dayong. Without the constant harassment of the barbarians, the war in the Mobei area has subsided.


    However, the feud is not so easy to dissolve, and everything still needs to be considered in the long run.


    When discussing these, everyone was secretly looking at Xiao Nong, with a heavy heart.


    Although the Mobei area still cannot do without Xiao Nong, Xiao Nong no longer needs to be stationed in Mobei all year round.


    It was impossible for Xiao Nong to hand over the military power. Leaving Xiao Nong, an unstable factor, outside would make people feel uneasy, and letting him stay in the capital would make people afraid. He was like a sword without a sheath, which could fall and chop off people''s heads at any time.


    Emperors in the past would hide their ambitions and act cautiously. Your Majesty has detained Prince Ding in the palace. What exactly do you plan to do?


    The Xiao family suffered a great disaster, and only Xiao Nong and Xiao Wenlan were left. The same method could not be used again, otherwise Xiao Nong might lead his troops to flatten the capital tomorrow.


    Xiao Nong was too lazy to pay attention to the worried eyes on him, and his eyes fell directly on Zhong Yansheng.


    Zhong Yansheng was stared at by that scorching gaze with a strong sense of presence, and his eyes were dodging, and he did not dare to look Xiao Nong in the eye.


    Xiao Nong slowly narrowed his eyes, and his eyes became more and more suspicious.


    The little thing has something to hide.


    What is he doing secretly?


    Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong are too familiar with each other.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Nong''s expression, he guessed that he must have noticed something. He was nervous. He left the court and quickly grabbed a few ministers to stay. He pretended to be serious and said, "Your Highness Prince Ding, go back and rest. I still have something to discuss with my ministers."


    The little beauty has improved now. He dares to look people in the eye when he lies with a guilty conscience.


    Xiao Nong laughed in his heart, but he would not offend Zhong Yansheng in front of other people. He said lazily, "Then your majesty, please hurry up. This king is waiting for you to have lunch."


    It seems that Xiao Nong has been stabilised.


    Zhong Yansheng nodded quickly, "Yeah!"


    The ministers who were left behind looked at each other, wondering if there was something wrong with their ears.


    Ah?


    Prince Ding is still waiting for the little majesty to have lunch?


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t really want to keep anyone to talk. As soon as Xiao Nong left, he quickly dismissed these people and hurriedly called Wei Ling and Feng Ji over: "Are the things ready? Brother seems to have discovered it, so you have to move faster."


    Wei Ling hesitated and said with a bow: "It has been delivered. Your Majesty, do you want to go and see it now?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes lit up: "Take me to see it quickly."


    In order not to be discovered, Zhong Yansheng specially chose a side hall far away from Lanqing Palace.


    When he arrived at the side hall, Zhong Yansheng dismissed the others and pushed the door open. As soon as he entered, he saw a sea of ??red.


    There were two sets of exquisite auspicious clothes, crimson like clouds, embroidered with gold thread, covered with red and colorful, bright but not tacky, and it took many days to cut and embroider them. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but reach out and touch them twice.


    Some time ago, his subordinates came to urge him to establish a queen. He said that he had a candidate in mind, and he was not fooling people.


    Aren''t the court officials worried about Xiao Nong''s abuse of power and dictatorship? Wouldn''t it be good to marry him? It would at least make them feel more at ease and not be so scared all day long.


    Although there was a little thought in his mind that his ministers would accept this reason, he really wanted to marry prince Ding, otherwise he would not have stolen Xiao Nong''s clothes and asked people to compare the sizes and rush to make these two wedding clothes. After all, according to the etiquette, Zhong Yansheng had to wear a royal robe at the wedding.


    But he really wanted to marry Xiao Nong like an ordinary person.


    I just don''t know if my brother is willing.


    Xiao Nong always urged Zhong Yansheng to fulfil the marriage contract as a joke, but being the husband of an emperor is still different.


    Zhong Yansheng touched the wedding dress with excellent texture, his heart moved, and he wanted to try whether this dress fit him. He lowered his head to untie his belt, took off the embroidered dragon robe on his body, hung it aside, put on the bright red wedding dress, tied the belt randomly, and ran to the mirror to look at it carefully.


    Wei Ling was very careful and thoughtful. He guessed that Zhong Yansheng would change his clothes on a whim, so he ordered people to place several tall bronze mirrors in the hall. They were all finely polished and stood beside the table. There were three in total.


    Zhong Yansheng walked over and could clearly see what he looked like in the auspicious clothes from all angles.


    In the bronze mirror, the boy''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes had grown a little longer. The bright red robe made his eyebrows and eyes more beautiful. His waist was narrowed. Although his figure was a little thin, he was slender and well-proportioned. Zhong Yansheng turned around twice, but still felt something was wrong. He looked at himself in the mirror and muttered, "What''s wrong..."


    "The waist is too wide."


    As he was observing, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him, and then his waist tightened.


    Zhong Yansheng was so scared that he trembled all over, his hair stood on end, and he opened his eyes wide in panic, and met the familiar dark blue eyes in the mirror.


    Xiao Nong appeared behind him at some point, his bony fingers resting on his waist, stroking slowly along his slender waistline: "People below don''t know how thin our little emperor''s waist is."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then he realised that he might have been exposed a long time ago, blushing and pushing his hand: "You, you are deliberately scaring me, let me go."


    "No way."


    In the mirror, the person behind him lowered his head, like a clingy big dog, his lips pressed against his ear, and his low voice was filled with a smile: "I walked in openly, but the little emperor was so focused that he didn''t notice it."


    After a brief pause, Zhong Yansheng saw the person in the mirror who was holding him in his arms raised his head, his eyes were hot and burning, with a hint of infatuation, and he said slowly: ¡°I am so beautiful, it makes sense that you are fascinated by me."


    Zhong Yansheng was embarrassed by what he said: "I, I am not fascinated!"


    "Well." Xiao Nong changed his words calmly, "It''s because I was fascinated by it."


    When he was joking, his voice was always smiling. He seemed to be very serious, but also like he was just joking. But Zhong Yansheng could hear that Xiao Nong was not joking.


    It was precisely because Xiao Nong was not joking that his face could not help getting hot, and it contrasted with the crimson wedding dress.


    "These days, you are secretly preparing for this?"


    Xiao Nong hugged the shy little beauty, picked him up with a smile, put him on the table, put his hands on both sides, circled him in his arms, buried in his arms and took a deep breath. The fragrant breath was like orchids, and his eyes became more and more scorching: "Yuan Yuan, put it on again here for your brother to see."


    Zhong Yansheng nervously grabbed his sleeves, and his eyelashes trembled under his aggressive gaze, biting his lips: "Don''t..."


    Bad dog definitely has bad intentions.


    How could he dare to take off his clothes here? If Xiao Nong wanted to do something, he could see what he looked like in the mirror by turning his head.


    "I''m missing two pieces of clothes." Xiao Nong was not annoyed by being rejected. His lips gently brushed across his throat, and he sniffed carefully against his Adam''s apple, "If you don''t wear them for me to see, give them back to me."


    The slightly cool breath and the hot lips brushed against the sensitive area at the same time. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help shrinking again and whispered, "I''ll ask someone to bring them back to you right away..."


    "No."


    Xiao Nong smiled slightly: "Either return them now, or¡­ I will strip you of your clothes."


    Zhong Yansheng''s face changed drastically, and he wanted to crawl away, but his strength was no match for Xiao Nong, and he was easily pushed back. His waist was loosened and his belt was untied.


    The young man in the mirror agreed to have his robe undressed, his ankles were tense, and his chest was trembling uneasily.


    Xiao Nong''s movements were slow and leisurely. Zhong Yansheng felt like a little rice dumpling on the Dragon Boat Festival, being undressed layer by layer. His face was very hot. When he lowered his head, he saw Xiao Nong''s hands undressing him. When he turned his head, he clearly saw how Xiao Nong stripped him in the mirror. He could only close his eyes. Xiao Nong kissed the corner of his eye again, forcing him to open his eyes: "Good boy, it looks good, open your eyes and look. "


    Zhong Yansheng felt a chill on his body, and his clothes were stripped off. Xiao Nong stripped him completely, leaving nothing behind. He was forced to open his eyes, and the three mirrors all reflected his snow-white and delicate muscles and bones, as if there were three Xiao Nongs staring at him deeply without blinking.


    His spine was numbed by the look, and in panic, he could only pretend to be calm and kick Xiao Nong twice: "Is it okay? I, I want to go back."


    Instead of letting him go, Xiao Nong grabbed his ankle and rubbed it twice. His fingers with thin calluses slowly moved up along the ankle, brushed across his calf, and finally clasped his struggling leg.


    That area was where Zhong Yansheng had more flesh on his body, and it felt great to pinch. When he pinched it, Xiao Nong in the mirror was also pinching it. Zhong Yansheng was about to cry, and then he heard Xiao Nong chuckle softly: "I just took it off and haven''t put it on yet. Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Xiao Nong seemed to really want to see how he put on the auspicious clothes, and he slowly put them on Zhong Yansheng who was sitting at the table one by one.


    The bright red robe was put on again, and the belt was tied meticulously.


    After a while, Xiao Nong admired and praised: "Yuan Yuan, so beautiful."


    But the pants were not put on yet.


    The loose clothes were suddenly lifted up, and the bright red color made the legs look even whiter and longer, and they caught the eye of Xiao Nong.


    Zhong Yansheng''s legs couldn''t help but close together, and even his calves were stretched straight. Seeing his reaction, Xiao Nong''s smile in his eyes was accompanied by another kind of lust, and he called him gently: "Yuan Yuan."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to look anywhere: "Hmm...hmm?"


    "Separate. "


    Zhong Yansheng''s head was dizzy and hot. He didn''t know what was wrong, so he just listened to Xiao Nong''s order.


    Xiao Nong smiled slightly, and the fingers on the back of his neck pinched and rubbed him as if to reward him, then kissed him with his lips, and kissed him fiercely. The air was hot and humid, as if it could squeeze out water.


    He was also squeezed out of water by Xiao Nong.


    The next moment, he was completely out of control.


    Opening his eyes in the heat, Zhong Yansheng saw clearly in the mirror that he was wearing a bright red wedding dress and being hugged by Xiao Nong...


    He turned his head in panic, but the angle in the other mirror beside him became clearer.


    In front, on the left, and on the right.


    Three Xiao Nongs.


    He immediately felt a sense of confusion, indescribable obscurity and shame. He wanted to close his eyes, but was forced to open them again. Xiao Nong bit his earlobe, his eyes as sharp as a wolf. The three pairs of eyes in the mirror were also staring at him: "Yuan Yuan, do you see clearly? "


    Zhong Yansheng regretted it so much.


    These three damn mirrors... Wei Ling was too thoughtful!!!


    The consequence of a moment of excessive indulgence was that Zhong Yansheng''s wedding dress was stained by something hard to describe.


    The more precious the material, the more it can''t withstand tossing. Zhong Yansheng secretly asked the Imperial Observatory to calculate a good date a few days ago. He was busy for half a month and the auspicious date he chose was not far away. It would definitely be too late to make another set at this time.


    But it was all dirty and wrinkled, how could he have the nerve to ask someone to alter it.


    Zhong Yansheng was ashamed and angry. After being hugged by Xiao Nong and put back into his original clothes, he stepped hard on him and said, "If you don''t have a new wedding dress by the beginning of next month, there will be no marriage! "


    After saying that, he limped away.


    Xiao Nong twisted the soiled wedding dress and looked down.


    Not getting married?


    That won''t do.


    That night, Zhong Yansheng returned to Lanqing Palace, ready to throw Xiao Nong''s pillow on the couch and let him sleep on the couch alone tonight.


    As soon as he entered the inner room, he saw another set of bright red wedding clothes with a different style but equally exquisite spread out on the bed. Judging from the size, it was exactly his.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned and looked hesitantly at Xiao Nong who was sitting at the table. He didn''t understand how he could take out such a set of clothes in such a long time.


    Xiao Nong held his chin and said calmly: "This set of wedding clothes was prepared last year. The size may be a little small. I asked someone to modify it in the afternoon."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at him blankly.


    It turned out that Xiao Nong had prepared these earlier than him?


    "Do you want to try it on to see if it fits?"


    The experience at noon came to his mind. Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to glance over there again and refused decisively: "No!"


    Xiao Nong smiled even more deeply: "Okay, then wait until the day of the wedding, and wear it for me. "


    Xiao Nong had already prepared the wedding dresses. Zhong Yansheng hesitated for a day and then let the news out.


    The court was immediately in an uproar.


    They wanted the young emperor to establish a queen, but they didn''t expect that the young emperor would pull Prince Ding to be the emperor''s husband!


    But after a few days of uproar, an invisible big hand turned the tide.


    Everyone then realised that Prince Ding was indeed engaged to the current young emperor.


    Wasn''t it said that Prince Ding''s son would never agree to this marriage, and would turn his face against anyone who mentioned it?


    Why did he agree?


    Thinking of the marriage contract, the ministers who reacted strongly were deliberately led to think about it, and suddenly realised it.


    Your Majesty is so wise!


    Prince Ding is unruly, holds military power, and is the only prince of a different surname in Dayong. If you want to make such a person settle down, the best way is to "marry" him into the palace and keep him under strict surveillance!


    They are all family members now, so Xiao Nong will surely be much more honest.


    In the past, to win over such a powerful minister, you would marry a princess or a concubine, but now there are no daughters of the clan of the right age, and the Xiao family only has Xiao Nong and Xiao Wenlan...


    Your Majesty sacrificed himself and suffered.


    The fierce opposition gradually weakened, and the ceremony was prepared in an orderly manner.


    The wedding day was a good day specially selected by the Imperial Observatory. It was indeed a good day with warm sunshine.


    Xiao Nong was a man, and the process of conferring the title of Emperor''s Consort did not need to be so detailed. The ritual officials scratched their heads for a long time, removing what should be removed, and then had trouble with the dress.


    In the end, it was Zhong Yansheng who made the final decision. On the wedding day, Xiao Nong could just wear the prince''s dragon robe as a formal dress.


    However, it was a royal ceremony after all, so it was more complicated than that of ordinary people. As soon as they got up in the morning, they had to offer sacrifices to the heaven, earth, ancestral temples and the country, and then all the officials would kowtow, and then the canonization ceremony, the eight-bow ceremony, and the issuance of the imperial edict, all of which could not be missed. Even though his subordinates had checked the procedures several times, Zhong Yansheng was still busy and dizzy, and he wished that it would be over quickly so that he could be alone with Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong, who used to be impatient with these tedious etiquette procedures, was much more patient.


    From morning to evening, when Zhong Yansheng was so tired that he could hardly stand, the ceremony was finally completed. As soon as he returned to his own territory, Zhong Yansheng could not hold on any longer. With the last bit of rationality, he called everyone down, and then he collapsed into a ball due to exhaustion, and was carried back to bed by Xiao Nong.


    The bed was covered with a bunch of lucky items such as red dates, peanuts, longans, and lotus seeds. Zhong Yansheng was soft and delicate. He was wearing a heavy formal dress with three layers inside and outside, but he still felt pain. He grabbed a lotus seed and said in frustration: "Why do they do this? Do they think I can give birth, or do they think you can give birth?"


    Xiao Nong was originally helping him take off his imperial robe. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing. His big hand fell on his thin belly and pressed it ambiguously: "Your Majesty is so greedy, maybe you are already pregnant?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect him to say such dirty words. He hesitated for a few seconds before he yelled in shame: "You are greedy!"


    "Yeah." Xiao Nong did not deny it. He carefully helped him peel off the heavy robe, creating the illusion of peeling a zongzi. He smiled and said, "This king loves to eat small zongzi like your majesty."


    After the heavy dress was stripped off, Zhong Yansheng finally felt a little relieved. He looked up and found that there was a fancy enamel pomegranate vase with colorful butterflies and four seasonal flowers on the table. It was so magnificent that even Zhong Yansheng, who was used to seeing treasures, was stunned: "What is that?"


    Xiao Nong did not even raise his eyelids. It was obvious that he had seen it a long time ago: "A gift from Xiao Wenlan."


    Zhong Yansheng opened his mouth, thinking of the pink big-bellied vase in the palace where he had spit, and he was hesitant to speak: ¡°Is the second young master''s taste always like this?¡±


    Xiao Nong calmly helped him take off his boots: "Yeah."


    Zhong Yansheng held back a sentence after a long while: "It''s pretty good. "


    At the wedding of Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong, there were naturally countless people who sent gifts. However, the gifts that could be placed in Lanqing Palace were all the closest people. In addition to Xiao Wenlan''s, there was also a gift from Pei Yue. Most of the gifts were valuable. At first glance, they were all precious sapphires and gold wares, as well as some objects filled with the mysterious colors of the barbarians, which sparkled and shone brightly under the candlelight.


    Lou Qingtang also sent a gift. He made a lot of money under the protection of Xiao Nong, and he was generous. In addition to piles of gold, silver and jade, there was also a pot of medicinal wine brewed by himself.


    Zhan Rong, Huo Shuang, Wei Ling and others also sent gifts.


    After reading the gifts from relatives and friends, Zhong Yansheng was tired physically, but very happy in his heart. He leaned his head on Xiao Nong''s arms and said, "Brother, we will have a status in the future! "


    Xiao Nong smiled, raised his hand and poured two cups of Lou Qingtang''s special medicinal wine, handed it to him, and sighed: "What a pity, I will no longer be your majesty''s adulterer, and I have lost a bit of charm."


    Zhong Yansheng kicked him lightly, took the wine cup, tried to lick it with the tip of his tongue first, and felt that the taste was not spicy, then drank the cup of wedding wine with him.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Zhong Yansheng''s breathing became hot, and his consciousness drifted away. He remembered that he had not seen Xiao Nong wearing the wedding clothes, so he became bolder and very arrogant. He ordered Xiao Nong vaguely: "Go... change your clothes for me to see! "


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, pinched his face, and obediently changed into the auspicious clothes.


    After taking off the flamboyant dragon robe that represented his identity, Xiao Nong, who put on the auspicious clothes, looked much younger and softer. He was tall and slender, and his handsome eyebrows were dyed red by the robe, like a pampered, elegant and refined nobleman.


    However, his eyebrows were deeper than those of ordinary people, and his eyes were deeper and more beautiful than the priceless sapphires on the table, adding a bit of exotic beauty to him.


    Zhong Yansheng seriously thought that Xiao Nong''s eyes were the most beautiful gems in the world.


    He sat obediently on the bed, his eyes shining, watching Xiao Nong approaching him step by step, raised his hand, grabbed his collar and pulled it, the force was very soft, but it pulled Xiao Nong down, and his lips were almost touching.


    His eyes were sparkling, and he was obviously half drunk, and he called him stickyly: "Xiao Xianwei, dear."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes, "Hmm? What did you call me? "


    After getting married, you don''t even call me brother anymore?


    Zhong Yansheng grabbed his collar tightly, his eyelashes flickering, as if thinking for a while, and then he softly called out vaguely: "Husband?"


    Xiao Nong''s eyes suddenly heated up: ¡°Yuan Yuan, what did you call me just now? Call me again."


    Zhong Yansheng put his lips to his and obediently called out slowly: "Husband...should we go to bed with a proper status?"


    Xiao Nong looked so good in the auspicious clothes. He wanted to sleep with Xiao Nong a little bit.


    The kid would never have said such a thing before.


    Lou Qingtang''s wine looked tasteless, but it had a strong aftereffect. He must not let his little Majesty get drunk in front of others in the future.


    Xiao Nong''s heart felt soft and hot from being ironed by him, so he pushed him gently.


    Zhong Yansheng fell obediently on the bed in the fiery red auspicious clothes. He grabbed his hand in the air vaguely, and was caught by Xiao Nong. His ten fingers were simply clasped together and covered.


    "Okay, then we will go to bed with a proper status."

 Ch. 103 - Extra Chapter - Soul Exchange

    "This small drum is a gift from my aunt, brother, have you seen it outside the border?"The night wind brought in a cool breeze. Zhong Yansheng sat on a small stool under the treasure rack, playing with a small drum in his hand that was made of unknown material. He pushed away Taxue who was lying next to him and trying to rub his furry head against his arms for the third time.


    The capital city in August was getting more and more stuffy. It was very hot at night. Taxue was hot all over and liked to rub against his arms.


    Yesterday he had seriously discussed with Taxue that he could not go to bed in summer.


    The big cat whined in grievance and drooped his ears in depression.


    When the weather got hot, Zhong Yansheng was not wrapped so tightly. He only wore a thin white gauze dress. He sat in a well-behaved posture, revealing his neck and wrists. He was as clean, white and delicate as a washed lotus root, and exuded a faint and pleasant smell all over his body.


    Like the ice cream he liked very much in the evening.


    Xiao Nong looked at him for a moment, bent over and stretched out his hand, and easily picked up the little emperor who was obsessed with studying the small drum.


    The sudden weightlessness startled Zhong Yansheng, and the small drum in his hand also fell down. It was quickly caught by Taxue, who got up and followed.


    A few days ago, Xiao Nong went back to Mobei, stayed in Mobei for a few days, and traveled back and forth for another ten days. He returned to Beijing yesterday.


    After not seeing each other for more than half a month, Zhong Yansheng was overjoyed. He rushed to the door of Lanqing Palace and threw himself into Xiao Nong''s arms. As a result, he almost melted in bed last night.


    His bones were worn soft by Xiao Nong. After taking a bath today, he dragged his feet and refused to go to bed.


    Xiao Nong walked to the bed with him in his arms without changing his expression: "Your Majesty, you have been looking at that broken drum for a long time. Isn''t it time to look at me?"


    Zhong Yansheng muttered: "What is there to look at? Taxue is prettier than you..."


    Taxue, who was following behind, got the affirmation and shook his tail happily.


    Xiao Nong narrowed his dark blue eyes: "Yuan Yaun, what did you say just now?"


    Zhong Yansheng quickly hugged his neck and put his soft lips close to him: "I said brother is the most beautiful."


    Taxue followed him with a clattering sound. Before he tried to jump onto the bed, the gauze curtain fell down. The only sound in the quiet room was the slight creaking of the shaking bed frame, accompanied by a low and hazy vague sound.


    Taxue''s ears moved, and he looked up at the blurred and overlapping figures on the bed. He lay back bored and used his claws to pick up the small drum. When he slapped it, it made a muffled sound.


    As if he found it interesting, the big cat blinked its gray-blue eyes and started playing with the small drum.


    Zhong Yansheng was drowsy, listening to the muffled sounds, and tiredly curled up in Xiao Nong''s arms and fell asleep.


    There was no court meeting the next day. Usually on this day, Zhong Yansheng would sleep until the time of Si when he woke up naturally, feeling refreshed.


    However, when he was awakened by something furry, the sky was just getting light.


    Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes with sore eyelids. His vision blurred for a moment before he realised that it was Taxue''s face in front of him. He pushed the big cat''s head away while complaining: "Taxue... don''t go to bed, don''t make a fuss, it''s still early..."


    In the past, Taxue always listened to him even if he was reluctant.


    But this morning, Taxue didn''t know what was wrong. Not only did he not jump out of bed, but he also bit his collar and pulled his hair. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t sleep well. With his eyes half closed, he kicked Xiao Nong next to him unhappily: "Xiao Xianwei, please take care of it!"


    Xiao Nong, who was sleeping next to him, opened his eyes and looked over with his dark blue eyes.


    Zhong Yansheng was about to speak again when Xiao Nong suddenly pounced on him and licked his neck excitedly. His hot and wet tongue scraped across his delicate neck, which made Zhong Yansheng startled and his eyes widened.


    He was stunned, and finally got angry after getting up. Just when he was about to scold Xiao Nong for being like the dog. Taxue, who was lying on the bed, seemed to be irritated. He rushed over and pushed Xiao Nong off him, making a low growl, as if he was going to bite him.


    Zhong Yansheng''s anger dissipated immediately, and he hurried to pull Taxue: "Taxue, what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as Taxue was pulled away, Xiao Nong came up again, lying on him and trying to lick him again.


    Zhong Yansheng was forced to wake up, and finally felt something was wrong.


    In the past, Xiao Nong would have kicked Taxue off and threatened it in a cold voice that he would stew it.


    But now... why does he feel that Xiao Nong is more like Taxue, and Taxue is more like Xiao Nong?


    This incredible thought flashed through his mind, and Zhong Yansheng hesitated and looked at Taxue.


    The big cat''s gray-blue animal eyes stared coldly at "Xiao Nong" who was rushing towards Zhong Yansheng.


    He actually saw anger and fire on a beast''s face!


    That look was so familiar that Zhong Yansheng swallowed hard and tentatively ordered the person on his body with a slightly hoarse voice: "Taxue, sit down!"


    ¡®Xiao Nong¡¯, who was still keen on sniffing and licking him, immediately sat down obediently.


    Zhong Yansheng: "..."


    Zhong Yansheng turned his head blankly and looked at Taxue next to him, whose eyes seemed to be a little gloomier: "...Brother?"


    After a long while, the big cat next to him nodded reluctantly.


    Zhong Yansheng woke up completely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhong Yansheng held the face of the beast in front of him worriedly: "Brother, how did you become Taxue?"


    Xiao Nong couldn''t speak now. He looked at Zhong Yansheng, turned around and took something into his palm.


    It was the small drum that Taxue played for a long time last night.


    "Is it because of this?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked blankly while holding the small drum: "This is something in my aunt''s gift... Is it related to the witchcraft of the barbarians?"


    Taxue likes to lick fur. Xiao Nong subconsciously lowered his head to lick his paw, paused, quickly put it down, and nodded with a gloomy face.


    Zhong Yansheng stared at him like this, and could completely imagine what Xiao Nong would look like. He was actually very worried, but when he thought of Xiao Nong becoming like this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The snow leopard in front of him narrowed its eyes, and suddenly pressed Zhong Yansheng down with one claw. The furry head rubbed over and easily tore his gauze clothes open. The warm tongue tip with barbs licked lightly, and Zhong Yansheng immediately curled up like a cooked shrimp, trembling and pushing him hard: "Don''t... don''t do this!"


    In the past, Taxue also liked to lick Zhong Yansheng, but... Taxue would at most lick his fingers, but not there!


    The head buried in his chest raised up, and the gray-blue eyes seemed to be able to speak, as if asking Zhong Yansheng "Are you still laughing?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t dare to laugh, his eyes were hot: "I, I won''t laugh at you, let me go!"


    Xiao Nong stared at him and didn''t say anything for a while.


    After a while the breathing of the young man in front of him was fragmented and rapid, and his raven-black eyelashes kept trembling, unable to cover the mist in his eyes.


    In that warm and flexible body, an alluring fragrance emanated from the muscles and bones, like a sweet and delicious dessert that you can never get tired of eating, making people salivate, but reluctant to swallow it in one bite, so they could only hold him in their arms cherished, and lick him carefully when they couldn''t bear it anymore to taste the flavor. Zhong Yansheng sensitively noticed the emotions in the pair of gray-blue animal eyes, and glanced at Xiao Nong uneasily: "Brother?"


    After a long while, Xiao Nong slowly retracted his claws.


    Zhong Yansheng just breathed a sigh of relief, and then there was another piece of warmth on his back. Taxue, who had been obedient for a while, saw "himself" licking Zhong Yansheng, and he became restless again, making vague humming sounds, and arched into Zhong Yansheng''s arms, wanting to lick him too.


    Xiao Nong was furious, but he couldn''t do anything heavy to his own body, so he could only push Taxue away and lick the place that Taxue had licked again to cover the smell.


    Zhong Yansheng felt like he had really become a small snack, and anyone could lick him, but these two, whether they were human or beast, couldn''t be pushed away by his strength.


    After struggling for a long time, not only did he fail to push them away, but the gauze dress on his body that was torn a lot was rubbed open, revealing a piece of his slender waist.


    It was more convenient to be licked.


    The hazy morning light fell into the room, and the rustling and squeaking sounds on the imperial bed continued. Zhong Yansheng fell into a hot and inescapable heat, with Taxue on one side and Xiao Nong on the other.


    It was absurd, weird and chaotic.


    He flushed all over, ashamed to the extreme, and grabbed the pillow and threw it at him in collapse: "Xiao Xianwei! Taxue! Get out of here!"


    Seeing that the little beauty was really angry, Xiao Nong and Taxue paused at the same time, and Xiao Nong jumped off the bed with his limbs not very skillfully.


    Taxue was even less skilled, and fell straight off the bed with a bang, bruising the handsome face of His Royal Highness Prince Ding.


    Xiao Nong: "..."


    Xiao Nong slapped Taxue''s head with one claw, and only remembered that it was his head after slapping it, so he had to stop.


    Taxue was slapped and lowered his head in grievance. This action was nothing if it was on the big cat, but now Taxue had jumped into Xiao Nong''s body, and it was really weird to make such an expression with His Royal Highness Prince Ding''s face.


    Xiao Nong was furious but had no choice. He had never been so embarrassed before. He turned around on the ground twice in anger and turned his head away with a gloomy face.


    Zhong Yansheng: "..."


    Angry, panicked and funny.


    He took a while to slow down, catch his breath, and tried to gather up the torn gauze dress, but found that it could no longer cover himself, so he had to get off the bed. When Zhong Yansheng got off the bed, the man and the beast, who were originally in a bad mood, turned their heads. In the eyes of the two pairs of burning blue eyes, he hurriedly ran to the shelf barefoot, and hurriedly grabbed a robe and put it on.After putting it on, he realised that it was the robe that Xiao Nong had thrown on the shelf.


    Xiao Nong''s robe was too big for him. When he walked, his snow-white calves were looming, and were particularly bright against the bright royal blue color.


    Staring at Zhong Yansheng wearing his robe, Xiao Nong, who was not used to walking on snow, stood up silently.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to change into a new one, but when he turned around, he found that Xiao Nong had come over at some point, staring at his exposed body, afraid that he would bite him, so he quickly covered himself tightly, feeling somewhat embarrassed: "Okay... I''ll take a look at you first, ah, and look at the wound on Taxue''s head."


    Fortunately, there was always ointment in the house. Zhong Yansheng half-knelt in front of Taxue, observing the bruises on his head. Looking at that familiar handsome face, he couldn''t help but want to laugh again.


    Xiao Nong lay beside him with no expression, watching indifferently as Zhong Yansheng dipped his fingers in the ointment and carefully applied it to his forehead.


    In the past, only he had such treatment, this little beast.


    Taxue was gently taken care of by Zhong Yansheng, and became excited again. Zhong Yansheng wiped it twice, and Taxue rubbed over, squinting his eyes and rubbing his head into Zhong Yansheng''s arms.


    Zhong Yansheng was rubbed by him, and he cried out, pushing his head: "Sit down."


    Taxue sat down obediently again.


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Taxue, and finally felt where the strange familiarity came from. Taxue''s usual appearance was not very obvious, but when Xiao Nong''s face and body were used... it was too similar to Xiao Nong''s when he lost consciousness due to the poison and was in a daze!


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong suspiciously: "Brother, is Taxue really not your illegitimate child?"


    Xiao Nong growled coldly.


    After applying the medicine to Xiao Nong''s body, Zhong Yansheng took the small drum off the bed, put it in the middle of the three people, and sat on the ground with a solemn face: "I fell asleep last night, at that time, I heard Taxue was playing with the small drum...Does Taxue need to clap it again before you two can switch back? "


    Xiao Nong stretched out his paw and patted the drum twice.


    No response.


    Taxue tilted his head and made a strange "woohoo" sound with Xiao Nong''s voice again.


    Zhong Yansheng had no choice but to take Taxue with him and patted the drum a few times.


    Still no response.


    The barbarians'' witchcraft was strange, and no one knew how he was tricked and how to get rid of it. Zhong Yansheng had to say: "I will write a letter immediately and ask someone to rush it to my aunt for a solution."


    If Xiao Nong is discovered in this state, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Even though Xiao Nong is now Zhong Yansheng''s husband, the ministers cannot be completely relieved, not to mention that he has made many enemies in the past.


    And because Xiao Nong, the husband, is really "jealous", he does not allow the young emperor to take a concubine, and the ministers are very dissatisfied.


    Although it is a bit funny, the situation is indeed not good.


    Zhong Yansheng reached out and touched Xiao Nong''s head twice. His technique was gentle. Xiao Nong was touched twice by him, and he couldn''t help but rub against him. He squinted his eyes and sniffed in relaxation in his arms. Then he heard the comfort of the little beauty above his head: "Brother, don''t worry, I still like you even if you become a big cat. "


    Xiao Nong''s annoyance was immediately relieved a lot, and he closed his eyes and nodded lazily.


    Fortunately, there were very few palace servants serving in Lanqing Palace, most of them were Zhong Yansheng and Xiao Nong''s secret guards, who knew the habits of the two and generally would not come to disturb them without any instructions, and Xiao Nong would not be exposed for a while.


    Zhong Yansheng wrote an urgent letter and went out to ask Wei Ling to rush it to Pei Yue. He also called Zhan Rong and asked him to spread the message that His Royal Highness Prince Ding was tired from the long journey and had a minor illness. He would rest for a few days and would not see outsiders.


    Xiao Nong had a different status, and ministers would still come to see him in the past.


    Zhong Yansheng''s original intention was to spread the news that Xiao Nong was sick so that these ministers would be safe, but at noon, Xiao Wenlan came to ask for a meeting.


    Hearing that his cousin was sick, Xiao Wenlan came to the palace to visit very actively.


    Xiao Wenlan is Xiao Nong''s younger brother. Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong hesitantly: "Brother, do you want Xiao Wenlan to know? "


    Xiao Nong stretched out his claws expressionlessly and scratched a piece of paper.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to.


    Zhong Yansheng stood up and warned seriously: "Then you and Taxue stay in the bedroom obediently, and don''t come out. I''m going to see the second young master Xiao."


    Taxue didn''t understand, and lay on the ground to grab the hem of Zhong Yansheng''s clothes. Xiao Nong had a headache when he saw his appearance. He closed his eyes and nodded.


    Xiao Wenlan often went to the palace when he was a child. Now he is very familiar with the palace. He doesn''t need anyone to lead the way. He entered the Lanqing Palace by himself. As soon as he stepped in, he shouted: "Your Majesty, I am here to visit my cousin!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhong Yansheng showed a very natural look: "His Royal Highness Prince Ding just took the medicine and fell asleep. When he wakes up, I will tell him that you have been here. "


    Xiao Nong was seriously injured and could still stroll around. How could he be too sick to get up? Xiao Wenlan showed a worried look: "Is it so serious? Then I''ll wait for my cousin to wake up."


    Zhong Yansheng: "...No, no need? Your cousin may have to sleep until the afternoon. "


    Xiao Wenlan said cheerfully: "It''s okay, your majesty, don''t you know me yet? I have plenty of time!"


    Ever since Xiao Nong gave his bow to Xiao Wenlan, Xiao Wenlan''s fear of Xiao Nong has lessened a little. In addition, he had always respected Xiao Nong very much and really cared about him. Zhong Yansheng also had a good relationship with him and it was impossible for him to drive him away.


    He choked for a moment, gritted his teeth, led Xiao Wenlan to sit in the pavilion, thought for a while, called Feng Ji over, and ordered: "I remember that there is new wine in the imperial wine room, ask someone to bring a few jars over for the second young master Xiao to taste. "


    Xiao Wenlan''s eyes lit up: "Your majesty, you really understand me! "


    Zhong Yansheng showed an innocent smile.


    He could only get Xiao Wenlan drunk and send him out of the palace.


    Feng Ji was quick and quickly brought up the new wine. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t drink alcohol, so he used tea instead of wine to accompany Xiao Wenlan.


    Unfortunately, the new wine in the imperial wine room had a low aftertaste. Xiao Wenlan drank two jars and only felt slightly intoxicated.


    Zhong Yansheng asked someone to bring a few jars of wine.


    Xiao Wenlan used to be a drunkard, but this time he refused seriously: "Your Majesty, drinking will delay things, so I won''t drink."


    Zhong Yansheng was a little amused and was wondering what to do when he suddenly heard a strange noise. Xiao Wenlan looked behind Zhong Yansheng, his drunken eyes suddenly widened: "Brother? "


    When Zhong Yansheng turned his head, he saw Taxue using Xiao Nong''s body to rush out very unskillfully and recklessly. Maybe Zhong Yansheng had been away for too long, and the big cat usually liked to follow Zhong Yansheng around so he became impatient and ran out.


    Behind Taxue, a white shadow followed closely, trying to catch the uncontrollable Taxue, but Xiao Nong had no hands now and was not familiar with Taxue''s body. His clothes were torn into several pieces but he couldn''t stop Taxue from running out.


    Looking at his own stupid appearance, when passing by the lake, Xiao Nong endured the urge to push Taxue into the lake. As soon as he ran in front of Zhong Yansheng, Taxue excitedly dived into his arms and hugged him.


    Watching his cousin get into the arms of the little emperor, Xiao Wenlan stammered: "Brother? "


    Taxue always liked to scare Xiao Wenlan. When she heard his voice, he turned around and bared his teeth at him. His deep blue eyes were not as deep as before, but instead revealed a kind of animality.


    Xiao Wenlan stared at him.


    Zhong Yansheng pushed Taxue''s head back in despair: "You are mistaken, Second Young Master Xiao, this is Taxue."


    Xiao Wenlan looked as if he was in a dream: "Is it... Taxue?"


    Zhong Yansheng said firmly: "Yes, you are drunk and your eyes are blurry."


    When Taxue is happy, it likes to wag its tail. It is very happy to be able to squeeze in Zhong Yansheng''s arms, but now it has no tail, so it stretched out its tongue to lick Zhong Yansheng''s face, squinting its eyes in enjoyment.


    Xiao Wenlan''s eyelids twitched violently a few times, and he was in a panic: "Yes, yes, I''m drunk, this is Taxue."


    However, when he lowered his head, he saw Xiao Nong who followed him in, and almost jumped up: "Why are there two Taxue?!"


    Zhong Yansheng became more and more certain: "You are very drunk, and you see double."


    Xiao Wenlan was stunned for a while, and tried to touch Xiao Nong''s head to test the truth.


    Xiao Nong wanted to slap Taxue who occupied his body and knock him unconscious. Seeing Xiao Wenlan was so bold to touch him, he looked up at him coldly.


    The look in the gray-blue animal pupils was exactly the same as Xiao Nong''s deep blue eyes.


    Xiao Wenlan shuddered violently and retracted his hand.


    How could Taxue show the same expression as his brother? Sure enough, he was drunk!


    It seems that the aftereffects of those jars of new wine are still very strong.


    Xiao Wenlan stood up in a daze: "Your Majesty, I feel like I am sick too. I will go back to rest first."


    Zhong Yansheng said kindly: "Yeah, go back soon!"


    Finally coaxing Xiao Wenlan away, Zhong Yansheng dragged Taxue, who was clinging to him, into the house with difficulty.


    Fortunately, he called everyone away in advance... Otherwise, His Royal Highness Prince Ding would have lost face in front of his subordinates.


    Returning to the house panting, Zhong Yansheng laboriously ordered Taxue to sit down. Xiao Nong also returned to the house, and closed the door with a flick of his tail. The tips of his two furry ears drooped down, and his fluffy tail also dragged on the ground. He looked embarrassed in front of Xiao Wenlan, which hit him hard.


    Zhong Yansheng reached out to touch the big cat''s head, trying to lift up the tips of his drooping ears, and whispered to comfort him: "It''s okay, you have to trust the Second Young Master Xiao, the Second Young Master Xiao won''t notice anything wrong."


    After hearing Zhong Yansheng''s comfort, Xiao Nong seemed to feel better. He put his furry head between his legs, drooped his tail and ears, and closed his eyes in dejection.


    Zhong Yansheng felt very sorry for Xiao Nong.


    Because he wanted to laugh again.


    Xiao Nong had no energy the whole afternoon, staring at Taxue with gritted teeth.


    Taxue was very energetic, dragging Xiao Nong''s body, stumbling around in the house.


    Zhong Yansheng couldn''t hold Xiao Nong back, let alone Taxue. Anyway, no one could see the embarrassing appearance of His Royal Highness Prince Ding if the door was closed, so he just let Taxue have fun.


    Just turning back, he saw Xiao Nong''s unhappy look, as if he might rush up and bite off Taxue''s neck at any time to die together. He was afraid that Xiao Nong could not bear it, so he quickly handed Taxue''s teething toy to him: "Brother, do you want to play this?"


    Xiao Nong lay on the couch, glanced at him, stretched his head over, but did not bite the teething toy, but arched his head between his legs.


    Zhong Yansheng''s face flushed instantly, and he shrank back with a cry, stuttering: "You, you... hooligan!"


    Xiao Nong''s mood improved a little.


    Do you really think he is a big cat?


    No matter how fast the expedited letter is, it will take several days to go back and forth, and it is useless to rush.


    Zhong Yansheng still has to deal with government affairs, but he is unstable in his heart. He takes out the small drum to study it for a while, which is extremely inefficient.


    Xiao Nong adjusted his mood, jumped off the couch and walked over. Seeing that Zhong Yansheng was distracted, he stretched out his claws to poke him.


    The thick pads were warm. Zhong Yansheng grabbed his paw and pinched it. His eyes curved into a crescent. Xiao Nong did not retract his paw and let him pinch it. His gray-blue animal eyes stared at the boy in front of him, and his tail shook gently unconsciously.


    Zhong Yansheng always liked the big tail of the snow-covered cat. Seeing him swaying, he couldn''t help but reach out to grab the fluffy big tail and hugged it in his arms. He rested his head on the big cat''s furry belly. His eyelids couldn''t help but stick together, and he muttered: "It''s so tiring to look at these things every day. I want to take a break. Let me take a break..."


    He was thin and slender, and he didn''t feel heavy when he leaned on him. The warm fragrance on his body was like a small snack that leaned on him. Xiao Nong subconsciously wanted to hug him in his arms. He stretched out his black paw, and then he remembered that he was not a human at this moment.


    Looking at Zhong Yansheng, who looked satisfied and was lying on his belly with his big tail in his arms, he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    Xiao Nong held Zhong Yansheng in his arms unhappily while thinking carefully.


    Does Yuan Yuanlike him more, or this big cat more?


    Taxue''s vigorous energy was consumed a little. Seeing Zhong Yansheng lying down, he also staggered over with his legs, and as usual, he lay down beside Zhong Yansheng and whimpered.


    Seeing himself like this, Xiao Nong took a deep breath in his heart, pretending not to hear, closed his eyes, and quietly accompanied Zhong Yansheng.


    After a short nap, Zhong Yansheng woke up and found that Taxue and Xiao Nong were actually getting along very harmoniously. There was no fighting or quarreling, and they touched each other a few times as a reward.


    His Royal Highness Prince Ding was particularly petty. Seeing Zhong Yansheng touch Taxue twice, he held his sleeve and refused to let go. He insisted that Zhong Yansheng touch him three times before squinting his eyes in satisfaction and letting him go.


    Jealous big cat.


    Zhong Yansheng muttered to himself, and continued to look at the pile of memorials on the table with a long sigh.


    When it was time to go to bed at night, Taxue rolled over and lay down in his old position, his tall and handsome figure curled up beside the bed, which made Zhong Yansheng feel distressed and amused.


    How could he let Xiao Nong sleep on the floor, so he quickly pulled Taxue up: "Taxue, you sleep on the bed tonight."


    As he said that, he looked at Xiao Nong who followed him and blinked: "Brother, you sleep on the floor..."


    Xiao Nong turned a deaf ear to him and jumped directly onto the bed.


    Taxue slept on the bed, so why should he sleep on the floor?


    Well, then we can only sleep together.


    Zhong Yansheng sighed, sat on the bed, and carefully played with the small drum for a while. He was really puzzled, so he put the small drum on the bed and wanted to lie down beside him.


    Seeing his action, Taxue and Xiao Nong started to make noises at each other again, both wanting to sleep next to him.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Zhong Yansheng had a bitter face and had to put away his thoughts and crawled to the middle to persuade them to stop fighting: "No fighting! Xiao Xianwei, put away your teeth, what if you scratch your face?"


    This sentence was quite effective. Xiao Nong paused, retracted his claws and teeth.


    Zhong Yansheng lay down in the middle and closed his eyes tiredly.


    When he was half asleep and half awake, he felt that he was secretly licked by something.


    Zhong Yansheng thought it was an illusion, and muttered. When he was about to fall asleep, he felt that he was secretly licked again.


    He didn''t really want to pay attention, and felt that Xiao Nong and Taxue should be about the same. When he was drowsy, he was secretly licked at the same time.


    Sleeping is a big deal in Zhong Yansheng''s life. If he doesn''t sleep well, he will be in a bad mood, and his soft and good temper will also become bad.


    After being disturbed again and again, he finally got angry: "Who is secretly licking me? No more licking!"


    After thinking about it, he threatened fiercely: "If you disturb my sleep again, I will kick you all down."


    Although the tone was a little soft and there was no momentum, there was no intention of joking.


    Xiao Nong and Taxue were both threatened and reluctantly became honest.


    Zhong Yansheng closed his eyes and went to sleep again. When his consciousness fell into a coma, he subconsciously wanted to get close to Xiao Nong, but Xiao Nong was now furry and he was very hot, so he unconsciously moved closer to Taxue.


    In the past, Zhong Yansheng would roll into his arms at this time. Xiao Nong gritted his teeth, jealous and angry, and used his claws to pick up the small drum that Zhong Yansheng placed next to his head, trying to tinker with this broken thing.


    As a result, he failed to stop his claws and scratched a big hole in the drum surface.


    At that moment, the drum seemed to make a strange sound, and his claws felt hot.


    Xiao Nong was silent, stared at the hole for a moment, and decisively hit the small drum towards Taxue.


    Tomorrow I will tell Yuan Yuan that it was Taxue who did it.


    Taxue looked at him in confusion.


    Zhong Yansheng was caught in the middle and slept in a hot sweat. He woke up very early the next day.


    He opened his eyes in a daze and saw the familiar handsome face in front of him. He was distracted for a while before he remembered that it was Taxue who was in this skin bag. He turned around and wanted to get closer to Xiao Nong.


    Just after moving twice, the person in front of him suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him fixedly.


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously felt that Taxue''s eyes were not right, so he reached out and scratched his face, and tentatively called: "Taxue?"


    A howling sound came from behind.


    Zhong Yansheng was still in a daze, and his waist suddenly tightened. The next moment, Taxue behind him howled, and was decisively kicked off the bed by the person holding him.


    Then his body sank, Xiao Nong turned over and covered him, smiling slightly: "My dear, was yesterday funny?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a while: "How did you recover?"


    Xiao Nong picked up the broken drum and showed it, then threw it down casually: "This king has been at the border for a long time, and is familiar with the secret techniques of the barbarians, so he naturally knows how to break it."


    Zhong Yansheng was suspicious: "Is it true?"


    If he knew, he wouldn''t have been like that yesterday, right?


    Xiao Nong was eager to restore the image he lost yesterday, and without waiting for him to question anything, he decisively parted his lips and kissed Zhong Yansheng, who had just woken up and was not very clear-headed, so that his mind was a mess and he couldn''t remember anything. Then he easily peeled off his plain gauze clothes and took a deep breath.


    Although his nose was not as sensitive as yesterday, the scent of the little beauty in his arms was still fragrant and intoxicating.


    Taxue was kicked off the bed, and he was still confused while holding the small drum, when he heard a familiar creaking sound.


    Zhong Yansheng''s thin voice was filled with wet tears: "Don''t...lick me like that..."


    Xiao Nong laughed softly: "Yuan Yuan, do you like me or Taxue?"


    What a stupid question! How can it be the same!


    Zhong Yansheng''s vague rebuttal was sealed in his throat.


    Not long after, his fingers drooped to the edge of the bed with soft sweat, and his fingertips were red like rouge, curling up weakly.


    Before Taxue could secretly lick it, that hand was grabbed by another big hand with blue veins slightly exposed, and pressed back hard.


    It was like a beast that finally understood how sweet its prey was and became more protective of its food.


    Taxue lowered his head in disappointment, lying on the mat under the bed, licking his fur boredly, and felt a little annoyed.


    Will there be fewer and fewer opportunities to lick the little master in the future?


    As a result, the next day, Taxue''s troubles were solved.


    At dinner time in the evening, Xiao Nong and Taxue''s inner core suddenly switched again.


    Fortunately, Pei Yue''s expedited letter also arrived. Zhong Yansheng pushed away the enthusiastic Taxue with difficulty and opened the letter to check: "The witchcraft on the drum is weak and can recover naturally within three days. If the drum is accidentally broken, it will be repeated for seven days before the spell can be lifted..."


    Reading this, Zhong Yansheng''s eyelids twitched, raised his head and asked in a low voice: "Brother, you broke the drum, right?"


    Xiao Nong: "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    In Taxue''s cheerful humming, the wise and mighty Prince Ding fell into depression again.

 Ch. 104 - Extra Chapter - Xiaolong and Xiaolong

    Zhong Yansheng remembered that he had clearly fallen asleep with Xiao Nong in Lanqing Palace.But when he opened his eyes, the environment in front of him seemed a little strange and familiar. After looking carefully for a while, he realised that this seemed to be in Xiao Nong''s room in Ding Mansion.


    Why did he come here? Xiao Nong took him to Ding Mansion while he was asleep?


    It was still dark, and the hand that was originally around his waist disappeared. In the middle of the night, he didn''t know where Xiao Nong went.


    Hearing a strange sound outside, I don''t know what fell to the ground. Zhong Yansheng was startled and got up in a daze. When he got out of bed, he felt a little confused. The soft blanket that was originally on the ground was gone.


    However, this little problem only stayed in his mind for a moment. Zhong Yansheng didn''t take it seriously. He opened the door and followed the sound to find him: "Brother?"


    It was quiet outside, and the group of secret guards who liked to watch the excitement seemed to have disappeared. Zhong Yansheng couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. After hesitating for a moment, he continued to look for him.


    The strange noise just now came from the study. When he arrived at the door of the study, Zhong Yansheng found that the door was half-closed. The candlelight was dim. The study was in a mess, and the vases and inkstones were smashed all over the floor. Now it was quiet, and a suppressed, trembling and painful low gasp came from inside.


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t think twice and immediately pushed the door open and walked in. As soon as he stepped into the study, he saw a figure lying on the ground.


    It seemed that he was in extreme pain. His whole body was shaking, and a low and hoarse roar came from his throat. Cold sweat was dripping, and his long hair stuck to his cheeks. Although the light and shadow were blurred, Zhong Yansheng was very familiar with the outline.


    What happened? Is it a headache again?


    But hasn''t the poison in Xiao Nong been forced out and removed?


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind went blank, and he immediately leaned over. Just as he was about to reach out to hug the person on the ground, a huge force suddenly came from his wrist. He was confused and hadn''t reacted yet. He was pressed to the ground with a bang. He hissed in pain and his eyes immediately turned red.


    Even when he first met Xiao Nong, Xiao Nong had never treated him like this.


    Is it because it hurts too much?


    Zhong Yansheng''s voice trembled a little: "Brother, what''s wrong with you... Uh!"


    The hand pressing on his wrist slid to his neck, and his fragile throat was strangled. Zhong Yansheng opened his eyes wide: "Brother?"


    The person on his body suppressed his painful gasps, and his voice was cold and indifferent: "You want to spy on me too?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked blankly and didn''t understand what he was saying, but he knew that Xiao Nong was very uncomfortable now. He tried to reach out and hug his neck, gently comforting: "Brother, do you have a headache again?"


    The hazy, soft and moist floral fragrance brushed against the tip of his nose, and Xiao Nong paused.


    The hand that was slowly shrinking on his neck also stopped.


    In the severe headache, the indescribable fragrance seemed to melt the ice and snow in the warm sun, dispelling the pain bit by bit.


    Xiao Nong''s mind was in a daze. Even with a sharp and cold defense, he couldn''t help but let go of his hands. Following the strength of the hands around his neck, he bent his head and buried it in the neck of the person under him.


    The tip of his tall nose rubbed against the extremely fragile skin, and his canine teeth were slightly itchy.


    It was too fragrant, so fragrant that people were dizzy.


    The soft and warm fragrance rushed into the nose, melted into the hot bones and blood, and rushed along the limbs and bones, rushing into the heart. The brain was buzzing, burning with countless terrible thoughts.


    Just smelling was not enough, kissing, licking, biting and teasing him could calm the agitated blood.


    "...Who sent you?"


    Zhong Yansheng hugged his trembling body tightly. Hearing his hoarse voice, he thought that he was not clear-headed because of the pain. The corners of his mouth curved slightly, and he lowered his head and kissed him on the top of his head. His voice was soft: "Who else could I be sent by? Of course, it was His Royal Highness Prince Ding."


    The man on his body fell silent again, but Zhong Yansheng felt the cold sweat on his back still soaking through his clothes layer by layer.


    Zhong Yansheng felt very distressed, remembering that Xiao Nong liked to bite and lick him when he had a headache. He hesitated, restrained his shame, took the initiative to open his collar, and whispered: "Brother, do you want to... lick me?"


    His words obviously shocked the man on his body, and then he gritted his teeth and spat out two words: "Dissolute!"


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little wronged.


    It was Xiao Nong who pressed him and licked and bit him, but he turned around and said that he was dissolute!


    Thinking that Xiao Nong had a headache, Zhong Yansheng reluctantly forgave him. He tried to pull his collar back with a sullen face, muttering unhappily: "It''s fine if you don''t lick it..."


    Before he could pull the collar back, his hand was suddenly held down. The person holding him was silent for a long time, and it seemed that after a fierce struggle, he could no longer restrain himself and bit down hard on his Adam''s apple.


    Zhong Yansheng cried out "ah", and it hurt a little bit. He subconsciously wanted to struggle, but he noticed his movements, and the shackles on his body became heavier, and his wrist was pressed to the ground.


    The slightly cool breath sprayed in his throat, not with the familiar force, but like a beast hunting for the first time, licking and biting hard along the beautiful and tight neck line, the pain came with a soft feeling that made people tremble all over, and the hidden sound of water drilled into his ears.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were red and wet. He pushed back weakly, his voice tearing up: "Xiao Xianwei... you hurt me."


    The person on his body paused.


    Then the cold and hoarse voice sounded again: "Who is Xiao Xianwei?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned, and his temper disappeared, turning into confusion and worry.


    Xiao was so hurt that he even forgot his own name?


    He had to send someone to find Lou Qingtang immediately, or ask his aunt to come to the capital secretly...


    Just as he was thinking, the person buried in his neck suddenly raised his head, staring at him with red eyes: "You let him bite you like this?"


    With the dim candlelight, Zhong Yansheng finally saw his face clearly, and his eyes widened.


    It was Xiao Nong''s face, but not the Xiao Nong he had been with day and night.


    The pair of dark blue eyes were still deeper and more beautiful than sapphires, and the handsome eyebrows and eyes were also a little bit of alien breath, but they were much younger, without the calmness of the past, and looked immature and reckless. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like... like a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Zhong Yansheng took a long time to react and swallowed his saliva: "Are you... Xiao Nong?"


    The boy who was pressing him suddenly became colder and colder: "Why? did you find the wrong person? I''m not the Xiao Xianwei you mentioned."


    Zhong Yansheng looked at Xiao Nong, who was young and tender, and had no gangster style at all. He couldn''t help but reach out and pinched his cheek.


    The boy''s face instantly became worse, with fire in his eyes, pretending to strangle him.


    Zhong Yansheng was confused and couldn''t figure out why Xiao Nong suddenly became smaller, but he felt that Xiao Nong was so cute. He rubbed his lips twice and sat up, leaned over and kissed him on the corner of his lips.


    As soon as the soft lips like petals approached, the boy Xiao Nong seemed to be frightened by his bold behavior. He moved very much and retreated violently, leaning under the desk. His face, which was pale because of the pain, turned red. He stared at him in doubt: "What are you doing!"


    Zhong Yansheng felt that he was even cuter and slowly moved towards him.


    When he moved, the face of the young Xiao Nong became stiff. He stared at the beautiful boy approaching him, his whole body tensed up, and he looked like the one being bullied.


    Zhong Yansheng felt very strange, blinked his eyes, stopped a few steps away from the young Xiao Nong, and tilted his head: "Are you afraid of me?"


    No.


    The young Xiao Nong opened his mouth, but could not make a sound.


    The delicate silk-like skin that just overflowed in his palm, and his rationality suddenly collapsed in an instant. The moment he bit down without caring, the pleasure that gushed in his blood and made his scalp numb seemed to strangle his throat, making him unable to utter these two simple words.


    Seeing that he pursed his lips tightly and didn''t speak, Zhong Yansheng deliberately moved closer to him. His thin and white neck still had the marks left by Xiao Nong''s rough actions just now, slight pinch marks, messy bite marks and kiss marks, imprinted on such a slender and beautiful neck, revealing an indescribable hiddenness.


    The young Xiao Nong was so flustered that he almost shrank under the table. He grabbed the sword that had just fallen to the ground and pointed it at Zhong Yansheng: "Don''t come over here!"


    Zhong Yansheng looked at the sword in front of him.


    He was very familiar with this sword. When he first met Xiao Nong, Xiao Nong used this sword to scare him.


    This was the only item that the old King Ding left for Xiao Nong. It was the old King Ding''s personal sword.


    Later, Xiao Nong pacified the border with this sword.


    Xiao Nong at this age... has not yet been on the battlefield.


    Zhong Yansheng was not very scared. He avoided the sword and slowly approached the young Xiao Nong. The young Xiao Nong seemed to want to attack him several times, but was restrained by an invisible force.


    He finally moved to the side of the young Xiao Nong, tried to reach out and hug him, gently stroked his hair, and carelessly exposed all the fatal soft parts of his body. His eyes were clear and soft: "Are you still in pain? It will be much more comfortable to stay by my side. Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    It was like a light cloud, covering him softly.


    The sword trembled, and after a while, it fell to the ground with a bang.


    The voice of the young Xiao Nong was not as deep and gorgeous as it was later, but a more youthful voice: "Who are you?"


    Zhong Yansheng actually still didn''t understand the situation, but it was difficult for him to explain it clearly at the moment, and he rubbed his arms in annoyance: "I don''t know why I am here... But we just got married last year, what do you think our relationship is?"


    The pupils of the young Xiao Nong trembled obviously.


    Although the person lying in his arms was too beautiful, but... How could he marry a man? !


    Zhong Yansheng looked up at him: "Don''t you believe it? I know you have a small mole on your chest and a little finger-long scar on your right leg. You stole your father''s sword when you were a child and accidentally scratched it."


    Such a private place, when Zhong Yansheng said it, the breath of the young Xiao Nong was obviously a little unstable.


    Seeing him like this, Zhong Yansheng suddenly became playful: "Look, am I a few years older than you? When we are together, you call me brother."


    Xiao Wenlan would never call such a disgusting name.


    The young Xiao Nong frowned: "Impossible."


    Zhong Yansheng coaxed him: "Really, I''m not lying, just call me brother."


    His voice was soft and his eyes were expectant, making it hard to refuse. The young Xiao Nong stared at him silently, hesitating in his heart. He really looked a few years older than him.


    After a long while, he frowned slightly and called out hesitantly: "Brother?"


    Zhong Yansheng smiled secretly, raised his head to peck his lips in reward. The sticky kiss made the young Xiao Nong want to push him away in a panic, but the lips stained with fragrance seemed to have magic, attracting him to indulge in it.


    The soft lips rubbed against his lips, which was a little itchy, and then tentatively stretched out his tongue, like a kitten, licking it unskillfully.


    The hand pinching the narrow waist suddenly tightened, and the young Xiao Nong was shocked and angry, and his heart was tense like a fully drawn bow.


    How shameless!


    He actually¡­stick out his tongue!


    Usually Xiao Nong takes the initiative. Zhong Yansheng has no strength to resist under his strong possessiveness and aggressiveness. He always feels dizzy from being kissed. But when it is his turn to take the initiative, Zhong Yansheng becomes a little awkward.


    He licked the gap between Xiao Nong''s lips a few times and wanted to withdraw.


    Noticing Zhong Yansheng''s actions, the young Xiao Nong''s eyes darkened. He reached out and pressed the back of his head. He chased after him and held his lips, licking and biting him without knowing how to do anything. Because of his lack of experience, his lips and teeth bumped against each other, causing Zhong Yansheng to whimper.


    The low cry of pain aroused pity, but it also made people want to do evil.


    Tasting the softness of his lips and tongue, the young Xiao Nong pressed him to the ground anxiously, kissing him deeper and deeper, their breaths entangled.


    At this age, Xiao Nong was more reckless, and had no composure to hold back. When he ate something delicious, he was even more reluctant to let go. Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that he could still be kissed so hard that he couldn''t breathe even after kissing Xiao Nong so many times. When he was almost suffocated, the pressure on his lips was slightly loosened.


    His clothes were all messy, his black hair was scattered, his thick black eyelashes were stained with moisture, but his lips were red, like a thin piece of white porcelain, fragile and beautiful. The young Xiao Nong''s breathing was also a little rough, and the way he stared at him seemed to be about to kiss him again.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were still blurry, so he pushed him away quickly, but his tiny strength was more like a refusal than a rejection: "Let me take a breath... Xiao Xianwei!"


    The boy who was close to his lips paused, and suddenly raised his eyes, with clear jealousy in his dark blue eyes: "Who is Xiao Xianwei? He also kissed you like this?"


    Zhong Yansheng was speechless for a while, and just as he was about to answer, the study door that was half-closed by the wind was suddenly pushed open, and a familiar slender figure appeared at the door.


    Zhong Yansheng widened his eyes in shock: "Brother?"


    The boy Xiao Nong turned around suddenly and bumped into a pair of the same blue eyes.


    Xiao Nong stood at the door and slowly looked at the postures of the two people. After his eyes stayed on Zhong Yansheng''s wet red lips for a moment, he slowly said: "Yuan Yuan, come here."


    The low and beautiful voice was very familiar. Zhong Yansheng subconsciously stood up and wanted to go over, but was grabbed by the wrist by the boy Xiao Nong again.


    He was embarrassed for a moment, looking at the immature and silent boy Xiao Nong, and then at the handsome and mature Xiao Nong.


    Both of them are Xiao Nong, who should he go to?


    The young Xiao Nong''s eyes were fierce: "Is he the Xiao Xianwei you have been calling?"


    Xiao Nong sneered: "A little kid who is still wet behind the ears."


    Why are they still arguing?


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, and the next moment, he heard the sound of a sword being drawn.


    Xiao Nong at the door drew his sword.


    The young Xiao Nong glanced at him and gently pushed Zhong Yansheng to the side.


    Before Zhong Yansheng could say anything, the two of them actually started fighting!


    Two identical swords, and identical swordsmanship and body movements, fast, fierce and fierce, a fight to kill each other!


    The crisp sound of the weapons colliding frightened Zhong Yansheng, and he shouted quickly: "Stop!"


    As soon as he shouted, the two of them paused at the same time, and two pairs of identical blue eyes looked at him and stared at him.


    Xiao Nong hooked his lips at him: "Then Yuan Yuan, who do you want?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned.


    Without getting an answer, the two of them confronted each other again!


    Zhong Yansheng was overwhelmed: "Stop!"


    This time it was the young Xiao Nong who spoke: "Have you made your choice?"


    "Yuan Yuan, who do you like more?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stared at by the two pairs of eyes, and his momentum weakened: "I, I like both, okay, don''t fight..."


    What''s going on? Why are there two Xiao Nongs!


    Xiao Nong sighed softly: "Yuan Yuan, how can you be so greedy? You can only like one."


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to cry: "But, but you are the same person..."


    "No."


    The young Xiao Nong and Xiao Nong stopped their hands tacitly at some point, leaned towards him, one on the left and one on the right, and trapped him in it: "You can only choose one."


    Noticing the deep color in their eyes, Zhong Yansheng bit his lip, his long eyelashes became more and more wet, and he looked left and right in panic, and wanted to run out of the study.


    Just after running a step, Xiao Nong grabbed his thin left hand with his long hand and grabbed it back.


    The young man Xiao Nong grabbed his right wrist and stared at him without blinking: "Choose Xiao Xianwei or me?"


    Aren''t you Xiao Xianwei?


    We are the same person, why are you so unreasonable!


    Zhong Yansheng was stared at by this, and he gritted his teeth: "I..."


    At this moment, he felt itchy on his feet and his head was dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, the scene blurred by tears gradually changed. When his vision became clear, it was already the familiar Lanqing Palace.


    Taxue was lying on the bed, sweeping his exposed feet with his tail, and the slight itch woke him up from his sleep.


    Zhong Yansheng lay on the bed in a daze, and the bedside was still warm. After a long time, he slowly pushed Taxue away with his feet.


    Realising what an absurd dream he had, he shrank into the quilt with a blushing face, and a burning heat rose from his ears.


    What a messed up dream... It''s all Xiao Nong''s fault!


    While he was secretly cursing in his heart, he was suddenly rolled up with the quilt and held up.


    Xiao Nong''s low laughter came from above his head: "Little lazy cat, it''s already 10 o''clock and you''re still not getting up?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears burned even more when he heard his voice, and he shrank into the quilt and didn''t want to show his head.


    Xiao Nong pulled him out without much effort "Be careful not to suffocate yourself... Hmm? Why is your face so red?"


    Zhong Yansheng was stripped out, and he didn''t dare to look at Xiao Nong, and punched him in the chest angrily.


    Xiao Nong was punched for no reason, but he didn''t get angry. He rolled the thin quilt stained with the fragrance of the little emperor with his fingertips, casually put it to his nose and sniffed it, raised his eyebrows, and almost immediately guessed the reason why he was weird: "What dream did you have?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears turned even redder, glared at him, jumped off the bed, and ran out quickly towards the hot spring pool.


    Xiao Nong followed casually: "Yuan Yuan, slow down, don''t fall."


    It seems that he has to ask this child carefully in the hot spring what he dreamed about last night!

 Ch. 105 - Extra Chapter - If the rebellion succeeds

    The night was bleak. After a light rain, the bloodstains in front of the Yangxin Palace were washed away.The entire palace was controlled by the people of the Eastern Palace. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The candlelight in the room was dim, making the silent figure in the corridor look even taller.


    Wei Ling hurriedly passed the corridor, rushed to the figure standing in the corridor, and knelt on one knee: "Your Highness, I led people to intercept the emperor at the entrance of the tunnel... How do you want to deal with him?"


    The young man standing in the corridor with his hands behind his back turned his head slightly, his eyebrows were bright and stern, and his tone was elegant and peaceful: "My father has committed serious sins throughout his life. For the rest of his life, he should accompany the ancient Buddha with a green lamp, copy scriptures every day, and send them to me."


    Hearing what he meant, Wei Ling breathed a sigh of relief and bowed his head to accept the order: "I understand."


    His Highness the Crown Prince has always been kind-hearted, but fortunately he never shows mercy.


    For the emperor with a terrible temperament, being forced to shave his head and practice, being imprisoned in a Buddhist temple for the rest of his life, and having to copy scriptures every day was a humiliating thing that was worse than death.


    After tonight, the honorable emperor will only be the late emperor.


    "Your Highness?"


    Seeing the young man give the order and then look absent-minded again, Wei Ling knew how complicated His Highness'' mood was, and her voice could not help but be much lighter: "It''s late at night, you haven''t slept for a few days, and you will summon the ministers at dawn, so you should rest for a while."


    Pei Xi nodded slowly: "Return to the East Palace."


    The fighting tonight is over.


    The prince has been taught by great Confucian scholars since he was a child. He is gentle and polite. His words and deeds are all the style of a crown prince. No one could have thought that he would do this.


    Forcing the emperor to rebellion is disloyal and unfilial.


    So what if it is treason... He finally protected his wife and children, and the soldiers and people at the border.


    In the first year of Tianhe, the late emperor suddenly had a dream and abdicated.


    The crown prince Pei Xi ascended the throne, and there were not many objections in the court.


    A month later, the queen gave birth to a healthy little prince, named Fu Zhao, with the nickname Tiao Tiao or Yuan Yuan.


    The emperor and the empress had a deep relationship. After ascending the throne, he never took a concubine. He had only this one child. The jade-like little prince was almost raised in the palm of his hand.


    The little prince grew up to be more and more beautiful and well-behaved. It is said that once when His Majesty was leaving the court, the three-year-old little prince ran to the outside of the Golden Palace with his short legs to wait for his father to leave.


    He was so small that he was not even as tall as a person''s knee. He waited outside on tiptoe, leaning on the palace gate and looking inside. When he saw His Majesty coming out, he staggered out and threw himself on His Majesty''s knees. Even the Zuodu Yushi, who always had a stern face, stroked his beard and couldn''t help but smile.


    When the news reached Mobei, the old Prince Ding Xiao Shuo glanced at his still stubborn son: "Are you really not going back to the capital with us?"


    Prince Ding folded his hands, raised his head, and his pair of blue eyes were gorgeous. He snorted in a gloomy voice: "No."


    Why should he marry a baby he had never seen before?


    He''s still a man, he''s not a homosexual!


    The relationship between the Xiao family and the royal family is complicated, and the Xiao family''s status is too special. If the engagement is not dissolved, it means that both parties have tacitly agreed to a friendly relationship.


    Besides, the marriage promised by His Majesty can''t be dissolved just like that.


    At least it can''t be dissolved now.


    In fact, no one in the Xiao family took the engagement seriously - after all, a little prince was born, and His Majesty probably wouldn''t want to let his precious little son marry a man. When both parties reach the age, it would be natural to cancel the engagement.


    But Xiao Nong was so stubborn that he cared a lot about this and couldn''t be persuaded.


    Xiao Nong''s uncle laughed: "Okay, big brother and big sister, if Xiao Nong doesn''t want to go back to Beijing with you, forget it. If you really want to take him back, what if he finds a chance to run away halfway?"


    Knowing her son''s bad temper, Princess Ding lifted the hair by her ears, revealing blue eyes that were almost identical to those of the young boy in front of her. She bent down and tapped Xiao Nong''s nose with her fingertips: "Dad and mom are going back to Beijing, be honest, and don''t cause trouble for your second uncle."


    Last year, the barbarian army of more than 100,000 attacked at night and bit wildly. Fortunately, the imperial reinforcements arrived in time and repelled the barbarian cavalry.


    Now the prince Ding and his wife are going back to Beijing to report.


    The second uncle handed the bow he made to his eldest sister-in-law, asking her to take it back to give it to the youngest son in the capital. He looked back at Xiao Nong, whose face was tense, and touched his chin: "My nephew, you really have no curiosity about the little prince, right?"


    Xiao Nong walked out with his sword in his arms, humming: "What is there to be curious about a baby? Anyway, I won''t return to the capital until the engagement is resolved."


    The prince of Ding Wang was a child and his words were his.


    Three years later, he grew up to be a young boy, but he still refused to return to the capital.


    Another three years later, the prince began to go to the battlefield with his father and made many military achievements, but he was still unwilling to return to the capital.


    From time to time, news came from the capital, saying how much the little prince in the palace was loved, how beautiful and lovable he was. Whenever Xiao Nong passed by, he would hum hard to express his displeasure and resistance.


    Another two three years passed, and the little prince in the capital was named the little prince, and Xiao Nong also changed from "little prince" in the mouths of others to "little general", and his prestige became heavier.


    Until the end of the year, Prince Ding was attacked by barbarians on the battlefield and was seriously injured. The prince Xiao Nong took over the command and killed the barbarians back to their lair, making great contributions.


    His Majesty also became curious about Xiao Nong and asked Prince Ding to bring the prince back with him when he returned to Beijing this time.


    The emperor was far away, so Xiao Nong didn''t want to pay attention. He wiped his sword and said lazily: "I said I won''t go back, so I won''t go back. I said my leg was broken and I can''t get up."


    This time it was His Majesty who wanted to see someone, not Xiao Nong who was in a bad mood and said he wouldn''t go back.


    But this brat didn''t¡­.


    He is obedient, but the older he gets, the worse his temper gets. He still won''t listen to anything. Princess Ding was silent for a moment, then smiled: "Xianwei, do you want to drink the sweet soup cooked by your mother?"


    Half an hour later, Prince Ding carried Xiao Nong, who was drugged and tied up, to the carriage.


    Princess Ding touched her son''s head, still with a trace of pity and heartache: "You will definitely get angry when you return to Beijing. When you go back this time, you can take the opportunity to make it clear to His Majesty and cancel the engagement. Yuan Yuan is fifteen years old, and he is old enough."


    Xiao has been stubborn and refused to return to Beijing for these years, but Prince Ding and Princess Ding have returned to Beijing many times and met the little prince who was held in their hearts.


    Completely different from the son at home who has a bad temper, the little prince is raised to be bright and well-behaved, without the bad temper of being spoiled. His soft smile is sweet to the heart, and Princess Ding and Prince Ding love him very much.


    It''s a pity that the two children are not destined to be together.


    Princess Ding had given him a strong enough drug. When Xiao Nong woke up from his coma, the convoy had already reached the capital.


    Prince Xiao had been free in Mobei for many years. Even in this situation, he still refused to surrender and tried to break free from the ropes on his body. Unfortunately, his father was cruel and ruthless and tied him too tightly. He had just woken up and could not break free.


    His face was dark for a long time. Xiao Nong took a deep breath and kicked the carriage.


    The little prince, right? It would be better if he {XN} didn''t hit him.


    He was not happy with everyone now, especially the little prince.


    The capital was much more lively than the outside of the Great Wall. After entering the city, the carriage slowed down. The noisy voices of people crowded in his ears. It was noisy. The weather was hot and the carriage became more and more stuffy. Xiao Nong closed his eyes irritably, feeling suffocated and his head throbbing with pain.


    The carriage suddenly stopped. Xiao Nong squinted and looked outside.


    It should be the palace. Although he hadn''t been back to Beijing for a long time, he still remembered the general route. Once he was untied, he would escape from the east route first...


    Prince Ding''s voice suddenly sounded: "First, return the things brought from Mobei to the palace."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Xiao Nong waited for a while, and raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    Just ignore him?


    Is this still his biological father?


    Obviously, the biological father knew his son''s bad temper best, and left Xiao Nong in the carriage without paying any attention.


    Xiao Nong sighed, and heard the noise outside gradually subsided. He gave up struggling and planned to close his eyes for a while.


    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound outside, and a voice asked softly, "Is the second young master Xiao in this carriage?"


    Another slightly shrill voice said, "My young master, the sign says it''s from Prince Ding''s Mansion." The heavy carriage curtain was suddenly opened, and the dazzling light shone in from outside. Xiao Nong half-squinted his eyes, and before he could see the figure who climbed up the carriage recklessly, he first smelled a hazy, moist, and refreshing fragrance.


    The stuffy smell in the carriage was quickly dispelled by this breath, and the rich floral fragrance brushed across the tip of his nose. For a moment, Xiao Nong''s spine was slightly numb. He shook his mind and then met the eyes of the young boy who came in.


    Those were a pair of clear black eyes, not smiling and affectionate, with bright red lips, beautiful eyebrows, and in the backlight, every strand of soft black hair seemed to be glowing, fluffy and a little messy, like a beautiful little bird with messy feathers.


    As if he hadn''t expected that there was a person tied up in the carriage, he was startled, his eyes slightly widened, curious and puzzled: "Who are you, why are you tied here?"


    Xiao Nong stared at him for a moment, his Adam''s apple rolled hard, afraid of scaring him away, his voice was so soft that he himself felt incredible: "Come closer."


    The young boy looked at him warily, probably because he saw that he was tied up and there was no threat, so he moved a little closer: "You haven''t answered me yet, are you a prisoner?"


    The carriage curtain fell, and the carriage returned to dimness, but the boy''s porcelain white skin was still bright, and when he got closer, he smelled a hazy fragrance, like a dream brought by the swaying spring flowers on the branches.


    What a good fragrance.


    What a... beautiful person.


    Xiao Nong licked the corner of his lips: "I''m not. Who are you?"


    The boy didn''t answer him, but seemed to have suddenly discovered something. He suddenly moved very close, and his warm breath brushed Xiao Nong''s face, but he was unaware of it, and only focused on his eyes: "Huh? Your eyes are blue."


    Xiao Nong''s throat tightened, and he held his breath, staring at the dazzlingly beautiful face, and his mouth curled slightly: "Afraid?"


    When he was young in Beijing, many people were afraid of his eyes, calling him a bastard.


    The boy in front of him shook his head, with admiration in his eyes: "Very beautiful."


    He added: "I know someone with the same eye color as you."


    When he spoke, his breath brushed Xiao Nong''s nose, and Xiao Nong was in a trance again.


    The little boy in front of him was like a furry little animal, approaching people unconsciously, warm.


    It makes people want to rub and bite it.


    His voice became softer and softer: "I was tied here by the bad guys. Can you help me untie the rope?"


    The boy tilted his head and looked at him for a moment, then refused decisively: "No."


    Xiao Nong''s hands behind his back were about to break free from the noose. While untying the noose calmly, he raised his eyebrows at him: "Why? You said you liked my eyes."


    The boy thought for a moment and said seriously: "I feel that you look a little bad."


    His heart seemed to be scratched by the tip of a feather, and it itched badly.


    Xiao Nong laughed dumbly: "What''s your name?"


    The boy blinked and looked at him without saying a word.


    He was quite alert.


    Xiao Nong pulled his hand away, and he was about to untie the noose on his hand.


    At this moment, an anxious voice suddenly sounded outside: "Young master! Come out quickly, it''s wrong, it''s not this carriage!"


    The young man then remembered that he had walked into the wrong carriage. He honestly said to Xiao Nong, "I''m leaving first," and then ignored Xiao Nong, opened the curtain and left in a hurry.


    Xiao Nong was anxious, and struggled to break free from the last bit of restraint on his hand. He stretched out his hand and grabbed, but only grabbed a sleeve.


    Because of the un-tied restraints on his feet, he couldn''t catch up, and watched the young man jump off the carriage quickly.


    It was like a sweet dream that suddenly came and disappeared. There was still a faint breath lingering in the carriage. Xiao Nong rubbed his fingertips absentmindedly, as if he could still touch the cloud-like sleeve.


    His heartbeat was abnormally fast.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the curtain of the carriage was pulled open again.


    Old Prince Ding was standing outside, and seeing his son''s expression in the carriage, he just wondered if it was too hot in the carriage and suffocated him. Before he could think of a fatherly way, he saw Xiao Nong suddenly raise his head and said, "Dad, I want to go to the palace to see the emperor!"


    "Huh?"

 Ch. 106 - Extra Chapter - If the rebellion succeeds

    Unfortunately, His Majesty is not someone Xiao Nong can see immediately if he wants to.Xiao Nong was reluctantly pressed down.


    Prince Ding looked at his stubborn and restless son with suspicion.


    So honest? Not running away?


    Xiao Nong really didn''t want to run away.


    He followed Prince Ding into the mansion with a careless gait, thinking about the boy who suddenly appeared in front of him just now.


    Seeing the flowers in full bloom in the yard, he remembered the thin red lips like petals when the boy came over, and his beautiful face. He bent down to pinch a flower, took a look, and commented: "Vulgar."


    Not as pretty as others.


    Smelling the fragrant flowers, he remembered the hazy fragrance that filled the carriage like mist, and continued to comment: "Vulgar."


    Not as good as others.


    Wang Bo broke the flower shovel in the small garden.


    After dinner in the evening, Xiao Nong met his cousin Xiao Wenlan, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Xiao Wenlan''s mother died early, so his family inevitably spoiled him and didn''t treat him strictly.


    Although he was a little lazy and timid, and liked to eat, drink and have fun, he had not learned the extravagant habits of those dandy boys in Beijing.


    In the past few years, the border was tight, and the second uncle spent half of the year outside the border. In recent years, the situation has stabilized, so he often returned to Beijing to accompany Xiao Wenlan. Xiao Wenlan could occasionally go to Mobei to see his relatives, and the relationship between the two brothers was quite familiar.


    Xiao Wenlan always admired his cousin. When he heard that Xiao Nong had returned to Beijing, he ran over happily: "Brother! I didn''t expect you to return to Beijing. I thought you would never come back again!"


    To be precise, he was drugged by his mother and tied back by his father.


    Xiao Nong smiled with his face but not his heart.


    Xiao Wenlan didn''t notice that Xiao Nong''s face was wrong at all, and he kept talking: "Oh, brother, you haven''t been back to Beijing for many years. Are you not familiar with everything? I haven''t been busy with military affairs these days. I''ll take you around the capital..." Just as he was about to make a sarcastic remark to Xiao Wenlan, he suddenly remembered the young man in the carriage, and his heart moved.


    Xiao Wenlan grew up in the capital and likes to make friends, so maybe he knows him.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Nong interrupted Xiao Wenlan''s nonsense: "I want to ask you something."


    Xiao Wenlan stopped talking curiously.


    His brother actually has something to ask him?


    After waiting for a while, he finally waited for Xiao Nong to ask solemnly: "Have you ever seen a good-looking boy in the capital?"


    Xiao Wenlan''s eyes were sincere: "Brother, do you think I look good?"


    Xiao Nong didn''t even raise his eyelids and slapped him on the head.


    Xiao Wenlan covered his head and ran away: "Just because he looks good, how can I know who he is!"


    Xiao Nong emphasised: "Very good-looking."


    After a pause, the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously, and added: "It smells good, and it speaks...very nice."


    It was like a beautiful little bird that suddenly hit his chest, not aggressive.


    It came close to him warmly, unconsciously getting close, and its long black eyelashes almost swept across Xiao Nong''s eyes. When the thick eyelashes were raised, it was a pair of affectionate and clear eyes.


    Xiao Wenlan thought foolishly for a long time, hesitating: "There are only a few conditions. If I have to say it, I think of someone."


    Xiao Nong just asked casually, and didn''t expect much from Xiao Wenlan. The petals in his hand were crushed. Hearing Xiao Wenlan''s words, he looked over suddenly: "Who?"


    Xiao Wenlan stammered: "It''s not easy to say..."


    Xiao Nong: "Say it."


    Xiao Wenlan was very embarrassed: "If I say it, brother, you won''t tell me to go out, right?"


    Xiao Nong folded his hands and looked at him coldly, his patience was almost exhausted.


    Xiao Wenlan closed his eyes: "Your Highness the Little Prince."


    Anyone who was a little closer knew that Xiao Nong hated the engagement that was set on him, and he was very disgusted when others mentioned the little prince who had an engagement with him, especially not to say it to his face.


    He had been stubborn and refused to return to Beijing for more than ten years, because of that engagement.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Wenlan finished speaking with courage, he heard a cold voice: "Get out."


    Xiao Wenlan hurriedly got out. When Xiao Nong mentioned the engagement and thought of the little prince whom he had never met, he became unhappy again and gritted his teeth.


    He had to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Otherwise... when he saw that person again, he would be in a rut with the engagement.


    The next morning, Prince Ding took Xiao Nong to the palace to meet the emperor. His Majesty is a rare benevolent monarch. When he was still the prince, he was already famous for his elegance and beauty. He was well-liked by the court officials and the people. He was lenient but not weak. After he ascended the throne, the tense and oppressive atmosphere in the court was relaxed a lot.


    The emperor had been on good terms with Xiao Nong''s father before, and the queen had a good relationship with Princess Ding. Therefore, he was quite tolerant and preferential to the Xiao family, which was different from the double-faced attitude of the previous emperor.


    When entering the Yangxin Palace, Prince Ding warned his son: "Don''t talk nonsense in front of His Majesty later."


    Xiao Nong responded perfunctorily, and he was already prepared for how to talk nonsense.


    Stepping into the warm room, Xiao Nong saw the emperor for the first time.


    Although he was close to forty, the emperor still looked young, calm and reserved. When he saw Prince Ding and Xiao Nong, he smiled slightly and said, "You''re here? No need to be polite."


    Xiao Nong felt that the emperor looked familiar and couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Pei Xi didn''t care and looked at Xiao Nong.


    In his early twenties, he was at the age of being frivolous and arrogant. His eyebrows and eyes were full of uncontrollable arrogance, and his edge was hidden.


    Some people would find this edge dazzling and want to suppress it, but on the contrary, Pei Xi liked young people with sharp eyebrows and eyes. There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes, and he smiled and said: "I heard that you only led 5,000 light cavalry to defeat the 50,000 iron cavalry of the barbarians, and personally cut off the head of the barbarian leader?"


    Xiao Nong had met the late emperor several times when he was a child. The late emperor was also gentle in front of others, but under those smiling eyes, there was a coldness.


    When he was stared at by him, Xiao Nong felt uncomfortable all over.


    His Majesty is different now. Xiao Nong did not dislike it, so he restrained his usual energy of asking for a fight and answered in a humble and neither humble nor arrogant way: "Your Majesty, it is true."


    Pei Xi clapped his hands and smiled and said: "I wanted to see you a long time ago. Now that I see you, it is as rumoured. Sit down quickly and serve tea."


    Xiao Nong thought about what he was going to say, so did not sit down immediately.


    Seeing Xiao Nong like this, Prince Ding''s eyelids twitched.


    What does this brat want to do?


    Pei Xi was quick-witted. Seeing Xiao Nong not sitting down, he immediately understood: "Prince, do you have something to tell me? This time you have made great contributions, and the border will be stable for at least five years. If you have any requests, just tell me, I will consider them carefully."


    Xiao Nong had already thought of the words, and slowly said: "Your Majesty, I was busy with military affairs in the past and had no time to take care of myself. Now that the border is stable, I realised that I have reached the age of marriage, and it is inevitable that I am anxious about my lifelong event."


    When Xiao Nong''s lifelong event is mentioned, the first thing that comes to mind is naturally the engagement between Xiao Nong and the little prince.


    There have been precedents of emperors marrying male queens and male concubines in previous dynasties, so this is not something shocking. However, Xiao Nong knew clearly that His Majesty only had one precious son, so how could he bear to let the prince marry him.


    This engagement will be cancelled sooner or later, and he is particularly anxious to cancel it now, so he might as well cut the Gordian knot and make things clear.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Nong talked about this, Pei Xi''s gentle smile faded a little, and he looked at Xiao Nong with his hands behind his back.


    Although His Majesty is kind, he has been in office for many years and has a kind of majestic aura. Looking at people like this still makes people feel a little scalp-tingling.


    Xiao Nong withstood the pressure and remained calm: "The engagement between me and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has lasted for many years. Now that the little prince is almost sixteen years old, I think it''s time to..." cancel the engagement.


    Before the last three words were uttered, brisk footsteps were heard at the door of the warm room, accompanied by a clear and soft voice: "Father, my mother asked me to ask you... Is there a guest? Uncle Xiao is here!"


    King Ding bowed slightly towards the door, and a rare smile appeared on his usually tense face: "I haven''t seen your little prince for a while. You seem to have grown a lot taller."


    "Really?"


    The person who stepped into the room seemed very happy: "I measure my height every day! "


    The warm and soft breath that lingered in his dreams last night slowly brushed over his nose.


    For an instant, Xiao Nong''s heartbeat stopped. If he had not had extremely strong self-control, he would have turned around and almost lost control of his expression.


    The voice, the smell.


    It was exactly the same as yesterday in the carriage.


    The curious voice was getting closer: "Who is this?"


    Prince Ding laughed: "It''s my son."


    The voice disappeared immediately, as if it was looking at him secretly.


    Seeing that his voice suddenly stopped, Pei Xi reminded him: "The prince hasn''t finished speaking just now, what should we do?"


    Xiao Nong gritted his teeth and said firmly: "It''s time to do it. "


    Prince Ding had already guessed what Xiao Nong was going to do, and was thinking of cancelling the contract while taking the opportunity to seek credit. The teacup was about to be handed to his lips, but he almost knocked it over when he heard these words.


    What?


    His mother gave him too much medicine?


    Everyone knew that Xiao Nong hated this engagement. Obviously, His Majesty the Emperor did not expect Xiao Nong to say this, and the warm room instantly fell into silence. There was only a rustling sound approaching from behind, which was the friction of sleeves, accompanied by the jingling of rings colliding when walking. In Xiao Nong''s peripheral vision, cloud-like sleeves gradually appeared, and then his sight flickered, and the porcelain-white skin of the boy fell into his eyes.


    His eyebrows and eyes were black, his lips were red, his teeth were white, and he had an immortality lock hanging around his neck, which was beautiful and spirited.


    The heart that had been stagnant suddenly started beating wildly again.


    The pair of eyes that had been secretly looking at him widened slightly: "Ah! ¡±


    He recognized him.


    Xiao Nong curled his lips and turned sideways: "Hello, little prince."


    The little prince looked at him with wide eyes, then looked at Prince Ding, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Pei Xi was silent for a while, and saw the reactions of these two people, wondering: "Oh? What''s your reaction, have you seen him?"


    The little prince and Xiao Nong spoke at the same time: "No, I haven''t seen him."


    "Yes."


    The little prince choked and glared at him secretly.


    Xiao Nong suddenly realised that the little prince had a different identity. He probably sneaked out of the palace to play yesterday and didn''t want the emperor to know.


    Pei Xi said "um" softly, his tone rising. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little prince and Xiao Nong spoke again at the same time: "Yes, I haven''t seen you."


    "No, I haven''t seen you. "


    The little prince''s hair is soft and thick, and his head is furry. Everyone who sees him wants to touch it. Pei Xi raised his hand and rubbed his little son''s head.


    Pei Xi: "Did you sneak out to play?"


    The little prince hesitated and glared at him secretly with displeasure.


    Xiao Nong felt as if something soft hit his chest and it was very itchy.


    How come even glaring at people is like acting like a spoiled child.


    The little prince ran away yesterday and didn''t want to be taught a lesson, so he tried to change the subject: "Father, what were you talking about just now? What are you going to do?"


    As soon as these words came out, the emperor''s attention was diverted.


    Pei Xi frowned, feeling a little tricky. Xiao Nong didn''t come to cancel the engagement, but urged to fulfil it.


    Cancelling the engagement is simple, but fulfilling the engagement is...


    Looking at his beautiful little son, Pei Xi was silent for a while, not willing to let him go. He looked at Prince Ding with a puzzled and inquiring look in his eyes.


    Prince Ding was even more confused than His Majesty himself, and shook his head in confusion.


    The two elders looked at each other, Xiao Nong also looked at the confused little prince, and couldn''t help but lower his voice: "We were talking about our engagement just now."


    The little prince was stunned for a moment, and the tip of his ear almost immediately turned red, and then slowly spread to his cheeks.


    Xiao Nong unconsciously moved closer to him, with a smile in his voice: "Do you know who I am now?"


    The little prince pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    After a while, His Majesty the Emperor spoke: "Tiao Tiao is still young now, and the engagement can be discussed in the long run."


    It turned out that the nickname was Tiao Tiao.


    Xiao Nong recited it several times in his mind, and it was catchy and more and more cute.


    The little prince was thin-skinned and obviously didn''t want to stay in the warm room anymore. He said obediently: "Father, I''m going to the Cuju field first. I also made an appointment with a few friends to play Cuju today."


    Xiao Nong turned his head immediately, his eyes burning: "Little prince, are you still short of people? I also want to play too."


    Xiao Nong said so, and the little prince was embarrassed to refuse him. He hesitated and nodded gently.


    Prince Ding: "..." This is really eye-opening. This is the first time in my life that I''ve seen my son rushing forward like this.


    Didn''t he refuse to return to the capital?

 Ch. 107 - Extra Chapter - If the rebellion succeeds

    The young prince knew about the engagement and had heard of Xiao Nong.It was rumoured that the young prince of Ding followed his father into battle at the age of sixteen. The young general charged into battle and was extremely heroic at a young age. This time, he cut off the head of the barbarian leader and quelled the war in Mobei, making great contributions.


    He was naturally very curious about such a powerful person, especially since this person was engaged to him.


    However, Xiao Nong had never returned to Beijing for many years. There were many people around the young prince, and gradually he forgot about it.


    When going to the Cuju field, Xiao Nong could sense that the young man next to him was secretly looking at him.


    Like a curious and alert little animal, he wanted to get closer to him, but was afraid that he was fierce.


    Xiao Nong calmly restrained his momentum, pretending to be gentle and docile, and let him look for a while.


    Then he heard a slight rustling sound. Perhaps because he thought he didn''t look dangerous, the young prince quietly approached a little bit.


    Xiao Nong looked up at him with a smile: "Your Highness, do you still think I look a bit bad?"


    The little prince was caught on the spot by him, and his face blushed slightly: "So you are Xiao Nong... No wonder your eyes are blue."


    Xiao Nong remembered that he said he liked his eyes in the carriage, and his smile deepened: "Your Highness, have you met my mother?"


    "Yes." The little prince nodded, "Every time the princess returns to the capital, she will bring me many new things and speak very gently."


    Xiao Nong: "..."


    Gentle?


    How could he not know that his mother is very gentle.


    But facing this beautiful little prince... It is indeed difficult not to be gentle.


    I can''t bear to speak louder.


    Many people have arrived in the Cuju field in advance, and Xiao Wenlan is also among them. When he saw Xiao Nong following the little prince, Xiao Wenlan was shocked and blurted out: "My brother?!"


    Didn''t his brother resist the little prince very much? When he mentioned it last night, he told him to get out. Why is he following him like a human being now?


    Xiao Wenlan was puzzled. He looked at the little prince in confusion, then at Xiao Nong. He opened his mouth to speak, but Xiao Nong covered Xiao Wenlan''s mouth with his hand, smiled and warned in a low voice: "Shut up."


    His mouth was smiling, but his eyes were full of threats. Xiao Wenlan''s scalp numbed by his brother''s gaze, and he nodded frequently: "Uh-huh!"


    The others gathered around the little prince and said in unison: "Your Highness, join our team this time. We can definitely help you win!"


    "Isn''t it a draw?"


    "But every time we draw lots, the prince is in the group of the young master of Huai''an Marquis." One of the tall young men shook his fan and glanced at the kind-looking boy next to him, ¡°Young Master Zhong, did you tamper with the lot box?"


    The boy smiled gently: "Your Highness Prince Jing, you must have facts to speak."


    The two didn''t seem to get along well. The little prince was squeezed in the middle, covering his ears and looking bitter. He was used to it.


    Prince Jing Pei Hong was sent out of the palace when he was young. After the current emperor ascended the throne, he pitied his younger brother''s background and had him taken back to the palace. Although he and the little prince are uncle and nephew, they are not much different in age and have a good relationship.


    This year, Prince Jing was crowned, and he was able to take his mother back to his fiefdom and live a leisurely life as a free and easy prince.


    The Marquis of Huai''an and his wife had been greatly favoured by his majesty. The prince Zhong Sidu was smart and good at studying since he was a child. He was accepted as a student by a great Confucian scholar. He could go to the palace to study from time to time and had a good relationship with the little prince.


    But I don''t know why these two people have been at odds since they were young. Once they are against each other, they always say something weird to each other.


    The little prince was caught in the middle and couldn''t persuade him. He was very distressed.


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes and felt unhappy when he saw the little prince surrounded by a group of people.


    Didn''t you see that the little prince was squeezed so hard that he couldn''t stand steadily?


    He simply stretched out his hand and pulled the slightly shorter little prince out of it.


    The two people who were just at loggerheads looked over at the same time.


    Xiao Nong protected the man behind him, and faced him calmly.


    The man behind him seemed to be relieved, and put his hand on his back, then poked out half of his hairy head and introduced to everyone: "Everyone, this is the prince of Ding."


    Xiao Nong felt his spine tingling when he touched him, and smiled coldly to everyone politely.


    The crowd, who were still a little agitated, fell silent.


    King Jing and Prince Zhong frowned, looked at each other, and showed a bit of solemnity.


    Xiao Nong was different from the nobles in the capital. He was a real soldier on the battlefield, and... he was also engaged to the little prince.


    Seeing that everyone had quieted down, the little prince asked someone to bring the lottery tube over and earnestly warned: "Your Highness Prince Jing, young master Zhong, please stop arguing. What if you are drawn to the same team?"


    The little prince opened his mouth and just finished speaking, Pei Hong and Zhong Sidu, who had drawn the lottery, froze.


    The little prince looked out and patted them on the shoulders, trying to cooperate with each other. As if remembering something, he turned around and ran to look at Xiao Nong''s lottery. Seeing a big "A" written on his lottery, he showed a bit of excitement: "We are on the same team!"


    Xiao Nong smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Wenlan, who was quickly replaced by a lottery next to him, shrank his neck and dared not speak.


    Did his brother take the wrong medicine?


    Yesterday, he couldn''t stand the little prince''s name, but today he snatched his lottery and wanted to be on the same team with the little prince!


    The two teams separated and discussed tactics. The little prince was surprised, but a little worried: "Your Highness Prince Jing and Prince Zhong are both good at Cuju. We may lose today."


    Others hurried to comfort him: "Don''t be discouraged, Your Highness, maybe His Highness King Jing and Prince Zhong will fight while playing Cuju!"


    The little prince: "But Xiao Er Shao has never lost in Cuju."


    Xiao Wenlan was not good at studying, but he was born in a family of military generals. He was tall and strong, and quite brave.


    Xiao Nong was standing lazily on the side. Seeing that he looked a little depressed, he lowered his head slightly and hooked his lips at him: "Little prince, have you forgotten me?"


    The little prince blinked and looked at him: "Are you good?"


    "Yeah."


    Others looked at him suspiciously, not very confident.


    Before the game, everyone changed into Cuju attire.


    The little prince was dawdling, and as soon as he changed his clothes and went on the court, he noticed Xiao Nong in the crowd.


    Perhaps because he had been on the battlefield, after changing into Cuju attire and tying a forehead band, Xiao Nong''s robe shimmered in the bright sunlight, bright and eye-catching. He wore long boots, looked heroic, and his handsome eyebrows were full of pride, full of vigor and vitality.


    He was exactly the same as the young general that the little prince had imagined.


    The little prince was attracted to him, like a small fish that had taken a bite, and he couldn''t help but lean towards him.


    Pei Hong and Zhong Sidu pouted at the same time, feeling that he was an eyesore.


    How come this Prince Ding was like a peacock with its tail spread out?


    Everyone was ready to dress up, and the atmosphere was a little weird. The little prince was unaware of it, and signalled the eunuch to start.


    The eunuch turned around, lit incense, raised the flag and waved it, signalling the start of the game.


    Just as the little prince thought, Team B had three Cuju masters, Pei Hong, Zhong Sidu and Xiao Wenlan, and it was indeed difficult to deal with them.


    Team A was holding the ball, but it was taken away at the first sight, and the ball was kicked accurately into the goal, which widened the score.


    The little prince wiped the sweat from his forehead. Seeing that Team A only scored one goal, he became a little anxious. He looked around the field and noticed that Team B, led by Pei Hong, did have some internal conflicts, but Team A was no less.


    The nobles in the capital were somewhat xenophobic. Xiao Nong had not returned to the capital for many years, and he was a man with actual military merits. Everyone had some resistance in their hearts. They did not dare to say anything openly, but they always refused to pass the ball to him.


    In addition, Team B had three Cuju masters, and they had no confidence. They felt that they would definitely lose this time, so they were afraid of fighting.


    The little prince pursed his lips, feeling unhappy. During the halftime break, he told everyone: "Don''t bully the prince, pass the ball to him! Otherwise, don''t come next time." The others looked unhappy: "...Yes." The little prince kept a straight face and continued to teach: "Do you feel proud to get a zero score? Listen to Prince Xiao in the next game."


    He was fierce. Xiao Nong almost laughed and took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat: "I didn''t realise that the little prince still cared about winning or losing."


    The little prince was used to being served and didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he raised his head, without a trace of haze in his eyes, and said seriously: "The court is like a battlefield. No matter who is on the other side, you should always go all out and not let yourself be killed."


    Xiao Nong looked at his head with such a pair of eyes. His palms itched and he suddenly wanted to rub his head, and he did so.


    Facing the young prince''s surprised eyes, he said softly, "I''ll take you to victory."


    At the beginning of the second half, with the young prince''s order, the others no longer dared to exclude Xiao Nong and followed his orders. They were no longer as loose and casual as before, and they were more disciplined.


    Xiao Nong was tall and had long legs, and his movements were swift. When the ball reached his feet, only Xiao Wenlan could keep up.


    On the Cuju court, Xiao Wenlan was no longer afraid of his brother and rushed over to try to grab the ball. Xiao Nong looked at him and was about to sprint to the left with the ball. Xiao Wenlan stared at his movements intently and immediately rushed to the left. However, Xiao Nong just shook and turned to the other side with the ball freely.


    When Xiao Wenlan noticed that the ball was being taken to the right, he felt bad and cried out. He heard the eunuch excitedly waving the flag and shouting: "Team A scored a goal!"


    Although the little prince was not very strong, he was light and flexible. He bumped into Pei Hong and Zhong Sidu with the ball. Just when he felt something was wrong, the two looked at each other and had a conflict over who should intercept his ball at this time.


    Zhong Sidu: "I''ll do it."


    Pei Hong: "Why?"


    It happened that Xiao Nong came, and the little prince took advantage of their quarrel and decisively kicked the ball to Xiao Nong: "Xiao Nong!"


    Xiao Nong received the ball tacitly, kicked it back, and it fell into the goal accurately.


    Pei Hong and Zhong Sidu: "..."


    When the incense was about to burn out, the score that was originally very different had been pulled by Xiao Nong to be equal, and the score was the same.


    Realising that something was wrong, Pei Hong and Zhong Sidu had to cooperate. Once the ball reached Xiao Nong''s feet, the two of them led people to surround him and target Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong was not taken away by them, but he had no chance to kick the ball into the goal.


    The others suddenly became anxious.


    Except for Xiao Nong, the Cuju skills of the other players in Team A were mediocre and their accuracy was not good. Seeing their victory in sight, King Jing and Prince Zhong stopped arguing.


    At this moment, Xiao Nong suddenly passed the ball to the little prince: "Tiao Tiao!"


    After kicking the ball for such a while, the two had already developed some tacit understanding. When the little prince heard Xiao Nong calling his nickname, he almost reacted immediately. While the people of Team B were besieging Xiao Nong, he took the ball and kicked it towards the goal with all his strength!


    There was a clang on the field, and the little eunuch blushed with excitement. He waved the flag desperately and shouted until his voice was hoarse: "Your Highness the Crown Prince scored a goal!"


    "Time is up, Team A wins!"


    The people of Team A immediately cheered and clapped their hands.


    The little prince was panting and didn''t even dare to see if he had kicked it in. When he heard the little eunuch, his eyes lit up, and when he ran to Xiao Nong''s side, his tired and sore feet staggered.


    Seeing that he was about to fall, Xiao Nong opened his arms and took a step forward, steadily catching the boy''s slender and thin body, and hugged him tightly.


    The eyes staring at him were mixed with subtle envy.


    The little prince fell into Xiao Nong''s arms, dazed for a moment, and then raised his face from his arms. The hair on his forehead was slightly wet with sweat, looking a little messy, his beautiful cheeks flushed with excitement, and his eyes were bright: "We won!"


    Xiao Nong tightened his arms around his waist and laughed softly: "I said I would help you win... Tiao Tiao, you played the last ball very well."


    The little prince didn''t even notice that his name had changed. He smiled with his eyes curved, and praised him sweetly, without taking all the credit for himself: "You passed the ball well, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have won."


    Xiao Nong felt a little light-hearted, and seeing how happy he was, he couldn''t help but be happy too.


    I have never been so happy even after winning a battle.


    Pei Hong''s chilly voice suddenly interrupted: "Your Highness, have you hugged enough?"


    Xiao Nong then let go of the little prince, but he did not take his hand off his shoulder. He seemed to be protecting him in his own range, like a beast circling its prey. He said lazily: "Losers should not talk."


    Pei Hong: "..."


    After playing, it was almost time to leave.


    After this game, the little prince couldn''t help but care more about Xiao Nong, and was reluctant to leave, but due to their identities, he was a little shy and said in a low voice: "If you are free, you can come to the palace to find me more often."


    After saying that, he felt embarrassed and turned around and ran away.


    Xiao Nong was quick and pulled him back. His dark blue eyes met his eyes, which made his face red. He smiled and responded, let go of his hand, and watched him leave.


    Others may not know, but Xiao Wenlan knows too well how much his brother hates the engagement and the little prince. Seeing him staring at the little prince''s back with a complicated look, he lowered his voice and asked, "Brother, aren''t you not returning to Beijing because of the engagement and the little prince?"


    Xiao Nong remained calm: "Really? How come I don''t know?"


    Xiao Wenlan: "..."


    Xiao Nong looked at the direction the boy left again, and just now he followed Xiao Wenlan out with a lazy gait. As he walked, he seemed to remember something and glanced at his silly brother.


    Xiao Wenlan has been staying in Beijing, and can almost be regarded as growing up with Tiao Tiao.


    His mother said that when Tiao Tiao was young, she was as white as jade, like a jade doll, and everyone liked her.


    He has never seen it.


    But the people on the court today should have seen it.


    Xiao Nong licked his teeth, and a feeling of regret mixed with sourness suddenly surged in his heart. His cold eyes made Xiao Wenlan''s back hairy.


    Mistake, I returned to Beijing late.


    He should have been Tiao Tiao''s childhood sweetheart.


    If Tiao Tiao had grown up with him, he would not have called him "Prince" in a strange way, but would have called him "brother", right?!


    sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Ch. 108 - Extra Chapter - If the rebellion succeeds

    After the Cuju game, Xiao Nong and the little prince became much closer.The little prince was full of curiosity about Xiao Nong. He would sneak out of the East Palace every few days and run to Prince Ding''s Mansion to talk to Xiao Nong. Xiao Nong''s words were very interesting.


    Having stayed outside the Great Wall for a long time, he was knowledgeable and experienced. The little prince liked to listen to him very much.


    And he had a pair of beautiful blue eyes, more beautiful than the finest sapphires in his palace.


    After more contact, the young boy would complain to Xiao Nong that the teacher, Mr. Zhou, was too strict and that archery on horseback was too difficult. He couldn''t shoot accurately on horseback, but he had to practise for the autumn hunt. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and said, "I know this. I''ll teach you."


    When it comes to riding and archery skills, Xiao Nong is definitely one of the best.


    Not being so foolish as to think that the cousin Xiao Wenlan described as cold and arrogant could actually be so kindhearted, the little prince looked at him eagerly: "Is it really possible?"


    Xiao Nong pulled him towards the training ground of Prince Ding''s mansion: "Of course you can.¡±


    To teach horse riding and archery, they naturally had to ride on the same horse together. The little prince got on the horse first, and then his back sank. Xiao Nong sat behind him, holding a horse with one hand and supporting his forearm with the other, and said in a low voice: "The movement is not quite standard, raise your arm a little higher.


    The little prince obediently raised his arm, aimed at the target with full concentration, and shot the arrow, but it missed. The head in my arms suddenly drooped down in dejection.


    It was like this. If it was in the military camp, Xiao Nong would have scolded him so much that he dared not even stretch his neck out. But now Xiao Nong was holding the little beauty in his arms. He was very patient and in a good mood. He rubbed his head and encouraged him softly: "Hasn''t it been hit? It''s already very powerful. Take your time."


    The little prince listened to his encouragement and regained some confidence. It was just that Xiao Nong''s voice was so beautiful and so close to his ears that he felt half of his body go limp and the tips of his ears felt numb and hot. When he pouted his lips together to nod the arrow and pull the string again, he felt a little dizzy.


    Prince Ding...what a gentle and kind person!


    As it was getting dark, Xiao Nong personally escorted the little prince back to the palace.


    The little prince was full of confidence. He felt that he was becoming more and more skilled in sneaking out of the palace and would not be discovered by his father, the emperor, and his mother again.


    He was totally unaware of the secret guards following him.


    Since his youngest son had been sneaking out of the palace quite frequently recently, Pei Xi couldn''t help but be more concerned. He called the Ruiwei who was secretly protecting the little prince overnight, and after listening to the report, he had a face-to-face meeting with his wife.


    "Prince Ding..." Queen Yin Yifan said in a strange tone, "Tiao Tiao has been with him recently?7"


    Pei Xi stood in front of the desk, practicing calligraphy calmly, but each stroke carried a hint of murderous intent.


    The Queen thought for a moment and showed a somewhat amusing expression: "I heard that the child was very stubborn. When he was young, he didn''t like his engagement with Tiao Tiao and refused to return to Beijing. What is he doing now?"


    Pei Xi''s expression showed no joy or anger, but the force of his brushstrokes increased by three times.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    The Queen looked at the Emperor''s slightly unhappy expression and said with a smile: "We made the engagement together. I saw that Prince Ding didn''t like it, so I thought I would resolve it when they grow up and bring it up. But now... he doesn''t look like he doesn''t like him."


    Pei Xi said: "Our Tiao''er is so well behaved, who wouldn''t like him?"


    "But the problem is," Yin Yifan tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and said slowly, "our Tiao''er seems to like him quite a lot."


    Pei Xi lost control of his pen and made a heavy stroke.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to stop them from meeting?"


    Yin Yifan looked towards the East Palace, "But Tiao''er has been very happy recently."


    Although he was always surrounded by many friends, the little prince had never been so happy.


    Chirping like an excited little bird, whenever he came to see his father and mother, he could not help but mention someone intentionally or unintentionally, with his eyes shining. Pei Xi was silent for a long time before he whispered: "Yi Fan, I don''t want Tiao Tiao to be like you and I were in the past."


    When Pei Xi was still the crown prince, the late emperor was dissatisfied with the choice of the crown princess. After everything they experienced... Pei Xi no longer wanted to have children.


    Why should they let their children, who were raised in the palm of their hands, suffer the same hardships they have gone through?


    Yin Yifan figured it out faster than Pei Xi. He gently stroked Pei Xi''s back and said with a faint smile: "Before Tiao''er was born, we only hoped that the child would live a long and worry-free life. As long as he is safe and happy, and has not done anything against the will of heaven, why should we make things difficult for him?"


    The emperor and empress were both kind hearted, and after a serious discussion, they simply turned a blind eye to the two people who stuck together every day. In order to prevent the children from running outside every day, Pei Xi gritted his teeth and issued an order to let Xiao Nong enter the palace to teach the prince riding and archery.


    When Xiao Nong received the imperial edict, he knew that His Majesty was going to let him go, and he was in a good mood. Before daybreak, he could not wait to get up and prepare to go to the East Palace. Knowing his father''s temper, Xiao Nong deliberately went around the front yard. He was not so stupid as to think he was smart. After going around in a circle, he still ran into Prince Ding who was practising shooting in the early morning.


    His father didn''t even raise his eyelids: "Hey, where are you going so early in the morning?"


    Prince Ding said sarcastically: "Who would not return to the capital until the engagement is cancelled?"


    Xiao Nong pondered for a moment, walked to the weapon rack, kicked the wooden spear on the ground with his foot, and held it tightly in his palm: "Dad, let''s fight.¡±


    After having a fight with his biological father, Xiao Nong was deliberately stabbed in several places by his father with a wooden spear. He gasped in pain, but still gritted his teeth and went to the palace.


    When he arrived, the young prince was standing by the door measuring his height. He straightened his back and chased after the eunuch who was measuring him, asking: "Have I grown a little taller?"


    The young eunuch was embarrassed: "Your Highness, I just measured it yesterday."


    You are not the bamboo shoots in the field, how can you grow so fast?


    Xiao Nong folded his hands and laughed out loud.


    He felt that the little prince was like a bamboo shoot, wrapped in layers upon layers, with a crisp, tender and sweet core...


    ... makes you want to take a bite.


    Hearing Xiao Nong''s voice, the little prince turned his head and was surprised: ''Xiao Nong? Why are you here?"


    Xiao Nong suppressed the evil desire in his heart and smiled naturally: "I was ordered to teach Your Highness how to ride and shoot.¡±


    The little prince had a lot to say to Xiao Nong, and he ran towards him barefoot and chattering.


    Seeing him running around without shoes, the eunuch behind him cried out in pain and chased after him, holding his shoes.


    Afraid that he might step on something and cut his foot, Xiao Nong quickly stepped forward, stretched out his hand, easily picked him up, and walked into the room covered with a thick blanket.


    The little prince felt a little embarrassed to be held like this, and was not very happy. He struggled and said to him: "Put me down!"


    His strength was not great, but he happened to kick Xiao Nong where he was injured.


    Xiao Nong''s eyebrows moved and he hissed softly. The little prince immediately became quiet like a cat with its neck pinched. He asked nervously: "Did I hurt you?"


    Xiao Nong didn''t say anything. He carefully carried him into the house and put him down carefully, fearing that he might be bumped or broken.


    Being treated so lovingly by him, the young boy felt even more embarrassed. He lowered his head and rubbed the gland cover where Xiao Nong was kicked: "Does it hurt? Let me rub it for you."


    Xiao Nong didn''t know for a moment whether his knees had become softer from being rubbed so hard or his heart had become softer.


    No one knows a son better than his father. Looking at Xiao Nong''s recent reaction, how could Prince Ding not see it? He specially picked a day to teach him a lesson and let him think it over clearly.


    Xiao Nong was quite aware of the foolishness. If the young boy had not suddenly appeared in the stuffy carriage that day and appeared when he proposed to cancel the engagement, their engagement might have really been interrupted by him. God gave him a good opportunity, how could he not seize it.


    Thinking back to the time when his mother came back from the capital to Mobei, she talked about how adorable the little prince was, making people want to steal him away. Xiao Nong gritted his teeth, feeling more regretful.


    It''s a big loss if you haven''t seen Tiao Tiao when he was a child. Fortunately, it''s not too late now.


    Before the autumn hunt, King Jing was crowned and asked to leave the capital. Apart from the hardships he had suffered in his childhood, after ascending the throne, he was very gentle and caring towards King Jing and his son. The fiefdom allocated to King Jing was also a rich land. He was also allowed to take his mother away to raise her, and was extremely tolerant.


    Although Pei Hong was reluctant to leave the capital, he did not feel any regrets. Before leaving, he called his friends in the capital and invited them to a lively farewell banquet.


    He also clinked glasses with Zhong Sidu, with whom he had always been at odds. "Your Highness," Pei Hong was only worried about the kind-hearted little prince, so he lowered his voice and said, "You should be careful about the prince Ding. I can tell from the first glance that he has evil intentions."


    The young prince accused him sternly: "Your Highness Prince Jing, please don''t speak ill of others behind their backs. Brother Xian Wei is a very good person."


    Pei Hong felt a pain in his teeth and fanned himself frantically.


    It''s been less than a month and he has even been coaxed into calling him brother.


    If he remembered correctly, the Xiao family was a generation older than him. I have to call Xiao Nong ¡®uncle¡¯, so when it comes to the little prince''s generation, he should call him grandpa...


    After being lost in thought for a while, he turned around and found that the person he was muttering about actually appeared at the banquet.


    Recently, Xiao Nong has been inseparable from the little prince. It turns out that he was ordered to teach the prince riding and archery, and the reason was quite legitimate. Pei Hong was unhappy with Xiao Nong, so he did not invite him to the farewell banquet, and also asked the little prince to leave Xiao Nong and come quietly so as not to be discovered by him.


    But who knew that this man was like a dog, and followed the little prince just by smelling his scent.


    Xiao Nong walked straight to the little prince who was looking at the wine glass with his nose wrinkled, snatched the wine in his hand, raised it towards Pei Hong, and drank the wine in his glass in one gulp.


    So he wanted to take the confused little prince away.


    Pei Hong was stunned for a moment, then immediately stopped him and raised his glass to him: "Prince, if you want to take our little prince away, one glass of wine is not enough."


    Others also felt a little uncomfortable with Xiao Nong, who was engaged to the prince, so they all followed and shouted: "That''s right, today is the farewell banquet for His Royal Highness Prince Jing."


    Even Xiao Wenlan started to make fun of him: "Brother, I''ve never seen you drunk before!"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, seeing that they were deliberately embarrassing him, he lifted his robe and sat down leisurely: "Okay, you can get me drunk any way you want."


    The little prince was sitting on the side and tried to stop them: "You are not allowed to bully him..."


    "It''s okay." Xiao Nong turned his head to look at him, and said in a soft voice, "Just let them play until they are convinced."


    The young prince looked at them stupidly as they brought up a pile of wine jars, not understanding where they got such a strong desire to win.


    Xiao Nong grew up in Mobei, where the liquor is extremely strong, so his alcohol tolerance is greater than that of ordinary people. He doesn''t drink much, but he has never been drunk.


    There were about ten people at the banquet, and they took turns to pour wine for Xiao Nong.


    Xiao Nong remained calm and drank down the cups one by one.


    After the Cuju match that day, everyone had already begun to respect Xiao Nong to some extent. Now that they were all drunk, they couldn''t help but feel that Xiao Xianwei was truly a terrifying person, as he could drink and beat up barbarians.


    After knocking down seven or eight people in succession, Xiao Nong also became a little drunk.


    The little prince nervously grabbed his arm and asked him in a low voice: "Is it serious? Or do you want to stop drinking?"


    Xiao Nong was in a good mood. He rubbed his head and raised his glass to Zhong Sidu. Zhong Sidu didn''t drink much and he hadn''t drunk before, but now he had to drink. He looked at the glass with a green face, frowned and took a sip.


    Then fell down on the ground.


    Pei Hong was still sober. Seeing that Zhong Sidu couldn''t drink, he sighed loudly: "What a useless guy."


    Xiao Nong knocked down another man, and slowly raised his glass to Pei Hong: "The journey is long, goodbye."


    Pei Hong was drunk and was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt that Xiao Jiewei was not a bad person. If Xiao Nong had been in the capital before, maybe they would have been friends. Thinking about it, he smiled and said, "Okay, then you can take our little prince away.¡±


    When the young prince helped Xiao Nong down the restaurant, he found that he was staggering and sighed: "You guys¡­¡±


    When he got into the carriage downstairs, the little prince discovered that Xiao Nong was different from Xiao Wenlan who liked to howl like a ghost when drunk. He was unusually quiet and very clingy.


    The tall young man held him in his arms, his chin resting on his shoulder, his blue eyes half- closed, like a smart and lazy big cat.


    The little prince stared at his eyes and couldn''t help but move closer and praised him again: "Your eyes are so beautiful."


    "Do you like it?" Xiao Nong lazily rubbed his shoulder window, "I''ll dig it out and give it to you." The little prince snorted and patted his head furiously: "You talk so horribly." Xiao Nong laughed softly, thinking he was extremely cute.


    The child doesn''t know that the thoughts in his mind are even more terrifying.


    After coming down from the noisy banquet, the little prince finally had some peace and quiet. He rubbed the tips of his ears and did not rush to let the carriage go. Instead, he asked someone to find some sobering medicine and stuffed it into Xiao Nong''s mouth.


    Xiao Nong stared at his face, opened his mouth and ate it. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he bit the little prince''s slender finger between his teeth. He held it between his teeth and rubbed it, making his face red. Then he let go of him with a smile.


    The little prince looked a little angry, but he still didn''t push away the drunken man who was clinging to him and playing with him.


    Perhaps because he thought Xiao Nong was drunk and not in a clear mind, the little prince shook his head and said with a sullen face: "In fact, I have heard that you don''t like our engagement, so you haven''t returned to Beijing. You were tied to the horse that day, and you must have been forcibly brought back." Xiao Nong rubbed his shoulder lazily, and paused when he heard this.


    The little prince does things slowly, but he knows everything in his mind and is actually very smart.


    In his heart, Xiao Nong remained silent for a while, waiting for his next words. "You are very good. You took me to play Cuju and taught me horseback archery. Xiao Ershao said that you have a bad temper, but you have always been very patient with me."


    The little prince turned his head away and didn''t look into Xiao Nong''s eyes: "It is...very pretty."


    Apart from his father, the emperor and his mother, he had never seen anyone more handsome than Xiao Nong.


    A warm current surged through Xiao Nong''s heart, and as he listened to the young man''s words, a hint of anticipation arose in his heart. You are so excited about him, do you like him too?


    "I think you''re a very good person."


    The little prince lowered his head, speaking innocently but seriously: "So you don''t have to feel embarrassed. In two days, I will help you ask my father to cancel our engagement."


    Xiao Nong''s smile froze. Hearing that the young man was about to speak again, the alcohol in his head suddenly rushed up, and he turned his head without hesitation and blocked the little prince''s mouth.


    After a while, Xiao Nong realized what the soft thing under his mouth was, and his brain, which was temporarily controlled by alcohol, came to his senses. However, after waking up, he was even more reluctant to let go. He pinched the boy''s jaw, forcing his lips to grow bigger and kissed him deeper.


    The alcohol follows the fit.


    However, after waking up, the little prince''s mind was fuzzy, and he wondered if he was drunk. He foolishly followed Xiao Nong''s movements and opened his mouth, letting him touch his lips and tongue wantonly for a while. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then he reacted and pushed him.


    His strength was not strong, but Xiao Nong still let him go as he moved. He rubbed his nose against his, breathing in the fragrance from his body, and said in a hoarse voice with a smile: "Tiao Tiao, do you think I want to cancel the engagement?"


    The boy was like a frightened little animal, staring at him with his round eyes, his wet red lips opened, then he immediately covered them with his hand.


    "Before I met you, I was really against this marriage."


    Xiao Nong was drunk, but his mind was clear. He knew what he was doing and what he was saying. He stared at him and said, "But after meeting you, I am grateful for this engagement every day."


    "Tiaotiao, how can you be so cute and beautiful?"


    The little prince had never been treated so boldly and passionately by anyone. Feeling the strong color in his eyes, he felt flustered and his face turned red. He pressed his lips tightly together and said nothing.


    "When you grow up a little bit, I will marry you, okay?"


    Xiao Nong took advantage of his drunkenness and said, "Or you can marry me. Anything is fine."


    The little prince stared at him for a long time, but in the end he didn''t give a definite answer. He turned his head away angrily, his thin earlobes red as blood: "You wish."


    Xiao Nong smiled, hugged his thin body, leaned on his shoulder, took a breath of the orchid scent, and squinted his eyes in enjoyment.


    Is that a good idea?


    But judging from the fact that the young prince did not reject his approach, and allowed him to stay overnight in the East Palace, and after being kissed by him, he did not call the secret guards to stab him to death...


    Why does he think that his chances are still great?


    After many twists and turns, it was all thanks to the medicine his mother gave him before he returned to Beijing.

 Ch. 109 - Extra Chapter - If Modern ABO

    The weather in early March was still a little chilly. Zhong Yansheng was afraid of the cold, so he wrapped himself in a few more layers of clothes under his school uniform. As he walked out of the classroom slowly with his school bag on his back, he heard several voices calling from behind: "Zhong Yansheng!"Zhong Yansheng turned his head in confusion and saw several boys in the class approaching him. They were all Alphas, tall and strong.


    He blinked: "Are you guys okay?"


    The lights in the teaching building were still on, and they shone on the boy''s face, revealing a fair and beautiful complexion. His soft black hair rested between his eyebrows, making his face even more dazzlingly beautiful.


    From this angle, you can see a section of his thin white neck.


    But the softest part of the gland is tightly covered with a gland patch, which completely wraps up the Omega''s pheromones without leaking a single bit.


    Being stared at by those dark and bright eyes, the breathing of several boys who were arm in arm with each other stopped for a moment, their faces suddenly became hot, and they stammered: "You, you, do you want to come with us..."


    The three people seemed tongue-tied, and none of them could speak clearly.


    Zhong Yansheng listened patiently for a minute, tilted his head, looked down at the time, and said in a soft and good-tempered voice: "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Watching the boy turn and leave, the three men punched each other in frustration.


    I''m about to graduate from high school, but I haven''t had a proper conversation with anyone yet.


    The three of them tried to fight again, quietly following the boy, whispering to each other: "We''re almost graduating, and I still haven''t smelled what he smells like..."


    "Such a beautiful Omega must be damn fragrant."


    "I really want to put glandular patches on him..."


    "What sweet dreams are you having?"


    Zhong Yansheng was completely unaware of the people following him. He walked briskly to the school gate and was looking around for a driver to pick him up when he suddenly saw a familiar Maybach. His eyes lit up, he reached out to touch the back of his neck, and ran over.


    The car window slowly rolled down, revealing a familiar face, dressed in a suit and tie, handsome and elegant.


    Zhong Yansheng leaned against the car window in surprise: "Brother! Why are you here to pick me up?"


    Taking a glance at the boy''s handsome face, Xiao Nong smiled slightly, opened the car door, and reached out to take his schoolbag.


    Sensing something keenly, he glanced at the three Alphas who were following him stealthily from behind. Without waiting for Zhong Yansheng to get in, he reached out his hand, supported his waist, pulled him into the car, and slammed the door shut.


    Only three people were left looking at each other in confusion.


    Zhong Yansheng was grabbed by him before he could even stand. He rolled into his arms without warning. He did not struggle but sat in his arms, rubbing his nose and complaining: "What are you doing..."


    He had thin arms and legs, and wore a loose school uniform jacket, which made his figure look even thinner. He sat in the arms of an adult Alpha, and his entire body was almost enveloped by him.


    Xiao Nong hesitated for a moment before holding onto his waist, the corner of his mouth curled up: "I''m afraid you''ll be cold."


    The child had a natural trust in him and was quite easy to fool. He said "oh" and tried to climb down from his legs reluctantly.


    Suddenly, a faint orchid fragrance brushed against his nose. Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he gently pulled the person back, whispering, "Tiao Tiao, the gland is crooked."


    Zhong Yansheng became nervous, lowered his head, and took the initiative to push aside his black hair and school uniform collar, revealing his smooth neck to show him: "Is it crooked? I spent a long time sticking it in front of the mirror this morning. Brother, can you help me stick it again?"


    The glands are an extremely private part of an Omega, and exposing them openly to an Alpha is extremely dangerous.


    But Zhong Yansheng seemed very relieved about the person holding him.


    Zhong Yansheng grew up with Xiao Nong.


    The two families live close to each other and have business dealings, so the relationship between the elders and the younger generations is very good.


    When Zhong Yansheng just learned to speak, his first words were not "Mom and Dad¡±, but "Brother". Since childhood, he has been his brother''s little tail, and wherever his brother is, he is there.


    When he was a child, Zhong Yansheng was like a white glutinous rice ball. When he smiled, his teeth were visible but his eyes were not. His short legs made him stagger when he walked, but he was never afraid of falling.


    Because his brother was always by his side, he would reach out to catch him and lift him up high if he fell.


    At that time, Xiao Nong was less than ten. He liked this little brother. He hugged him every day and read the storybook for him. He taught him how to play the piano.


    He even suggested to his parents that he should bring his younger brother home to raise him.


    Even Xiao Nong''s parents laughed at him, wondering why he didn''t care so much about his cousin.


    But Xiao Nong''s parents were very partial to Zhong Yansheng and doted on him.


    When Xiao Nong was in high school, he differentiated into an Alpha, and his susceptible period was disordered. He had a sharp and rebellious personality and would often fight with others when he was unhappy. However, his grades were very good, which gave his parents and teachers a headache. They loved and hated him.


    During that period, Xiao Nong was like a firecracker that would explode at the slightest touch. He would not listen to a word his parents said, and his parents were so angry that they wanted to kick him out of the house.


    Once, after a fight, Xiao Nong didn''t want to go home anymore. On a whim, he climbed into the yard of Zhong Yansheng''s house, climbed up to the room on the first floor, lazily stretched out his long legs, leaned on the edge of the bed, and flipped through Tiaotiao''s photo album with relish, waiting for him to come back from school.


    The child pushed open the door and saw the bruises on his body. He felt so distressed that his eyes turned red. He kept muttering and scolding him, while hurriedly taking out the medicine and gently blowing on it.


    While applying medicine to him, tears kept falling.


    Such a pretty and gentle child, crying endlessly, made people feel as if their hearts were being pinched, sour and painful. Xiao Nong tried to coax him, but the more he coaxed him, the harder Zhong Yansheng cried. While crying, he even yelled at him, telling him not to fight.


    At that time, Xiao Nong couldn''t even listen to his parents'' words, but strangely, he listened to Zhong Yansheng''s words, calmed down, and stopped doing dangerous things.


    The fact that Xiao Nong can now inherit the family business securely is also related to that sudden idea of ??looking for Zhong Yansheng.


    They had a very close relationship, so after Zhong Yansheng differentiated into an Omega last year, he had no intention of avoiding suspicion towards Xiao Nong.


    On the day of his differentiation, he had his first union fever. His parents were not at home, so he stumbled into Xiao Nong''s room and lay on his bed.


    As soon as Xiao Nong returned to his room and opened the door, he saw the beautiful Omega who had just successfully differentiated lying on his bed. He looked at him hazily with red and wet eyes, his eyelashes wet in clumps, and he stretched out his hands to ask him to hug him.


    He didn''t treat Xiao as an Alpha at all.


    Omega is so fragrant


    Feeling dizzy, Xiao Nong stood stiffly at the door for several minutes that day. He even forgot how he found the inhibitor, injected it into Zhong Yansheng, and fled in panic.


    Because his mind was wandering because of the pheromone, after slowly coming back to his senses, Xiao Nong lowered his eyes and looked at the little boy who was lying in his arms, sighing and complaining about the teacher assigning too much homework. He sighed in his heart and peeled off the uneven glandular sticker on the back of his neck.


    Without the cover, the misty and moist orchid fragrance escaped.


    Xiao Nong stared at the soft gland, his Adam''s apple swallowed unconsciously, his canine teeth felt itchy, and his dark blue eyes deepened.


    But the person in his arms was still not aware of it. He rubbed against him twice, his soft hair messy, and smiled at him with his face up: "Brother, do I smell good?"


    Xiao Nong couldn''t help but curl his fingertips on his waist.


    He seemed really naive and treated him as his brother.


    Xiao Nong paused, took a breath silently, and carefully avoided touching the sensitive glands of the Omega. After carefully sticking the gland patch back, he gently pushed the boy in his arms to sit next to him, crossed his legs calmly, and did not answer his question: "Uncle and aunt are going on a business trip for a month, so let me pick you up and take you to my house. It''s a critical time in the third year of high school, so you can stay at my place during this time."


    Zhong Yansheng felt that his movements seemed a little awkward, but after hearing these words, he was so happy that he quickly ignored the awkwardness and said with bright eyes: "Okay, okay!"


    When Xiao Nong was a child, sometimes his family was busy, so he would be sent over. When Zhong Yansheng''s family was busy, he would also be sent to Xiao Nong.


    However, Xiao Nong has been too busy with work in recent years and they haven''t lived together for a long time.


    Especially last year, after he differentiated into an Omega, Xiao Nong avoided him intentionally or unintentionally. During the summer vacation, Zhong Yansheng wanted to go to Xiao Nong to sleep with a pillow as he did in the past, but Xiao Nong would not allow him to enter the room.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little sad at that time, and felt that Xiao Nong had become estranged from him.


    After that, when they met occasionally, Xiao Nong avoided having too close contact with him and refused to hug him. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But when they met today, his brother seemed to have returned to his old attitude and was no longer avoiding him.


    The car soon arrived at Xiao Nong''s residence.


    After becoming an adult, Xiao Nong moved out and lived alone, but the big house was empty and lacked the atmosphere of life.


    It was the first time for Zhong Yansheng to come to the place where Xiao Nong lived alone. After turning around curiously twice, he moved closer to Xiao Nong and asked, "Brother, don''t you have a date?"


    Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows and answered decisively: "No."


    Zhong Yansheng grabbed his sleeve, his eyelashes fluttering: "So what kind of Omega do you like, brother?"


    Xiao Nong looked at him for a moment, then pinched his face gently: "This is not something a kid of your age should ask."


    Hearing this, Zhong Yansheng became unhappy and loosened his sleeves. Then he felt that the glandular patch on his neck was too stuffy, so he tore it off.


    The faint scent of flowers brushed past his nose, and Xiao Nong took a breath of cold air. The blood that had just calmed down in the car immediately surged up and he rubbed his temples helplessly.


    This little ancestor is so annoying.


    The homework was not finished yet. After walking around twice, Zhong Yansheng obediently took out his homework and followed Xiao Nong into the study.


    At the same table, Xiao Nong was processing documents while he was doing his homework.


    When the shell was broken, he bit the pen and daydreamed, staring at Xiao Nong in a daze.


    The man sitting at the desk has a distinct Adam''s apple, handsome features, and the deep contours of a mixed-race man. His tall and slender body is wrapped in a well-tailored suit, and his tie is still untied... He is a very mature and handsome Alpha.


    There was a sudden tap on his head. Zhong Yansheng came back to his senses and found that Xiao Nong had stood up and stood behind him, with one hand on the desk. "What are you daydreaming about?"


    The Alpha''s cold and bitter aura enveloped him entirely, carrying a natural aggression.


    Zhong Yansheng shivered slightly unconsciously, instinctively sensed the danger, and shrank his neck.


    He had the illusion that Xiao Nong would bite down and hold his gland.


    "Which question do you not know?"


    The voice above my head was magnetic and deep: "Brother will teach you."


    The tips of Zhong Yansheng''s ears turned slightly red, and he felt his back go numb as he pointed at a question at random.


    The light in the study was bright. The boy lowered his head, revealing his snow-white neck, and his glands emitted a faint fragrance.


    Xiao Nong''s gaze lingered for a few moments uncontrollably before he shifted to the paper, took a look, bent down, and very naturally held his hand, and led him to write a formula on the draft paper: "Substitute this formula."


    Zhong Yansheng''s mind went blank as he held his hand, and he didn''t react until he finished writing the question.


    Xiao Nong was always patient with him, and slowly helped him solve each question one by one. He let go of his hand only after he finished the paper. He pressed his big hand on his head twice and said, "Go to bed early. I''ll take you to school tomorrow morning."


    Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy from the Alpha''s pheromones and nodded obediently.


    Zhong Yansheng''s room was arranged opposite Xiao Nong, making it convenient to find him when something happened.


    After saying good night to each other and turning to go into the house, Xiao Nong''s expression remained the same, but the moment he entered the room and closed the door, he couldn''t help but raise his hand. His deep blue eyes half narrowed and he took a deep sniff of the faint scent lingering in his palm.


    He had to exert a lot of effort to control his instinct and not bury his head in that snow-white neck, sniffing and licking it hard.


    I don¡¯t know when it started, but the baby in my hands grew into a handsome boy.


    After the differentiation was successful, the Omega''s breath was sweet, and the rosy lips and snow-white neck began to appear frequently in Xiao Nong''s dreams.


    When Xiao Nong dreamed of Zhong Yansheng for the first time, he suspected that he was a pervert.


    How could you have such dirty desires for the brother you grew up with?


    The more I tried to suppress those messy thoughts, the harder it was.


    Whenever he saw a boy smiling at him, he wanted to bite him, make him cry, and then lick away his tears.


    Xiao Nong realised that his condition was not right and tried to curb it by staying away from others. However, his condition became worse and worse, and his susceptible period became more disordered. The farther he was away from him, the more he longed for the taste of Omega, and he was awakened by burning dreams almost every night.


    Fortunately, he still had some rationality and was afraid of scaring people, so he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Zhong Yansheng was always unaware of how intense the gaze of his brother, whom he simply trusted, was.


    He even dares to expose his neck without fear of being bitten.


    After leaning against the cold door for a while, Xiao Nong let out a breath, loosened his tie with one hand, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Separated by a door, Zhong Yansheng tilted his head to look at Xiao Nong''s silent door for a while, then returned to the opposite room disappointedly, leaned against the door panel, and touched his glands in distress.


    As soon as he entered the room, he deliberately took off the gland sticker. He had been with Xiao Nong for such a long time, but Xiao Nong didn''t react at all.


    He was very nervous just now, his heart was pounding, and he thought Xiao Nong would bite him, so he was mentally prepared.


    As a result, Xiao Nong just taught him how to finish the questions in a very calm manner, and there was no other expression.


    Is it true that he has no attraction to his brother at all?


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it and became a little angry. He decided not to pay any attention to Xiao Nong tomorrow.


    It must be Xiao Nong''s fault, not that he has no charm!!

 Ch. 110 - Extra Chapter - If Modern ABO

    The next morning, Zhong Yansheng was woken up by Xiao Nong knocking on the door and asked to have breakfast.Zhong Yansheng hated getting up early and was so sleepy that he was almost forced out of the quilt by Xiao Nong. When he thought about what happened last night, he became even more unhappy.


    He finished his breakfast with a sullen look on his face, and was about to go out with his schoolbag in a very depressed mood. After taking two steps, Xiao Nong grabbed him back and handed him something: "Tiao Tiao, haven''t you applied the gland patch yet?"


    Zhong Yansheng glanced at him, turned his back and lowered his head.


    It was obvious that he wanted Xiao Nong to stick it on him.


    Even parents would avoid such a private place.


    This kid really doesn''t see him as an Alpha.


    Xiao Nong gritted his teeth lightly, said nothing, tore open the glandular patch, and slowly put it on him.


    Not sure whether it was intentional or unintentional, Zhong Yansheng felt his fingertips suddenly rub lightly around his gland. The sensitive part was touched, and it was like an electric current running through the body. He let out a low "ah", and his whole body went numb and limp, and he fell forward.


    Xiao Nong had expected this, so he reached out and held him down. His big hand happened to rest on his thin and soft belly, and he rubbed it harshly. A low, hoarse voice came from his ear: "Are you not full?"


    The Omega was so frightened that he subconsciously contracted his abdomen in panic, and his whole face was burning.


    Xiao Nong seemed to really just care about whether he had eaten enough. He let go of his hand and rubbed the boy''s fluffy hair: "Okay."


    Then he handed me a tie: "I helped you put on the glandular patch, shouldn''t you also help brother tie his tie?"


    Zhong Yansheng felt dizzy for a while, blinked blankly, saw the tie, froze for a moment, took it and turned around: "This is..."


    The tall Alpha lowered his head in agreement, his deep blue eyes staring into his eyes with a smile: "It was you who gave me the tie."


    This tie was a birthday gift from Zhong Yansheng. Zhong Yansheng had never seen Xiao Nong use it before.


    He sullenly tied Xiao Nong''s tie skillfully, muttering quietly: "I thought you didn''t like it." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Unfair.¡±


    Xiao Nong was very close to him, his dark blue eyes seemed like a deep lake: "I just can''t bear to use it."


    Zhong Yansheng''s hands trembled as he tied a Windsor knot for him and pushed away the handsome face of the man who was too close to him: "Let''s go!"


    He looks quite angry.


    Xiao Nong carried his schoolbag and followed him with his long legs: "I have a meeting this evening, so I will be late. Wait for me in the classroom and don''t run around."


    Because his parents were too busy, Zhong Yansheng was often picked up by Xiao Nong when he was in elementary school. When he heard the tone of his brother Xiao Nong, Zhong Yansheng felt a little depressed: "I know."


    When they arrived at school, Zhong Yansheng was still a little dazed and wanted to leave as soon as he got off the car, but Xiao Nong gently pulled him back and handed him his schoolbag: "Tiaotiao, you didn''t take your schoolbag."


    Early in the morning, an eye-catching luxury car appeared at the school gate. The boy who got out of the car was handsome, and the man who followed behind was tall and had long legs. Their appearances were quite eye-catching, attracting a lot of attention. Zhong Yansheng''s ears blushed when he was looked at: "You should go to work."


    Xiao Nong sighed faintly: "Tiao Tiao seems to dislike his brother."


    Noticing that more and more people were looking at them at the school gate, Zhong Yansheng quickly took the schoolbag and pushed him into the car: "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    He sighed softly, waved lazily, and got back into the car.


    Zhong Yansheng entered the school gate quickly, carrying his schoolbag.


    He was unaware that his body was covered with the scent left intentionally or unintentionally by the Alphas. After all, he was too familiar with Xiao Nong''s scent. Along the way, many Alpha classmates looked back frequently and noticed that he was the famous handsome young man in the school. The Alphas were immediately heartbroken.


    Zhong Yansheng left in Xiao Nong''s car last night and came back in Xiao Nong''s car this morning, and the scent of that Alpha was still on him.


    Both of them were very eye-catching, so naturally they were seen by many people, and some of them were secretly photographed. The school''s confession wall was about to explode, with a lot of submissions asking who the A next to the young master was.


    The person involved was completely unaware of this. When he arrived in the classroom, he slowly took out his review book and began to recite a poem.


    The day''s classes are over. Today is Friday, and there is no teacher teaching in the evening self-study class, so it is left for the students to do their homework.


    Zhong Yansheng had trouble with several questions. He bit his pen and thought for a while, planning to ask his brother to explain them to him after returning home.


    After the bell rang, the students left in droves. Zhong Yansheng packed his schoolbag, sat by the window, chin in his hand, and looked out.


    Xiao Nong said in the morning that he had a meeting in the evening and would be a little late. According to Xiao Nong''s usual temper, this meeting should not be postponed, otherwise he would not have been made to wait.


    Seeing that Zhong Yansheng hadn''t left, the three brothers who hadn''t spoken to each other yesterday looked at each other and came over: "Hey, Zhong Yansheng, are you waiting for someone to pick you up?"


    Zhong Yansheng turned around and nodded.


    The three Alphas pulled up a chair and sat down: "Is that Alpha your uncle?"


    Zhong Yansheng seriously corrected: "It''s not uncle, it''s brother."


    It turns out to be my brother.


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief and laughed: "He hasn''t come yet, do you want to go Internet cafe with us? It''s right in front of the school. We''ll play games with you!"


    "We are just short of one person, let me help you win the game!"


    "With so much academic pressure, playing games can help you relax."


    Zhong Yansheng originally refused, but after being persuaded by the three people, he began to waver.


    He has always been a well-behaved person. He has only heard of these games but has never played them with anyone else.


    I just sent a message to Xiao Nong, but he hasn''t replied yet. He may still be in a meeting. I don''t know how long I have to wait.


    Then just play for a while, it should be fine.


    Zhong Yansheng thought about it and nodded hesitantly: "Okay then."


    When Zhong Yansheng was invited to go internet cafe, several people seemed a little excited. They ran around and even bought Zhong Yansheng a cup of sweet milk tea.


    Zhong Yansheng felt that they were really nice people. He sipped his milk tea as he was taken to the black Internet cafe in front of the school.


    It was the first time for Zhong Yansheng to come to such a place. He looked here and there like a curious little bird. There were students smoking in the Internet cafe, and he choked a few times.


    Seeing that he was not feeling well, the three men quickly took him to a place far away from the smoke and started playing games with him on the computer.


    Zhong Yansheng had never played this kind of game before. At first, he would check his phone from time to time for fear of missing any messages. But after playing a few rounds, he became addicted to it unconsciously. He stared at the computer screen intently, fearing that he would be beaten to death.


    After playing two more games, he finally remembered to check the messages. He looked down and found a bunch of missed calls and messages from Xiao Nong on his phone. He was immediately scared and said, "Ah!"


    Three classmates came over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s face turned pale: "My brother called me..."


    "It''s okay, just say your phone is out of battery."


    "Yeah, yeah, your brother won''t know!"


    Zhong Yansheng hesitated and hadn''t figured out what to do when the headphones on his head were suddenly taken off.


    A cool breath came from behind, and a deep voice was clear: "His brother knows."


    Zhong Yansheng''s pupils trembled, and the three boys felt a chill on their necks. They turned their heads tremblingly and saw the Alpha who had been standing behind him for who knows how long.


    When Zhong Yansheng was dragged out of the Internet cafe by Xiao Nong, he had a faint smell of cigarettes and the pheromones of several Alphas on his body.


    Xiao Nong''s face was indifferent, and it was hard to tell whether he was angry or what.


    Zhong Yansheng got into the car with him, feeling anxious, and quietly admitted his mistake: "I''m sorry, brother, I shouldn''t have run around."


    Xiao Nong didn''t say anything, but just took off his suit jacket and covered him with it.


    The coat stained with the scent of Alpha pheromones covered up the unpleasant smell, and Xiao Nong''s tightly furrowed brows finally relaxed, but it was not enough.


    Alpha''s sensitive dog nose can still smell the scent on Omega that does not belong to him.


    Xiao Nong didn''t say a word along the way. Zhong Yansheng secretly glanced at him, his heart beating fast.


    This was the first time in his life that he saw Xiao Nong so angry with him.


    When they got home, Xiao Nong was carrying his schoolbag, and Zhong Yansheng followed behind him with his head down. After they entered the house, he hesitantly called, "Brother..."


    Xiao Nong looked at him and finally spoke: "Have you finished your homework?"


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t expect that the first thing he said was this. He was stunned for a moment and shook his head.


    Xiao Nong''s expression was unremarkable: "Do your homework first."


    This is, not angry anymore?


    Zhong Yansheng followed him into the study room in confusion, and saw Xiao Nong slowly loosening his tie and bending down: "Tiao Tiao, untie your tie."


    Zhong Yansheng obediently untied his tie. As soon as he took it, it fell into Xiao Nong''s hand. Before he could react, he felt his hand being tightened and tied up by Xiao Nong with the tie.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned: "Brother?"


    Xiao Nong said nothing. He sat down and pulled him into his arms, letting him sit in his arms. He took out the test paper from his schoolbag and asked, "Which question do you not understand?"


    Zhong Yansheng''s hands were tied, and his whole body was held in his arms, his back against the man''s hard chest, feeling anxious and uneasy: "Please let me go first..."


    Xiao Nong smiled and asked back: "What do you think?"


    As soon as he finished the meeting, he came to school immediately, but didn''t find Zhong Yansheng in the classroom. He couldn''t get through to him on the phone, and he didn''t get a reply to his message.


    I''ve never been so panicked in my life.


    As a result, they checked the surveillance footage and found the person. They discovered that the child was coaxed into an Internet cafe. He sat in the smoky black Internet cafe, enthusiastically playing games with bad students, and did not even notice someone''s hand on the back of his chair.


    Xiao was so angry that he almost couldn''t control himself and bit him in the car.


    Zhong Yansheng felt a little aggrieved, but he also knew that he was wrong, so he didn''t dare to refute. He rubbed Xiao Nong''s arms twice to please him: "I won''t dare to do that again, brother."


    The furry hair brushed against his chin. Xiao Nong raised his eyebrows, but didn''t respond.


    Xiao Nong pointed at the test paper on the table, motioning him to look at the questions.


    He explained the questions in a flat tone. Zhong Yansheng sat in his arms, his mind in a mess. How could he listen attentively? After he explained it once, he didn''t remember anything and turned back stupidly and said "ah".


    Xiao Nong narrowed his eyes: "Tiao Tiao, you are so inattentive, do you want to be spanked by your brother?"


    Zhong Yansheng curled up in fear and struggled: "Don''t hit my... butt."


    He is so old, it''s too shameful to be spanked.


    Or being beaten by the brother I had a crush on.


    He moved around restlessly, and Xiao Nong''s suit and shirt were wrinkled. He moved too much and accidentally touched some places that he shouldn''t have touched, but he didn''t notice it and was still trying to rub it outside.


    The next moment, his head was gently patted, and the man''s voice seemed a little hoarse: "If you don''t want to be beaten, be quiet and don''t move."


    Zhong Yansheng felt a tingling sensation in his ears, he said "oh" and behaved himself.


    "Focus on the questions."


    Xiao Nong rested his chin on his head: "Next one."


    I can do anything while being held in my brother''s arms, but explaining the topic is really weird.


    Zhong Yansheng just wanted to finish it quickly, so he tried hard to concentrate on the questions, following Xiao Nong''s train of thought.


    After finishing a few big questions on the test paper, he began to sweat a little. The glandular patch on his neck had flipped over at some point, emitting a faint fragrance.


    When the thin layer of sweat came into contact with the glandular patch, Zhong Yansheng felt his neck itchy. He couldn''t help but lean back, wanting Xiao Nong to help him tear off the glandular patch.


    He leaned back a bit, and the hand on his waist suddenly tightened, and he realized something was wrong.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly understood what it was, and his eyelashes began to tremble.


    The atmosphere in the study froze.


    Xiao Nong froze for a moment, not knowing whether holding Zhong Yansheng in his arms was a punishment for him or for himself, and was about to let go of the person in his arms.


    Zhong Yansheng''s eyelashes flickered a few times, his heart was beating like thunder, and he stammered: "Brother... are you, are you..."


    Before he could finish his words, his mouth was covered.


    He wanted to turn around to look at Xiao Nong, but his head was held down and he couldn''t turn away.


    The exposed corner of snow-white flesh on the back of the neck exuded a deadly temptation. Xiao Nong''s eyes had already turned red.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. He lowered his head and leaned on the boy''s thin white neck, his eyes half-closed, his tall nose resting on the gland, sniffing the pheromone that came out, and rubbed it slowly twice.


    That place really cannot be touched, even if there is a layer of glandular patch in between.


    Zhong Yansheng''s legs went limp, his eyes became moist and hazy, and his breathing was so hot that Xiao Nong''s hands curled up and he involuntarily let go of them.


    The rustling sound of clothes rubbing against each other rushed into his ears like thunder. Zhong Yansheng mustered up the courage to turn around and hooked his arms around Xiao Nong''s neck. His face was red. He looked timid, but the words he said were extremely bold: "Brother... do you want me to help you?"


    Xiao Nong stared at him like a wolf, with a strong color in his eyes. Zhong Yansheng looked into that pair of eyes, his heart beating fast, and he had no doubt that Xiao Nong would kiss him.


    However, those hands only tightened his thin waist, and stared into his misty eyes for a long time, speaking in a low and slow voice.


    "Tiaotiao, no."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to be rejected. He was a little angry and deliberately knelt in his arms and rolled over with his knees.


    Xiao Nong hissed, slapped his butt with his big hand, gnashing his teeth, "Don''t move."


    Zhong Yansheng screamed, not expecting him to really hit him. He stared at him in disbelief. The spoiled child was not afraid of him at all. Instead of being obedient, he stepped forward again, wrinkling his nose angrily: "Are you incapable?"


    The veins on Xiao Nong''s forehead popped out, and he was so angry that he had nowhere to vent. He held his waist tightly, pushed him back, and said with a stern face, "No."


    Zhong Yansheng felt sad and wronged: "Why?"


    After a long while, I felt a warmth on my forehead and a gentle kiss fell.


    "You are still young."


    "Be good and wait until you grow up."


    Zhong Yansheng lowered his head in grievance and buried his head in his arms.


    What''s the point of growing up? He is already very big and will soon become an adult.


    He could clearly sense Xiao Nong''s desire for him.


    His hands were tied and the gland patch was crooked. Even in this state, I could still hold him and do nothing.


    Xiao Nong just can¡¯t do it!!!

 Ch. 111 - Extra Chapter - If Modern ABO

    Just like on the day when Zhong Yansheng and his partner separated last year, when Zhong Yansheng came over with red eyes and reached out for him to hold him, Xiao Nong could easily grab the Omega who trusted and depended on him wholeheartedly, press him on the bed in the empty room, bite through his glands fiercely, inject pheromones to mark him, and make him cry until his voice became hoarse and he couldn''t crawl out.But in the end, he just stayed by the uneasy Zhong Yansheng''s side, soothing him along his back like he was petting a little cat, and after injecting him with the inhibitor, he left in embarrassment.


    Every time his brother pushed him away, he was gentle, firm and restrained.


    Zhong Yansheng seemed to understand, and felt that Xiao Nong was just treating him like that because he was young, or maybe he just treated him like a younger brother.


    But his glands are fully developed, so how can they be small?


    It was hard to tell whether he was angry or just competing with Xiao Nong but after that night, Zhong Yansheng applied the glandular patch tightly every day and didn''t let Xiao Nong smell it.


    When tutoring him with homework in the evening, he would not let Xiao Nong hold him while doing it. Instead, he would just let Xiao Nong sit next to him with a stern face.


    Except for the short few minutes of helping each other tie their ties every morning, the contact between the two became extremely rare. Xiao Nong was obviously a little anxious as he watched the beautiful child wandering in front of him every day but could not smell any pheromones.


    As if in revenge, Zhong Yansheng stole a shirt of Xiao Nong from somewhere when the weather got warmer. Every night after taking a shower, he would run downstairs in the shirt to search the refrigerator for ice drinks.


    Xiao Nong''s shirt was too long and too wide for him, just covering his thighs. When he walked, the roots of his fleshy legs were faintly visible, and his long and slender legs were clearly exposed. Xiao Nong occasionally pushed open the door and bumped into it. His throat was so dry as if he had walked in the desert for more than ten years, and he almost broke the door handle.


    Those images frequently flashed through his dreams every night, filled with the sound of shirts tearing.


    Xiao Nong didn''t know how to tell Zhong Yansheng that he didn''t have to do anything. Just sitting there and smiling at him would be attractive and tempting enough.


    But to say it out loud makes him sound a bit perverted.


    He could only grit his teeth and bear it, and stepped forward to snatch Zhong Yansheng''s ice drink: "Tiaotiao, don''t drink ice drinks at night, be careful of stomach discomfort."


    Zhong Yansheng raised his head and looked at him for a while, then lowered his head and looked between his legs. As if he was very dissatisfied, he snorted softly, turned around, opened the door and went into the room.


    Xiao Nong''s eyes were glued to him. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before he resisted the urge to follow him, press him against the door, tear off the annoying gland sticker on the back of his neck, and sniff, lick and kiss that soft skin.


    It''s really annoying when the little ancestor gets angry.


    After spending two whole months together day and night, Xiao Nong could no longer smell the faint orchid fragrance.


    During the physical examination, his good friend and personal doctor laughed at him: "Oh my God, Mr. Xiao, what''s wrong with you recently? Are you unsatisfied? The Alpha pheromones are rushing so high that they almost want to punch me in the face!"


    Xiao Nong sat on the chair with an expressionless face, his long legs crossed and he didn''t even raise his eyelids: "I can punch you right now."


    "Hey, don''t make trouble."


    Lou Qingtang cautiously stepped back and looked through the various indicators in his physical examination report: "Didn''t you go to great lengths to get your little baby to live with you? Why is your pheromone status still so unstable? This shouldn''t be the case. The pheromones of the two of you are highly compatible. He can calm you down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    And trying to comfort him, the kid wanted to add fuel to the fire.


    He was spoiled to the point of being lawless, totally unaware that an Omega was doing these things in front of an Alpha who had desires for him, and he simply didn''t want to get out of bed.


    But Xiao Nong couldn''t touch him now.


    Xiao Nong became even more annoyed: "Shut up."


    Lou Qingtang glanced at him and said, "Oh, you are so aggressive, are you rejected by your little baby?"


    Xiao Nong rubbed his temple and said calmly: "I rejected him."


    Lou Qingtang was horrified: "You don''t even want the beauty who came to your door? We were classmates in college for several years, how come I didn''t know you were so kind?"


    Xiao Nong said coldly: "He is not yet an adult."


    "It''s been less than a month." Lou Qingtang stroked his chin, "Tsk tsk, you are such a principled person."


    Xiao Nong was impatient: "Say the report."


    "To sum up, based on your latest report, your susceptible period this year is in the past half month to one month." Lou Qingtang flicked the report in his hand, "Your little baby will soon finish the college entrance examination and become an adult, right? It''s quite a coincidence, but as a conscientious doctor, I don''t recommend that you go to others during your susceptible period."


    Every Alpha will go through a susceptible period. When the susceptible period comes, the Alpha''s reason is usually at a disadvantage, and he will reject the Alpha to the point of being aggressive like a wild beast. On the contrary, his protective and possessive desire for the Omega will swell to a distorted level.


    After Xiao Nong''s differentiation, his susceptible period was more chaotic than that of an ordinary Alpha. Every time the susceptible period came, it was a period of chaos. He could only rely on taking inhibitors and isolating himself from the people around him to survive those days.


    Lou Qingtang''s suggestion was indeed very conscientious. Xiao Nong had been restraining himself all the time. When the susceptible period came and he lost his sanity, Zhong Yansheng would be eaten to the bone.


    Zhong Yansheng has been obediently wearing the glandular patch during this period, which is actually a protection for himself. Otherwise, Xiao Nong has been in a bad state these days, and maybe when he smells the smell, his sanity will suddenly collapse and he will drag the person into his room.


    The restlessness before the susceptible period has already appeared. Xiao Nong is very familiar with this feeling. He pressed his forehead and said in a low and hoarse voice: "I know."


    No matter how much he desired it, he couldn''t bear to hurt Zhong Yansheng.


    At least he has to wait until the susceptible period is over before he can confess like a normal person.


    During the last few days of senior year, the atmosphere in school was not so tense.


    On the day of taking graduation photos, the school allowed students'' families to enter the campus. After Zhong Yansheng took the class photo, a bunch of people came to him to take photos. He simply hid under the shade of a tree, covered his head with his school uniform, curled up like a little mushroom, and sent a message to ask Xiao Nong if he could come.


    Xiao Nong didn''t respond for a long time. Zhong Yansheng was just a little disappointed when he heard a familiar voice coming from not far behind him: "Tiao Tiao."


    Zhong Yansheng turned around in surprise: "Brother!"


    Xiao Nong was wearing a bouquet of flowers, dressed in a suit and walking calmly. The tall and handsome Alpha attracted countless attention. He looked at the boy in school uniform running towards him and reached out to catch him: "What are you doing hiding under the shade of the tree like a mushroom?"


    Zhong Yansheng was not happy to be called a mushroom, so he kicked the edge of his shoe and said, "Who told you not to reply to my message?"


    Xiao Nong chuckled softly and handed him the flowers: "Congratulations to my Tiao Tiao on your graduation."


    Zhong Yansheng''s ears were red and he blushed slightly and took them with pursed lips.


    Suddenly, there was a clicking sound nearby. Xiao Nong subconsciously raised his hand to hold Zhong Yansheng in his arms. He looked up and saw a Beta in school uniform holding a Polaroid camera. He ran over and handed the photo to Zhong Yansheng with a smile: "Zhong Yansheng, this is for you!"


    The photo shows Xiao Nong handing flowers to Zhong Yansheng. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The picture of a mature man in a formal suit with a few buttons loosened due to the heat and a young boy looking up at him with a corner of his school uniform blown up by the wind, standing together, is unexpectedly harmonious.


    Zhong Yansheng whispered thank you, but before he took it, Xiao Nong took a screenshot of the photo, looked at it carefully for a while, and calmly put it into his wallet.


    Zhong Yansheng noticed at a glance that there was a photo of him in Xiao Nong''s wallet. It looked like the photo was taken when Xiao Nong deliberately avoided him last summer and he and his family went out travelling.


    Zhong Yansheng reached out to grab it in shock: "You hid my photo!"


    Xiao Nong raised his arm and easily avoided his hand by relying on his height. He flipped the photo over and shook it in front of him, then rubbed his head: ¡°Nonsense, I am an honest and upright alpha."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Yansheng''s heart was pounding. He went back and searched seriously for a long time to find out what it meant for an Alpha to carry a photo of an Omega in his wallet.


    Then he felt dizzy and couldn''t fall asleep until midnight. He couldn''t help but get up with his quilt on, quietly opened the door, went to Xiao Nong''s room, and lay down beside Xiao Nong''s bed.


    Because the susceptible period is gradually approaching, Xiao Nong has been taking an injection of an inhibitor every night recently to avoid losing control of his mind when he thinks of Zhong Yansheng sleeping next door.


    But who knew that he would come running over here on his own.


    He finally fell asleep, and was poked awake from his half-asleep state. He saw the boy lying on the bed with his chin on the bed, looking at him eagerly: "Brother, I want to sleep with you."


    The sanity that he had managed to maintain almost collapsed.


    The veins on Xiao Nong''s forehead were slightly exposed. He bent down and picked up Zhong Yansheng, then with a cold face took him back to his room and put him on the bed. Then, regardless of the struggle of the man in his arms, he turned him over. For the first time, his hands showed no mercy and spanked him, causing Zhong Yansheng to scream and struggle.


    Xiao Nong''s anger finally subsided a little. He gently rubbed the place where he had been hit a few times, and said in a charming and warning voice: "Go to sleep."


    Zhong Yansheng was afraid of being spanked again, so he shrank back into the quilt with tears in his eyes, feeling aggrieved.


    Xiao Nong is such a big bastard!!!


    He was sulking, and when he heard that Xiao Nong had not left yet, he buried his head in the quilt and didn''t want to look at him.


    After a moment, he felt his head being gently rubbed twice.


    "Be good, let''s talk about it after the college entrance examination."


    All right.


    Zhong Yansheng poked his head out from under the quilt and watched Xiao Nong quietly leave his room. He thought, let''s wait until the exam is over.


    The day before the college entrance examination, Zhong Yansheng was taken back to his residence by his parents.


    He hadn''t seen his parents for a long time and missed them very much, so he had no objection and went back home obediently.


    Zhong Yansheng¡¯s grades are usually pretty good and his performance is always stable. After the college entrance examination, he estimated his scores and thought he should be able to get into the school he wants to go to.


    After the exam, his tense nerves finally relaxed. He happily spent a few days with his parents. It was not until his birthday that he realised why Xiao Nong did not come to see him.


    He has finished all the exams.


    Zhong Yansheng wanted to go find Xiao Nong, but was stopped by his parents, who said gently, "Tiao Tiao is an adult today, do you want to go out and play?"


    Zhong Yansheng blinked his eyes and guessed something at once: "Dad, Mom, don''t you want me to go find my brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The couple was silent at the same time.


    Zhong Yansheng was not happy: "I don''t want to go out and play, I want to go find my brother."


    The couple looked at each other and said implicitly, "Tiao Tiao, brother is not very convenient right now."


    Zhong Yansheng didn''t listen. Like a smooth little fish, he ran to the door and said, "I''m going to find my brother!"


    We agreed to talk about it after the exam. Is Xiao Nong scared now?


    Zhong Yansheng was furious and asked the driver to drive him to Xiao Nong''s residence.


    Zhong Yansheng had always had unimpeded access to Xiao Nong''s residence. After easily entering the courtyard by scanning his face and fingerprint, Zhong Yansheng was stopped at the main gate.


    It was locked from inside.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment before he realised that Xiao Nong seemed to be avoiding him again.


    He was very depressed and couldn''t get into the house, so he walked around outside and found that the terrace window of Xiao Nong''s room on the second floor was open. His eyes lit up and he immediately went over and tried to climb up to the second floor.


    He had played some climbing sports with Xiao Nong in the past and was quite experienced. When he was almost climbing to the second floor, his arm suddenly felt tight. Before he could react, he was held by the waist and carried up to the second-floor terrace. Before he could be happy, he felt a sharp pain in his butt.


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned. He raised his head stupidly and met Xiao Nong''s dark face. Xiao Nong didn''t say anything and spanked him twice. Shame and pain filled the air. Zhong Yansheng''s eyes turned red and he cried, "It hurts..."


    "Little bastard."


    He was still frightened by Xiao Nong''s actions. His deep blue eyes were bloodshot. He gritted his teeth and breathed hotly: "You want to scare me to death."


    When he heard the noise and went out, he saw Zhong Yansheng climbing up. He didn''t dare to breathe, let alone make a sound, for fear of scaring him. It was not until he was able to reach him that he quickly carried him up.


    Zhong Yansheng has been pampered since he was a child, and he has never been bullied like this.


    Xiao Nong didn''t even show up for his birthday, and he broke his promise!


    When he got angry, he opened his mouth and bit Xiao Nong''s neck, grinding and biting it hard.


    That little bit of force not only did not hurt Xiao Nong, but instead immediately fueled a certain desire.


    When he was thrown onto the bed, Zhong Yansheng was stunned for a moment. Only then did he realise that Xiao Nong''s room was already in a mess after he had been away for only a few days.


    The bed was covered with...his clothes.


    These are all the clothes he wore when he lived here in Xiaonong.


    He fell into the pile of clothes, and finally realised why Xiao Nong was avoiding him.


    Nesting behaviour, his susceptible period has arrived.


    The Alpha pheromones that Zhong Yansheng had not noticed because he was too angry suddenly surged in, making his face hot and his waist and legs weak.


    The handsome Alpha stood in front of the bed, his face a little blurry with the light behind him, staring at the boy on the bed motionlessly.


    Zhong Yansheng held his breath, tilted his head and looked at him for a long time, then lowered his head and reached out to tear off the glandular patch that was tightly attached to the back of his neck.


    As soon as he touched the glandular patch, his hand was held down by Xiao Nong''s hand.


    Xiao Nong''s body temperature was very high, and he shrank back at the heat on his fingertips: "Tiao Tiao... you are still young."


    Zhong Yansheng said with a straight face: "I am already an adult."


    "¡­I just treat you as a little brother."


    Zhong Yansheng was stunned and glared at him angrily: "I am younger than you, but I am sane. Is it brotherly love or some other kind of love, can''t I tell the difference?"


    Thinking about how he had been rejected so many times by Xiao Nong, he felt a little sad. Xiao Nong would rather spread his clothes all over the bed than let him take off the glandular sticker. He choked up and said, "Don''t you like me at all?"


    Xiao Nong immediately replied: "I like it."


    "How much do you like me?" Zhong Yansheng''s eyes were red. He suddenly sat up and approached him, staring into his eyes, and asked with his lips moving, "What kind of ¡®like¡¯ do you have for me?"


    The sweet breath sprayed over, and Xiao Nong''s Adam''s apple tightened. He was silent for a long time, but finally he couldn''t hold it in any longer. He pressed the big hand on the back of the neck hard, clamped the slender neck, lowered his head and kissed the slightly open thin red lips hard, and licked and kissed fiercely along the unguarded lip gap.


    Zhong Yansheng was caught off guard when he was suddenly kissed. He opened his mouth blankly and let him kiss him. His tongue tip was forcefully seized and the wet kiss made his ears buzz. The Alpha''s impetuous pheromones in the susceptible period lingered around him and wrapped around him, containing a strong possessiveness and aggression.


    Zhong Yansheng was originally aggressive, but his waist suddenly weakened, and he whimpered and gasped. When he was finally released, his thin red lips were wet and red, his cheeks were so sore that he couldn''t close them, he gasped for breath, and the bright red tip of his tongue was faintly visible.


    Xiao Nong''s nose touched his nose, and his voice was hoarse: "I like it this way."


    Zhong Yansheng saw the burning and suppressed desire in his eyes, which were as deep as a deep lake.


    Just meeting that look sent shivers down his spine.


    "If you''re scared."


    Xiao Nong''s movements were still restrained. Zhong Yansheng noticed that there were many empty bottles of inhibitors scattered on the bedside table: "You should go back first."


    Even as he said letting him go, his hand was still holding Zhong Yansheng''s waist tightly.


    I''m almost dying of thirst.


    Zhong Yansheng''s fingers rested softly on Xiao Nong''s hand for a while, and then he trembled slightly. He pulled his hand and put it on the back of his neck, raised his face and whispered, "Brother, take it off."


    "I''ll accompany you through the susceptible period."


    Xiao Nong fell into silence for a moment.


    Then, there was a slight tearing sensation at the back of the neck, and the glands covered under the gland sticker were finally freed, revealing a snow-white and clean section of the neck, and the hazy and moist orchid fragrance rushed out.


    Alpha''s eyes turned red almost immediately.


    Reason completely collapsed, the flood was surging, the waves were surging, the back of the neck was bitten hard, the canine teeth pierced into the gland, the pain was wildly intertwined with the pleasure brought by the infusion of pheromones.


    Zhong Yansheng subconsciously wanted to crawl away, but he heard a soft voice.


    It took him a while to realise that it was the sound of a belt being unbuckled.


    Everything is out of control.


    No matter how he cried or struggled, he could not escape the cage of Alpha''s pheromones. This room was a nest built by Alpha to capture his lover, and he was the little bird who rushed in despite knowing the danger.


    His consciousness was constantly becoming blurred and he couldn''t tell the time. Sometimes he opened his eyes in bed, sometimes under the shower, or sitting on the sink, or lying on the terrace.


    Alpha shed his usual pretentious appearance, revealing his fierce and cruel inner self.


    Zhong Yansheng finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He crawled out from the quilt wet and tried to leave, but a big hand with blue veins exposed grabbed his waist and pressed him back hard. He couldn''t even cry out.


    After questioning Xiao Nong''s ability many times, Zhong Yansheng finally felt clearly whether Xiao Nong was capable or not on the day he became an adult.


    Kindly buy me ko-fi {If you love the work, or if you have any message for translator, do comment there...} https://ko-fi.com/rs0081